Dissidia Final Fantasy Friendship is Magic

by Final Fantasy BRN

Rating: teen
Tags: Princess Luna, Adventure, Shining Armor, Princess Celestia, Crossover, Main 6, Discord, Gore, My Little Pony: Friendship is Magic, Alternate Universe, Human
Length: 229903

A warrior is chosen to preserve a world of ponies and where harmony is of great abundance from Chaos

(MLP/Dissidia Remake)

Cosmos, the goddess of Harmony. Chaos, God of Discord. A war between two divine powers, with soldiers caught in the middle fight a bloody conflict that seems to be lasting forever.

A hero has awakened in a new world where harmony is of great abundance. The goddess has tasked him to protect it from the God of Discord. While apart from his comrades, he is not alone. Six friends of this world while they appear powerless, actually have strength in their numbers and share a powerful bond. They agree that the conflict must end before their world is engulfed in flame. The Warrior must seek a secret power in this world that only the ponies know of, he must figure it out by helping them through their everyday adventures of day to day life.

But the God of Discord knows of this and will stop at nothing to destroy this beautiful world, by sending his own soldier to lay waste to it. Can the Warrior of Light and his allies protect Equestria and end the conflict?

Published 2012-08-02 21:14:02 UTC
Last updated 2014-07-30 06:36:13 UTC

Welcome to Ponyville

Let the Battles Begin

Let The Battles Begin

"Hello!" Said the voice of Twilight, echoing in the head of the human she found, "Can you hear me?!" The human slowly began to open his eyes. His vision was blurred, so he couldn’t tell that ponies were the ones that saved him.

"You’re saying you don’t know what it is?" a voice with an English accent asked.

"I’ve never seen a creature that had no feathers or with very little hair, or a very hard like shell." a small meek voice said.

"Hooray!" an upbeat voice cheered, "A chance to throw a welcoming party, and a new friend to get smiles from!"

"He appears to have been through a lot." a strong voice said, it sounded as if it might have been slightly masculine, "I don’t think he needs a party right now!"

"How do you know it’s a he? You said you’ve never seen one of these before!" a young male voice said loudly.

"Oh hush y’all!" piped in a broad voice with a south western accent that was unfamiliar to the human, "I’m more interested in knowin' what those weird objects with him are!" The human finally managed to get his eyes open all the way and his vision cleared. He started to look around and was baffled at the sight of six mares. Two were unicorns, two were pegasi, and two were just ordinary horses. There was also a young dragon that was as big as a small child in the room.

"What in the world!?" he shouted with surprise, jumping up in the bed. He was trying to get better grip of his surroundings as he looked around. He found himself in a place with many shelves filled with books, indicating that he must be in a library, although the ponies are what really grabbed his attention.

"You’re awake!" The purple unicorn said, who was close to his face. She bore a tattoo that looked like a star on her flank.

"Are you a guy or girl?" A cyan colored pegasus with a rainbow mane asked, it bore a cloud with a rainbow lightning bolt for a mark.

"I beg your pardon?" The human said at that question, the tone of voice giving away the gender of the human.

"Wow! Rainbow Dash was right!" A pink pony said with balloons for a mark. “It’s a guy!”

"He speaks!" The yellow pegasus with butterflies as a mark said. "So what species are you?"

"Hello, I’m Rarity. I really must ask if you don’t mind, What is that odd outfit you have on!?" Said the white unicorn that has a mark of diamonds.

"Calm down, everypony." Said an orange-colored pony with the stetson hat on. "Sugarcube, why don’t ya tell us what yer name is?"

"I.. I don’t know what my name is." The human replied. Everypony gasped when they heard that.

"How sad that you don’t know who you are!" Rarity said in a sympathetic tone.

"Hi, nameless creature. I’m Pinkie pie!" The pink pony said, "So what should we call you?"

"Many refer to me as my title, which is Warrior of Light." he explained, then raised an eyebrow, "Have you steeds never seen a human before?"

"Hu-man?" The yellow pegasus repeated, slightly confused.

"That explains that odd ensemble you’re wearing!" The white unicorn said. "those are not clothes. They're knight’s armor!"

"Allow me to introduce myself. I’m Twilight Sparkle!" The purple unicorn said, and the rest began to do the same.

"I’m Fluttershy." The yellow pegasus said in a meek voice,

"As I said before, I’m Rarity, who you will be interesting to learn fashion from!"

"I’m Applejack!" said the stetson-wearing pony, "If you’re ever get hungry, come pay a visit to Sweet Apple Acres. We got the finest orchard of apples in all of Equestria."

"I’m Rainbow Dash." The cyan pegasus said.

"I’m Spike!" The young dragon said.

"'Equestria'?" Warrior repeated, still confused, "Last I remember I was ambushed by…. By…" He closed his eyes. "...I’m not sure what."

"You’ve been through a lot." Twilight said. "Here, take these three things. We found them right next to you when we found you." She gathered the sword, shield, and helmet, and returned them to the Warrior. He put the helmet on his head, attached his shield to his back, and sheathed his sword at his left side.

"I thank you for your kindness and hospitality." Warrior said, sitting up and attempting to get out of bed, " But I must return to Cosmos’s side at the sanctuary."

"Woah Nelly!" Applejack objected, rushing to Warrior and tried to push him back in the bed, "You must be plum crazy to just be going out in the way we found ya, buddy!"

"You must not waste your time on my affairs. You must allow me to return." He politely moved Applejack aside and began to slowly walk towards the door. He was still greatly confused about being rescued by ponies who appear to be almost as advanced as humans.

"Huh, that’s rude." Rainbow Dash huffed. "We help him and he just takes off. Seriously, pal. What’s the rush?"

"We didn’t even get a chance to have a party to celebrate his arrival!" Pinkie Pie whined.

Warrior opened the door and looked around. His jaw dropped in shock as he was staring at a beautiful utopian society. The only thing that seemed odd to him was the fact there are ponies all over the place, just going about their business. Many took notice of the Warrior standing in the doorway and they stopped their business to look at him while whispering to others about him:

"What is it?"

"Is it friendly?"

"Does it like to play games?"

"Does it like cake?"

"Did I take the low road or what?" Warrior wondered, looking around and scratching the back of his helmet.

"Look, you’re obiviously new around here, so please, allow us." Twilight said, approaching him from behind with the others. "Welcome to Ponyville, in the world of Equestria." Then Spike began to make gagging noises and he burped up a scroll. "A message from Princess Celestia!" Twilight rushed back and opened it up, she began to read it aloud:

“'My student Twilight Sparkle, there’s a lot of news around Ponyville that there is a stranger in our midst. I understand you have a guest and it is urgent that we meet him, so come to Canterlot immediately!'"

"You must come with us!" Rarity said to Warrior.

"It’ll give you a chance to better come to grips with where you are!" Fluttershy added.

"The princess is a wise leader and she will definitely help you with, well, whatever it is you're doing." Rainbow Dash assured.

"For some reason, I do feel that you speak the truth." Warrior said, now stumped on whether or not it is really in his best interest to follow them. “……….Very well, I will join you to see your princess.”

They all went outside and followed Twilight to the train station. Along the way, many ponies had the same reaction to Warrior as the ones before. Upon their arrival, they boarded a train and they all rushed on to Canterlot, the capital city of Equestria built into a mountainside. Along the way, Warrior was quite surprised to find out that the ponies of this world have very similar lifestyle to humans, but only they appear to be more tranquil and not so afraid as humans tend to be.

When they arrived in Canterlot, they met a royal Escort who took them towards the castle. Warrior was not surprised upon seeing it. After all he has experienced, it didn’t take long for him to accept that these ponies are able to function and thrive as a community. They were brought inside the throne room, and they met a beautiful alicorn with a mane that flowed in a way that almost always covered one of her eyes. It was multicolored with all the cool colors. She had royal tiara and a gold necklace with a jewel in the center around her neck.

"This is Princess Celestia, leader of Equestria and my mentor." Twilight said. The ponies bowed to the princess and the Warrior knelt before her.

"This is a very odd situation we have here. We have a human amongst us." Celestia said in a calm voice, "I always thought that humans are frightened, destructive, and overly curious and greedy beings, but I do know that some can be smart and others are not a wise idea to have here in Equestria."

"Thank you, Princess Celestia." Warrior said. "It is no surprise to me that you feel this way, but you have my word that I will try my best to not let humans defile this world."

"Please rise," Celestia said, and they all did, "Please, explain to us who you are and why you’re here."

"I’m afraid I do not know much about my home world at all, not even my own name. I am best known as the Warrior of Light. I have been engulfed in a fierce battle between two divine powers." The moment he mentioned 'two divine powers', Celestia was instantly hit with a thought.

"You’re a Warrior of Cosmos, aren’t you?" She asked. Warrior jumped and stared at the princess in shock, surprised to see that she knows what his duty is. She nodded and explained, "It’s in a book we have in our library." A servant walked into the room with said book. She took it and opened it up and began to look through and read it aloud:

"'This is the conflict of the gods that has been going on for many decades; God of Discord, Chaos, and Goddess of Harmony, Cosmos, summoned many warriors for devastating war. The winner of the battle will gain power, power to do to the world as they desire." The Warrior was now staring at the princess with a suspicious gaze. He thinks she knows more about the conflict than she revealed, and he also thinks there’s no way she could have gotten all this information from just a book.

"So has our world been chosen as the one to host this war?" Twilight asked in fear.

"I don’t want to think about our beautiful land on fire created by war!" Rarity interjected.

"Please, don’t be afraid." A disembodied voice said, a voice that sounded familiar to Warrior, but strange to the ponies. A lovely human woman with gold hair and draped in a white and gold dress flashed into the throne room.

"Cosmos!" Warrior cried as he rushed to her and knelt before her.

"The Goddess of Harmony, Cosmos." Celestia announced.

"Please I must ask, why am I here?" Warrior asked.

"I wanted to send other warriors to aid you, but they have been falling one by one. Something is attacking them and defeating them." She turned her attention to the ponies. "My lovely steeds, don't fear because the stage of this conflict has already been decided, but use caution because that doesn't mean that Chaos and his army won't be able to invade this world."

"But what am I doing in this strange world?" Warrior asked.

"'Strange'?!" Rarity spat in outrage.

"This world is the last stage of hope and all that is good in existence. I have charged you with a task, Warrior. Please, your other comrades are searching for their crystals to stop Chaos, and others are trying to stop the manikins. You must do all you can to protect this world from the powers of Discord. You must act quickly for Chaos has already attempted to take this world once before..." She turned her attention to Celestia. "...Your sister."

"Luna?!" Celestia said, then she thought about the time they spent talking after she was saved from her former self, Nightmare Moon, and frowned, "She never told me who, but someone helped her escape the seal she was in. He was a jester with a twisted face, and he helped her escape the moon and promised to help our subjects learn to love the night. In turn, he gave her the power to escape."

Cosmos continued to explain further, "But it wasn’t what she expected; he didn’t tell her that, in return, she would be enslaved by Chaos. He deceived her and tainted her soul with the power of Discord, and wanted to plunge this world into more than just forever nighttime, but send it into the abysmal Void, where there is no night or day."

"So that’s how Nightmare Moon was freed." Twilight said, angered by this new information.

"It was fortunate that your subjects spared her from the conflict. Your sister would have no choice but to fight in this conflict if she wasn’t freed." Cosmos explained as she turned her attention to Warrior. "Please, you must join forces with the inhabitants of this world, for you will, in time, discover a secret to ending this conflict in a way that only these ponies know how."

"It's thanks to a special informant who told me about these events. He may be a Warrior of Chaos, but if what he says is true, then I can't waste any time. Also your existence will have more meaning than just what he intended." Cosmos thought to herself, not wanting to mention about the said informant aloud.

"What exactly is this secret?" Warrior asked curiously.

"I’m afraid that is something you must find out on your own, but do not forget you must obtain the crystal. I shall open a way to the sanctuary from this world so you won’t be cut off from my sight, or your fellow warriors." She turned to Celestia and the two smiled at each other. Suddenly and unexpectedly, a creature flashed inside the throne room. It looks as if it was made of crystal, and wielded a large sword that looks like a very long katana in its left hand. The creature itself looks almost identical to the One-Winged Angel.

"Abomination!" Warrior shouted.

"What is that!?" Spike shouted with surprise, as the witnesses ran back. The guards in the room attempted to charge at the figure, but were quickly halted by Celestia. She knows that Warrior knows what to do.

"This is a manikin," explained Warrior, "This is an Imaginary Champion!" He turned his attention to the manikin, and Cosmos vanished. "Defile this place with your presence and be slain!" He drew his sword and shield and pointed his sword at the manikin. The manikin raised its sword and began to swing at the Warrior. He dodged by jumping to the side every time it swung at him. Everypony gasped at the action they were just watching, as many of them weren’t used to such violence. Warrior began to slash at the champion a few times, but it just parried his attacks. This went back and forth for a while, they couldn’t hit each other. The champion leaped upward and arched his blade downwards and grunted some odd sounds and the blade began to glow and fall in an attempt to impale him from above. Warrior made his blade glow and he dug it into the ground and shouted some words,

"BATHE IN THE LIGHT!"

The warrior flung his sword out of the ground and moved it upwards, and many lights flashed from the ground and traveled towards the manikin. Once the lights made contact with the manikin, they obliterated it and before it disappeared it uttered, “I’ll fall into the Shadow.”

"That was incredible!" Spike said, never seeing such action in his young life.

"Yeah!" Pinkie Pie cheered, and began to ramble, "You were all, like, eat light and he was all, like, 'To the 'Promised Land'."

"That was only a sample of what Chaos is capable of." Warrior said, "Luckily that was only one. Normally, I encountered in one area about on average of five at the same time."

"That’s rough!" Rainbow Dash said, "I would love to help you fight them!"

"Did you just use forbidden magic?" Twilight asked, stunned.

"What do you mean by 'Forbidden'?" Warrior asked.

"Well, here we typically use magic to move things around and move to places faster, basically to make our chores easier." Twilight explained, "But I have read about magic that allows one to summon fire, ice, and lightning, among other things, and the ability to heal the sick and wounded without medicine or doctors. I read that such abilities are considered unnatural and therefore labeled as forbidden."

"It’s not hard to tell that that white stick you’re holding is a weapon." Fluttershy added, "Those things are considered barbaric. Since they give others with unstable minds feelings of power, they can easily corrupt somepony, and they're not good for anything but inflicting harm on others. The guards have spears but those are only for defending Canterlot and its citizens"

"This is my sword and shield, and I beg you to not forget my promise. You have nothing to fear from me." Warrior reassured, "Besides, you must know a true knight never uses his weapon to bring intentional harm to anyone, rather to protect."

"Don’t worry. I believe you." Spike said, the others smiled and nodded their heads.

"We’ll discuss this later." Warrior said, he walked over to Celestia and knelt before her, "Lady Celestia, if it is Cosmos’s wish that I should, I would be honored to help you defend your land from the manikins and the evil powers of Chaos."

"I would be honored to have a Warrior of Cosmos in our presence. If we are to encounter many more of those manikins, or if Chaos ever shows his face in our world, you can stop them." Celestia smiled.

"Great." Pinkie Pie smiled. "Now it’s PARTY TIME!"

"Why celebrate?" Warrior asked with a look of great confusion, "There is no reason to."

"You’ll get used to it." Fluttershy laughed, "Pinkie Pie loves smiles, being random, and parties, and whenever there could be a reason to celebrate, she’ll do it."

"We gotta celebrate to welcome our new friend to our home! Then, we’ll have another party to celebrate how you beat up that manikin!" Pinkie Pie explained.

Applejack laughed. "Well, I can definitely say, Big, strong warrior, Welcome to Ponyville."

"Thank you." Warrior said, "But before I begin my duties, I must return to the Sanctuary."

"Right now?" Fluttershy asked disappointed, "You just got here!"

"I’m a soldier in a war, and my duties are never ending." Warrior sighed.

"We’ll go with you!" Twilight said, the others agreed in unison.

"There will surely be manikins there to attack at any given time." Warrior explained. "I strongly advise against it."

"That may be true, but with our world already becoming engulfed in this conflict, we should at least get to know the others who are going to protect us better." Rainbow Dash argued.

Sighing in defeat, Warrior shook his head. "Sadly, I’m afraid I can’t stop you though. I did promise to protect you, and if you wish to come with me, then I will have to do just that."

"For a human you sure are knightly!" Rarity giggled.

"Until we meet again, young Warrior of Light." Princess Celestia said, others bowed to the princess and after they walked out, she sighed and began to smile and think. "It was so good to see you again, my dear friend. That is no ordinary warrior, yet there is something that makes him appear.....created not born.

The group returned to Ponyville the same way they first arrived, but already the sun began to set. After some arguing, they decided to go to the Sanctuary tomorrow morning, so they decided to go to Sugarcube Corner for the welcoming party that Pinkie Pie wanted to celebrate for their new friend tonight. Warrior of Light was surprised to see that these ponies not only eat a normal vegetarian diet, but they also eat sweets as well, even though he already guessed that they knew how to cook. Most of the ponies just couldn’t help but constantly bombard him with questions, sadly most of his answers were “I don’t know.”

“What do you do for fun?”

“Where are you from?”

“What do you love to eat?”

"Hey, calm down, everypony. He doesn’t know any good answers to most of your questions, so, please, don’t overwhelm him." Twilight intervened, calming all the ponies down. They understood and went to continue mingling. Warrior sighed with relief.

"Thank you." Warrior said frowning, "All these questions about what I don’t know, about who I am, makes me feel horrible, that I’m a stranger to myself." Warrior picked up a cup of punch and sipped it with a sad look on his face.

"I would love to help you." Twilight said giving a sympathetic smile, "But all I can really do is offer you our undying support in your duty to protect our world and our friendship." When Twilight said that, all the ponies attending the party smiled at Warrior, implying that they want to offer their friendship to him as well. He looked around and realized that this was new to him.

Warrior contemplated this for a little bit then came to a revelation. "I was never really able to experience much friendship. Though I was able to build some familiarity with my comrades, it was nothing I can really call real friendship with. I have my duties as a Warrior of Cosmos to fulfill first."

"He reminds me a lot like myself before I had friends." Twilight thought.

"Well, that’s just as well." Pinkie Pie said, "Because now you have us." Warrior looked at all the eyes on him and he put his cup down.

"Thank you, Lady Pinkie Pie." Warrior bowed, "It was a lovely party, but now I must return to the sanctuary."

"Why? It's not tomorrow morning yet!" Pinkie Pie pouted.

"I must return. As I said, my duties never end."

"We’re going, too!" Rainbow Dash piped in.

"Fine!" Warrior sighed in annoyance. He headed out the door and the six ponies, including Spike, followed him. In the center of town, there was a small energy stream that wasn’t there before. It was about three feet long, and it appears to be flowing upwards until the other end of it was no longer visible.

"What’s this?" Rarity asked.

"This is a grind beam used for quick movement." Warrior explained, "This will act as the gateway to the sanctuary."

"How do we use this crazy contraption?" Applejack asked.

"Like this!" Warrior leaped on the grind beam and slid on it. As he did, he vanished from sight.

"Where did he go?" Fluttershy said in amazement.

"OOOO!" Pinkie Pie cheered, "He must be a magician! I love magic tricks!"

"I’ll give it a shot!" Spike said, he jumped on it and grinded until he disappeared. The others looked at each other and Fluttershy gulped. The others leaped on it and wrapped their bodies around the grind beam and they slid forward. As they went higher, the world around them begin fade to pitch black. Reaching the end of the beam that regained its light from where it faded before, they landed on the pitch black ground. They stood up and looked around.

"Why did everything fade black?" Pinkie Pie asked, “Did we die?" Fluttershy started shaking and whimpering due to the pitch black area.

"No, Pinkie." Twilight sighed, "I think we appeared in what could be an interdimensional veil, which links the two universes together.”

"So the Sanctuary must not be part of Equestria. This means we must be in a new world!" Rainbow Dash said, obviously excited to visit new places, "Hey wait, where’s Spike? And where’s Warrior?"

"Oh, no!" Fluttershy shouted, and she dashed forward into the blackness. The others followed suit and as they moved forward the blackness came to light. They were in a new area that had a cloudy sky and many marble stones everywhere, and the ground had a very smooth and cool feeling as most of it was covered in a light layer of water.

"Welcome to the Order’s Sanctuary." Warrior said, approaching from up front with Spike beside him, "The main meeting area for us Warriors of Cosmos, because here is also where the throne of Cosmos resides."

"Hey! I could clear up that sky for you!" Rainbow Dash said. Before Warrior could say anything, she dashed upwards and began to remove the clouds, but as fast as she removed them they would just reappear. She came down after two minutes of pushing clouds, panting and out of breath.

"The ability to move storm clouds is spectacular," Warrior said admirably, "but these clouds represent Cosmos’s despair, so they won’t just go away." He turned around and walked towards the center which was at least two hundred feet away. Cosmos could be seen sitting in the center on what appears to be a giant marble bowl, but it is really Cosmos’s throne.

Cosmos saw Warrior and his new acquaintances approaching, and she began to think about what happened at Canterlot.

"I’m sorry that I summoned that manikin inside the castle and risked your home, but you must understand you need to know what is ahead for you, for there will be no mercy and there will be pain. You six ponies know what friendship is, and you’re still learning, but now it is time to put such a bond to the test and see if it can survive the brutality of war."

"Cosmos, I have returned to your side." Warrior said kneeling. He turned to the ponies, "I will visit often and I promise that I will defend your world, but for the time being I must remain here. There is a gateway to come here from your world, and vice versa so we can visit each other whenever we can. To return to Equestria, just leave the same way you came in. I have business to conduct here, so please, return to Ponyville. When I am done, I will join you again there."

"All right." Twilight nodded, "I’ll see you again, Warrior of Light."

"Thanks for the exciting day!" Spike said, "When you come back, we'll show you around."

"Great meetin’ ya, sugarcube. Don’t forget to come to my orchard sometime for the best apples you’ve ever tasted." Applejack said while tipping her stetson.

"I would still love to learn ways to create interesting human dresses, so please come by to my boutique!" Rarity requested.

"I really enjoy meeting a new creature. I would love to see if there are any more out there that I haven’t seen yet." Fluttershy said.

"If you ever need a volunteer for your magic tricks, just give me a call!" Pinkie Pie smiled.

"I’ll be back sometime. I want to learn the ways to beat those manikins." Rainbow Dash said, puffing her chest out in confidence. The ponies turned around and walked towards the end of the sanctuary. Once they reached the edge they disappeared.

"That really is an odd world." Warrior commented, "No humans, only steeds. What could possibly be in that world that could influence this conflict?"

"You will know if you keep your promise to protect their world and assist them in their everyday problems, so keep your promise and visit often." Cosmos stated.

Meanwhile at the Sky Fortress Bahamut, the Harlequin, Kefka, was trying to control his puppet, Terra, who was acting quite rebellious.

"All right." Kefka sighed, "So much for Mister Nice Kefka." His tone turned serious. "Sorry, babe. I only hurt you because you make me!" He began to use his magic to hurt her head, thus torturing her.

"Hey! Leave her alone!" shouted the voice of a young man interjecting between them. This is the sky pirate, Vaan.

"Who? What? When, Where, Why? Can’t you see when someone’s busy? Run along and play now!" Kefka ordered.

"I’ll tell you again just in case you didn’t hear me the first time: Leave that girl alone!" said Vaan, his tone more threatening.

"Right." Kefka rose into the air and glared at the sky pirate, "In that case, PLAY DEAD!"

The Ticket Master

Welcome to Ponyville

Warrior took time to wander around the world to seek his crystal before returning to Equestria. He had many encounters with manikins as he now wanders around Kefka’s fortress. He felt fatigued due to the fact that he was fighting ten manikins in the last half hour.

No matter how many fall there is always another wave. Warrior thought. What kind of numbers do these abominations have? Around the corner, the Dragoon Kain Highwind arrived. "Kain!"

"My friend. You’re unscathed." Kain said as he approached Warrior.

"Yes… But breaks in the fighting are few and far between. I can only hope the others have fared as well."

Kain put on a look that explained he is in a great dilemma. "Manikins…hm."

Warrior looked at Kain with a puzzled look. "What of them?"

Kain’s look now became one of great seriousness. "I wonder. How do you place our odds?" Warrior became confused, he was now curious to see why Kain would say such a thing. "Against numbers like these, do you think we actually stand to win?"

Warrior’s expression changed again, this time he knew what to say. "I cannot speak for the outcome, but we can fight as long as we have strength."

“Hmph." Kain smiled, "That’s one answer." He started to walk some more until he was a few steps behind him. "You are correct. We can fight for as long as we have strength, and almost certainly lose." Warrior sighed in realization that there was nothing the warriors of Cosmos can do, for they have already lost. "But IF! IF there were a way to make a winning possible by accepting that loss as inevitable. Would you be able to commit yourself to such a purpose?"

Warrior was more confused than ever. In fact he was more confused than he was when he woke up in Equestria. "What do you mean?"

"We are trapped." Kain explained. "This war is a cycle with no proper end. We fight and fall, we are revived, and the process repeats." Warrior’s eyes bugged and he took a heavy gasp, coming to grips with the fact that he is in an endless war. He knew that the war has been going on for a very long time, but he never knew this was in fact without end.

"I realize that this is not easy to believe, but consider. If what I’ve said to you is true, then so is this, we’ll have another chance. As long as some of our strength remains, we will be brought back and provided with a chance to fight again." Warrior was still taking this all in, but the only thing his mind is thinking about is, why? If this is the case, then what is the point of sending him to Equestria?

"What is it you purpose we do?" Warrior asked.

"We must embrace our defeat." Kain said. "We must fall, however Lightning has seen how I’m making everyone submit. I tried to defeat her, but I could not. There was also a sudden increase in manikins. Lightning advised everyone to return to the Sanctuary and they all hit a snag and they are now all separated." Warrior put on an angry face, he now knows why he's the only warrior defending Equestria.

"You’ve been felling our comrades?" Warrior shouted. "Are you mad? Or have you simply betrayed us?!"

"It is necessary in order to win. Remember, once we fall, we will be revived at full strength to fight again." Kain explained. Warrior froze, he needed time to take this in, so he let Kain go. Right then he remembered he made a promise to return to Equestria. After a while he came back to the sanctuary and returned to Comos’s side.

"The manikin situation is getting worse." Warrior said. "Right now it seems as if only this is the only safe place for us." Cosmos started to frown and she stared at Warrior.

"Someone is going to be joining our ranks when we fight again." Cosmos explained.

"What are you talking about?" Warrior asked. "Who would be brave enough to join our ranks?"

"A young man and a former soldier of Chaos, a man who wishes for his friend to be safe. He turned against the god of discord and is now banished in darkness, but I heard him make a prayer for his friend. In turn, I gave him the powers of harmony and found out that he is one of my chosen. The ex-SOLDIER Cloud." Warrior was taking in not about how he had gained a new comrade, but rather how Cosmos was so willing to accept a Warrior of Chaos. Warrior started to hear footsteps and painful moaning and quickly drew his sword when he and Cosmos noticed the girl, Terra Branford in the distance. She was staggering towards the throne clutching her arm. She appeared to be hurt and she looked tired. Warrior was getting ready to attack her.

"Hold!" Cosmos ordered, and Warrior complied. Terra continued to moan in pain and she finally collapsed on the floor of the Sanctuary. Warrior sheathed his sword and both he and Cosmos started to think about what could have happened to her.

"Could it be that she was sparring with the manikins?" Warrior asked.

"It may well be so." Cosmos said. "Perhaps she was wounded and wandered here unknowingly."

"But…Why?"

"I sense a strong conviction in her." Cosmos smiled. “She no longer wishes to fight. She wants peace.” She stretched out her hand and began to give Terra her powers of harmony.

"Cosmos… you do realize this girl is a warrior of chaos?" Warrior’s thoughts of accepting a Warrior of Chaos became even more confusing to him.

"Yes. But even so, she is also a warrior who longs to bring an end to this war. I do not wish that dream to be extinguished." Warrior’s confusion started to subside for he was starting to understand what this means. It’s the need to fight in order to make a change. "Rest, child. You are well." Cosmos gave Terra the powers of harmony. "When you awaken, you can choose a new path… of your own free will." Terra faded away, for in the next battle she will be with Cosmos. "Now don’t you have a meeting in Equestria?" Warrior nodded and proceeded to march towards the gateway to Equestria. "Now… surely Celestia has questions and I will provide her with answers." Cosmos flashed into the heavens.

Warrior continued to march through the darkness and once he appeared at the grind beam he climbed on it. As he slid on it, the darkness came to light, and Ponyville took the atmosphere.

"You there!" Called an elderly voice, Warrior turned his head to the right and noticed an older mare approaching him. She had a white mane and her coat was pale brown. She was also wearing glasses covering her blue eyes, around her neck she was wearing a white collar held together with green fake flower. She bears a cutie mark that resembles a diploma. This was Mayor Mare.

"What is it?" Warrior asked. "I must meet Twilight and Spike to see this place."

“I am the mayor around here.” Mayor Mare said in a nagging tone. “And I am here to make sure you bring us no trouble, being who you are. The princess told me everything about who you are and what could be coming to our beautiful home!"

"I will not lie to you that there will be war and danger."

"I surely hope you will honor your word to protect us, for you see that I will be watching you very closely."

"So, you don’t trust me, Very well, use your eyes and maybe your instincts will show you that I do intend to protect your home."

"Warrior!" Twilight called from the left, she was approaching with Spike right beside her.

"Is everything all right, Mayor?" Twilight asked. "I see you met our new friend, Warrior of Light."

"I’m going to make sure that he won’t cause trouble, with him being a human, and a soldier. I can’t be too careful, especially after what happened with Nightmare Moon."

"So you know about humans, too?" Warrior asked. "Then I will do all I can to prove that I can be trusted."

“Fine." Mayor Mare sighed. “Remember, I’ll be watching you!” Mayor Mare turned around and walked off.

“Sorry about that.” Twilight giggled. “We really do need to get over what happened.”

"Well, now that that’s over." Spike said. "Let’s show you around." Warrior, being led by the two, began to tour around Ponyville. They took time to see the town and what the others do here. He saw a few places that were familiar to him, Sugar Cube Corner and the Library.

"I would ask the details of what happened specifically." Warrior said. "But I would prefer to ask your other princess about that. However, one thing I must know is how did you spare her from the conflict?"

"Well, when Princess Luna was corrupted she became Nightmare Moon." Twilight explained. "We needed to use six elements, that is, six Elements of Harmony."

"What!?" Warrior shouted, his eyes bugged out, that name began to ring in his mind.

"The Elements of Harmony. I’ll show you a book that says what the elements are, but as it turns out me and my five friends that you met, are chosen to wield them. You see, as the name says, the six elements are what harmony is made of. Each of the virtues the elements correspond with chose one of my friends who shine with the virtue they best represent."

"I guess you six are similar to me and my comrades." Warrior said. "Chosen friends charged to protect this world with your inner light."

"Using the elements, we were able to defeat Nightmare Moon and purify her of her own jealousy." Many ponies that they passed by waved to Warrior, which he naturally waved back. He wasn't having problems seeing this openness because after his welcoming party he learned to accept that these ponies have no natural problems that humans have. He feels that not only their world must be protected, so should their happiness.

At Canterlot Castle, Celestia began contemplating on what happened before, when Warrior fought the manikin and what is to come. Just then, Cosmos flashed into the room and Celestia ordered her guards to step out of the room for a while.

"Haven’t you heard of knocking?" Celestia joked.

"Sorry Celestia, this is not a social call." Cosmos sighed.

"All right." Celestia sighed. “Just what is it you’re up to, Cosmos? Who exactly is the Warrior of Light?” Cosmos frowned as she began to explain everything.

Back in Ponyville, the three already made it to their first stop, The Carousel Boutique.

"So this is Rarity’s fashion studio?" Warrior asked, staring at the building that looks similar to a small cathedral. They entered it and fancy piano music was playing throughout the air.

"Why, hello there, my dear Twilight and little Spiky-wikey, and welcome Warrior of Light." Rarity said, approaching them from the back of the studio. Spike stared at Rarity with red cheeks and droopy eyes.

"What’s wrong with you?" Warrior asked Spike.

"Spike sort of has a crush on her." Twilight whispered.

I’ll still never be able to understand what could possibly be in this strange world that could help us. Warrior thought as he sighed.

"Glad to see you again, Rarity." Warrior nodded, he began to eye the place. He took notice that the place bore a lot of class and beauty, lots of drapes of all different colors hanging all around the ceiling. Many mirrors and pony-shaped mannequins were all over the place, the latter still covered with fabrics and cloths.

"I’m so glad you’re here, for I have already spoken to a strong stallion to be a smithy for me, so that I can design an ensemble that can make you look even more debonair and knightly than you do now!"

"What do you need a smithy for?" Twilight asked confused. "If you were going to make a suit for Warrior, wouldn’t it be just simpler to cut some cloth and fabric?"

“For some parts of this new outfit, but that alone just won’t do. I need a smithy to help me make some fashionable suits of armor.” She went over to Warrior and surprised him as she began to take measurements of his arms, legs, and torso. "This human anatomy is very complicated. Before I can even think about making anything, I’m going to have to get a human shaped mannequin."

"I appreciate your generosity, but I prefer my own garments." Warrior said trying to get Rarity to stop.

"Oh, nonsense." Rarity scoffed. "I'll spare no expense to make you the delight and envy of all your comrades, and you will look like a strong guard for Cosmos when I’m done with you." Warrior gave Twilight an uncomfortable look, signaling that it was time to go.

"Well, thank you, Rarity. But we have a lot to see today and we really should be going." Twilight said, nudging Warrior’s back and moving him towards the door. When they were about 10 feet away, Twilight stopped nudging and Warrior stopped moving.

"Hi there!" A small voice squeaked. "Are you one of Rarity’s friends?" Warrior looked around to his left and right and saw nothing. "Down here!" Warrior looked down and saw a small filly that looks much like Rarity except her flank was blank, her eyes are a light shade of green and her mane is colored in sections of shaded mulberry and faded rose.

"We are acquaintances." Warrior assured, kneeling down to filly's eye level. "Who are you?"

"I’m Rarity’s little sister Sweetie Belle, you must be the human I heard so much about!"

"Of course. I am here to make sure that you and your sister will have a bright future."

"Thank you so much, brave knight!" She cheered jumping in the air and wiggling her legs.

"OK." Twilight said loudly. "Nice seeing you again, Sweetie Belle, and Warrior of Light is pleased to meet you, but now we must pay a visit to Sweet Apple Acres." She continued on pushing Warrior out the door. Sweetie Belle simply waved bye to him when they went outside.

"So Rarity is one of the six who spared the princess?" Warrior asked as they walked to Sweet Apple Acres. Twilight nodded. “So which element does she represent?”

“Generosity.” Twilight said. "We encountered a serpent whose mustache was damaged and Rarity used a part of her tail to repair it."

"You understand that she is as kind as she is beautiful." Spike cooed. Warrior sighed at Spike’s infatuation.

"So where did all this occur?" Warrior asked. Twilight stopped for a minute, then she nudged her head to the east and Warrior turned his head. The three were looking at a creepy forest that looked dark and abysmal.

"That is the Everfree Forest." Spike explained "There’s scary stuff in there. I don’t know much about it, but Twilight told me that she and the others haven’t even seen the whole place, or what all is in it because it’s so dangerous." Warrior sensed something inside the forest and began to stare it down with an angry look. Little did he know that someone is watching them but not from within the forest.

"Oh!" Twilight jumped at being reminded of something. "Hey, Warrior!" Her call snapped Warrior out of his trance. She moved her hoof to the sky, pointing to something. "If you look up you will see Cloudsdale, That’s where Rainbow Dash lives and where Fluttershy is from." Warrior looked up and saw a city built on a giant cloud. In fact clouds are what the city appeared to be made of. The city itself looked like a giant castle big enough for a whole population to live in. Also, many falls of liquid rainbow and water were pouring on the ground below. Warrior also noticed in the sky that there was a very small dark cloud many feet away from Cloudsdale, but when Warrior laid his eyes on it, the cloud instantly vanished.

“This world is really something out of the ordinary.” Warrior said. “Can anyone live there?”

"Not really." Twilight said. "Only pegasi built it so only pegasi can inhabit it. Right now, I’m currently trying to find a way for earth ponies and unicorns to visit the city, and I’m sure that I’m very close to an answer."

"I’m sure whatever the secret that this world holds is will be worth it." Warrior thought. He spotted Rainbow Dash leaving a tower in the city, she spotted Warrior on the ground and flew down to greet him.

"Hello Warrior." Rainbow Dash said. "Fight any manikins lately?"

"Many." Warrior sighed. "Sadly, their numbers are infinite, and it seems like hope is running is out for victory."

"Oh my." Twilight frowned. "We just met. You can’t lose now!"

"Hey." Rainbow Dash said, putting her hoof on Warrior’s shoulder, "I was always told that things will tend to be darkest before dawn, although I still think you should let me in on the fight." Warrior thought that maybe he should ask one of his new acquaintances about the situation regarding Kain, depending on how they answer could help Warrior decide on which action to take.

"Twilight, if you could fail, but bounce back and win later because you have a second chance, would you do it?"

"I think so." Spike said. "I mean, if I knew I could try again, I would do it."

"Me, too." Twilight said. "I was always taught that success comes from failure. So I think it’s necessary."

“Except me, because for me, losing is not an option.” Rainbow Dash said.

"Also, would you do something that was horribly drastic to your friends, if it turns out what you're about to do is really for their own good?"

"Gosh!" Twilight said, jumping at the question, "I never thought of it that way……Maybe if it REALLY was for their own good, I would."

"Luckily for me, I haven’t been in that type of situation, and will never have to be." Rainbow Dash laughed.

"I guess I may have to take Kain’s side on this matter." Warrior thought. Now accompanied by Rainbow Dash, they headed to Sweet Apple Acres. Ten minutes later, they finally made it to the orchard. Before heading in, Warrior took some time to see the area around, and he saw everything that he expected to see in a farm: Miles and miles of apple trees. The farm has a big red barn, and a deep well for water, an average farm house for the Apple family to live in.

"Let’s go. Applejack is expecting us." Twilight said, everyone began to stroll down the dirt road and into Sweet Apple Acres.

Meanwhile at Ultimecia’s Castle, Ultimecia, Garland, and the Emperor were having a meeting after acquiring some vital information to their strategy.

"So, our informant has gathered the information we needed." Garland said.

“A world filled with ponies?” Ultimecia laughed. "Cosmos’s hopes now lie in a weak, pathetic, and pretty world and its inhabitants?"

"Do not make the mistake of underestimating them. While I’m not surprised that they managed to stop a corrupted mare from darkening their world, I am intrigued at how they were able to break the powers of discord." The Emperor said. “Think, if Cosmos would send her only protector to keep this world intact, then there must be something there that’s worth protecting.”

"Equestria is the name of this world, so that explains much." Garland said. The three villains all looked at each other and shared an evil laugh, for now they know what it is they’re dealing with. "I must tell Chaos about this good news."

"Now, the manikins are more than enough to stop the Cosmos warriors." The Emperor said. "Our spy will lie in wait before striking. For every moment it lies in wait, it grows more powerful. I shall pay a visit to a certain Warrior of Cosmos who troubles me."

"Who is that exactly?" Garland asked.

"A warrior, who just happens to have all of her memories, no matter how many times Cosmos has lost."

“That’s odd.” Ultimecia said. “The only ones who are allowed to keep their memories are the ones who win the battles.”

"Yes, but she also seems to have something to do with our young warrior, Tidus." The Emperor said. "After my business is concluded, if our spy hasn’t already engulfed Equestria, then I will simply take matters into my own hands."

Back in Canterlot, Cosmos just finished explaining what she is up to and what the Warrior of Light is.

"I see." Celestia said. "So the instincts I’ve been having when I first saw him are correct, and he is his special creation?”

"I’m afraid so." Cosmos said. “So the elements have chosen their wielders?”

"Yes, the six who you met before, and their powers are safe for now. The reports are still safe and everyone is still unaware of their existence now."

"I am doing the right thing, then." Cosmos said. "The Warrior will have to help them with their everyday problems and join their bond."

"Yes." Celestia nodded. "Not only will it help with the conflict, but it will be for his own good. As you said, you do wish to provide him with a more meaningful and more fulfilling existence than what he already has. In that case, he will need much more interaction with the ponies here in Equestria, so takes these." Celestia called for a servant and he walked in with a pillow in his mouth with two gold tickets laying on it. She used her magic to make the tickets float in the air and handed them to Cosmos. She thanked the servant and he walked away.

Cosmos took the tickets and read the name of the event they are for out loud. “The Grand Galloping Gala.”

"Yes, it is a special ball coming in a matter of days. I’m going to invite my student, Twilight Sparkle, and allow her to bring one guest with her. She and Warrior can go together, and you are more than welcome to join." Cosmos frowned and handed one of the tickets back to Celestia.

"Warrior may be there, but I cannot." Cosmos said sadly. "I must not take my sight away from my other warriors."

"I understand". Celestia nodded, who is making the ticket fly in the air again and placed it back on the pillow.

"I do hope to see you again." Cosmos said, and the two smiled at each other before Cosmos Vanished.

"For now, my student must continue her studies on the magic of friendship." Celestia thought.

Back in Ponyville, the three were walking towards the barn in Sweet Apple Acres. Twilight also finished telling Warrior about Rainbow Dash and how she represents loyalty.

"So you rather stick to your friends if it means that you may have to walk away from fame and fortune? I truly admire your conviction to stick with those you care about." Warrior said.

"Thanks!" Rainbow Dash smiled.

"In fact I do think you have what it takes to be a knight." Warrior said.

"Cool to know that you support me." Rainbow Dash smiled. As they walked towards the barn, they noticed the front door is open and Applejack was speaking to a large red stallion with a half green apple for a mark.

"Hi, Applejack!" called Twilight. That caught her attention and Applejack walked over to greet their visitors.

"Well, howdy ya’ll!" Applejack said. "Mighty fine how ya decided to visit us on this fine day."

"Eeyup." The red stallion said.

"This is ma big brother, Big Macintosh." Applejack announced, pointing her hoof to the stallion. Warrior noticed a fire stove in the corner with a large hammer and an anvil next to it. Warrior put two and two together.

"Are you the stallion Rarity asked to be the smithy to make armor for me?" He asked Big Macintosh.

"Eeyup."

"I should let you know that I prefer what I have on. You really shouldn’t trouble yourself with such things, but on a serious note, are you ok with that?"

"Eeyup, but me and Rarity are friends, and when I heard ‘bout ya, I couldn’t pass up an opportunity to try something new. It’s a chance to take a break from all these apples."

"Yeah, but don’t forget yer job to help run this here orchard!" Applejack nagged. She walked over behind Warrior and began to shove his back with her head forcing him to move forward, "Time to go in the house. Ya have to meet the others." Warrior, being forced into the house, he had to ask her a question.

"Applejack, which of the six elements do you represent?"

"I represent honesty. When Twilight was dangling off a cliff, I assured her that everything would be all right. When ah told her to take the dive, she would be safe, and I was right." Warrior was forced through the door and he was now staring at an old green mare sitting in a rocking chair.

"Why, who is this young whippersnapper?" She said.

"This is Warrior of Light," Applejack said. "this is my granny, Granny Smith."

"Pleasure to meet you." Warrior said walking up to Granny Smith and kneeling before her.

"My, my, my, aren’t you a well-mannered little human!" Granny Smith giggled.

Warrior jumped up in surprise. "You know what a human is?"

"Of course!" Granny Smith said. "Just because humans don’t exist here in Equestria doesn’t mean that some don’t know about them!"

"Makes sense after all Princess Celestia does know about them, too." Warrior said. "Maybe I wasn't the first human to arrive here."

"Well I'll be bucked in the brains. I sure am stunned to see more ponies round here know more ‘bout these guys. After all, I never did." Applejack said.

“Some human?” Asked a small voice that has the same accent as the other members of the Apple family. Warrior turned his attention to a filly standing on stairs that led up. The filly was yellow with a red mane, and she was accessorized with a big red bow.

"This is my li’l sis, Applebloom." Applejack said pointing her hoof at the filly.

“So that is what you are, a human?” Applebloom asked, Warrior nodded and he took great notice that like Sweetie Belle she also bore no mark on her flank. Warrior’s nose started to twitch.

"I’m sorry, but I can’t help but notice that there is something cooking." He said.

"Well, here in Sweet Apple Acres we love makin’ friends and makin’ visitors feel like they’re part of the family." Applejack said. "When we heard that you were comin’ over, we decided to prepare a fancy gift for ya." A ding was heard, and Applejack and Applebloom headed to the kitchen and proceeded to pull out an apple pie from the oven.

“For you.” Applebloom said, and Applejack sat the pie on a table and motioned to Warrior to come over and enjoy it.

"I thank you for such manners and courtesy." Warrior nodded his head and took his helmet off. He walked over to the table and sat in the chair. He took the fork and knife and he took a slice of the pie. He blew on it to cool it off before he took a piece of it on the fork and proceeded to eat it.

"So how is it?" Applebloom asked with anticipation.

"It’s delicious". Warrior said. "I am honored to accept such a welcoming gift." He sped up the time between taking bites of the pie, and slowly chewing it to savor its taste.

"So how goes the war?" Applejack asked.

"’War’?!" Granny Smith shouted in disgust.

"Not good." Warrior said taking bites of the pie between breaks in his speech. "You see, the manikins are ruthlessly attacking me and my allies, and I rarely get a chance to catch my breath and I don’t have much time to recover."

"How awful! I guess if it’s hard on you, then it must be hard fer the rest of yer kin." Applejack said.

"I’m afraid that only the Sanctuary and this world are the only places safe for now."

"Fer now?" Applejack said in disbelief. "Ya don’t think the army could attack this place, could they?"

"There’s something you need to understand." Warrior said. "You see, Chaos is of equal strength to Cosmos. He can send manikins and his warriors here just as good as Cosmos can. But I made a promise, and I intend to use every ounce of my beating heart to protect this world."

"Don’t worry, we’ll be right on yer side if that ever happens!" Applejack said with strong resolve. Warrior finished the pie and got up and put his helmet back on.

"Thank you for the pie. It really helps at times when I'm unable to recover my strength, and I’m honored to meet a steed as noble as yourself. But I must be off, for I still have more to see."

"All right, y’all come back now, ya hear?!" Applebloom said loudly.

"Oh, you will be seeing me more often." Warrior assured. He walked out the door and rejoined Twilight, Spike, and Rainbow Dash, who were helping Big Macintosh with getting apples from the trees.

"Are you ready to go?" Twilight asked. Warrior nodded and after they bid a farewell to Big Macintosh, they left Sweet Apple Acres. Twilight took the lead when they started to move on to their next stop.

"We only have one place left to visit." Twilight said. "Fluttershy’s cottage. We’ll have to step out of Ponyville for a while. In fact, I believe that Pinkie Pie is there waiting for us."

"So tell me, what do they represent?" Warrior asked.

"Pinkie Pie is able to laugh in the face of danger and can always find humor in any situation. Laughter is what she represents." Twilight explained. "Fluttershy was able to calm a savage beast by simply opening her heart to it. She represents Kindness."

"It’s so odd how such humble things in a personality are what can still crisis." Warrior thought.

"What are these odd brands that are on all the flanks on the ponies in this world? I noticed that the two fillies I met have no brand." Warrior asked.

"Those are Cutie Marks." Rainbow Dash explained. "You see, everypony has something about them that sets them apart from all the rest. They will get their Cutie Mark when they discover what their talent is."

“So it must not be those fillies’ time yet." Warrior concluded, he began to think. "So it’s a means for one to find their place in this world." Ponyville now behind them, they entered a beautiful meadow where they saw a small cottage in the center of it. A small bridge was over a small creek which leads to the front door. Many trees surrounding the place were filled with many birds and bird houses. Many small woodland creatures were playing in the grass surrounding the cottage.

"Well, this is it." Spike said. "Fluttershy’s cottage."

"I can see that she has much regard of all life." Warrior said.

"She’s friends with almost all the small creatures in Equestria." Twilight said. They approached the door and Rainbow Dash rung the bell.

"Um… Yes?" Fluttershy’s voice called.

"Hi, Flutthersy. It’s us!" Spike called.

“Oh..Come in.” Everyone entered and, sure enough, Pinkie Pie was waiting for them. There were many birds and small creatures inside, too, along with many small beds, bird houses and cages. While they are hanging above the floor, many small staircases led up to them. "Hello, Twilight, Spike, Rainbow Dash. Nice to see you again, Warrior."

"I’m glad to see you, too!" Pinkie Pie cheered.

"I did say I would come back." Warrior said.

"In fact, Gummy wants to say hi, too!" Pinkie scooped a small alligator up with her hooves. She held the alligator that had unfocused eyes up to Warrior’s face.

"Who is this?" Warrior asked, staring at the alligator with a confused look.

"My friend and pet alligator, Gummy! Go on, say hi!"

"Hello, Gummy." Warrior said with an even more confused look.

"Gummy says hi back!" Pinkie sat him down.

"Well as long as we’re meeting our friends, say hello to my friend, Angel." Fluttershy said. A little white rabbit hopped over to Warrior’s feet and shot him a smile.

"Thanks, uh Angel, nice to meet you." Warrior stammered, now more stupefied than ever.

"Is everything ok?" Fluttershy asked.

"Yes." Warrior said, shrugging off the fact that it is only natural for this human-free world to have such symbiotic bonds between pony and every other type of creature.

"Are you getting closer to the answers you’re after?" Pinkie Pie asked.

"You don’t have to worry about those things, and I’m fine. It does not concern me. If I fight, and have some reason to fight, then my existence is given meaning."

"It’s great that you don’t feel lost, but can you really just pick up the quill and parchment and just start again?" Rainbow Dash asked.

"Please, this is my problem. You don’t need to trouble yourselves with it." Warrior began to think more about the situation he gotten himself into with Kain, and while that was happening the ponies and Spike are huddling and whispering something.

"If what Twilight said is true, and if there really is no chance of victory now, then I must take Kain’s advice. My comrades must go to sleep." Warrior snapped out of his thoughts when he heard the sounds of whispers, and he turned his head and noticed that they were huddled together. Before he could ask what they were talking about, there was a loud scream outside the cottage. They all ran outside to see two manikins destroying a house in Ponyville. Warrior charged towards the scene with everypony and Spike behind him.

"Now see here!" Mayor Mare shouted at the manikins. "As Mayor of Ponyville, I order you to cease that destructive activity at once!" One manikin just stared at Mayor Mare, and threw a small fireball at her. She jumped to the side and the fireball hit the ground.

"You did well, Mayor." Warrior said, arriving to the scene with the others. "Now stand aside, I shall handle this rubbish." Warrior drew his sword and got ready to fight.

"What are they?" A bystanding pony asked.

"Manikins." Twilight said with a stern tone.

"A Capricious Thief and a Fallacious Wanderer." Warrior said. He charged at the manikins. It wasn’t until he swung his sword at the Thief did they turned their attention to him. Warrior slashed at the thief who leaped out of the way, while the Wanderer threw many holy spheres at Warrior. He saw them homing on him quickly, and he raised his shield to block the spheres, sending them back at the Wanderer. The Thief summoned four streams of lightning around Warrior, but he was unable to block it. The lightning zapped Warrior before a geyser of water popped up from the ground beneath him and launched him upwards. He cried in pain at the assault.

"Warrior!" Fluttershy cried.

"Go on, Warrior!" Pinkie Pie cheered. "Give him a left! And a right! Then fake to the right! And pretend to fake to the right!"

"How barbaric!" Mayor Mare shouted, staring at the fight in awe as were many other ponies in attendance. The Wanderer threw more holy spheres at Warrior. The spheres managed to hit him this time and he was sent flying up even higher, thus initiating a chase. The Thief charged at Warrior through the air and got almost directly in his face. It took one of its blades and attempted to slash at him downwards, but Warrior managed to flip around and dodge its attack. Now that it’s his turn to take the offensive, he readied his sword for a fatal blow. Unfortunately, the thief rolled to dodge too early.

"This is it!" He said as his blade began to glow, and he successfully cut the Thief in two. Its remains fell to the ground below, but before its head shattered against the ground, it uttered in its distorted voice.

“What?... This can’t be!”

The Wanderer made the dark sword appear and he hit Warrior from behind. He got hit with a lot of dark magic that engulfed his body in black flames and burned him, causing him to hiss in pain. Once the magic faded off Warrior’s body, he was launched away, slamming into the wall of the same house the manikins were destroying earlier.

"I can’t watch!" Fluttershy whimpered, turning her head away and covering her face in her hooves.

"So that’s what it would be like if I sneezed on somepony." Spike said, thinking about the dark fire that covered Warrior’s body.

"I’ll help you, Warrior!" Rainbow Dash shouted, she took flight and she charged at the Wanderer from behind.

"Rainbow Dash! NO!!" Twilight shouted. Rainbow Dash, going at breakneck speed, was successful in headbutting the Wanderer and knocking him several feet away, but it didn’t defeat it. It got up and stared at Rainbow Dash with red eyes.

“See?!” Twilight called angrily as Rainbow Dash landed on the ground and stared the manikin down. “All you managed to do is make it mad!”

The Wanderer made the Buster Sword appear and the wanderer ran to Rainbow Dash with it. Rainbow Dash flew upwards, but the wanderer threw holy spheres at Rainbow Dash. It hit her and brought her down, eliciting a cry of pain. Everypony covered their mouths in fear as Rainbow Dash struggled to get back up. While her body and no part of it are broken, it is racked with so much pain she couldn’t get away.

“SHINE!” Warrior called, and a blinding light emanated from his shield, which pierced the manikin from behind. It wailed in pain as the light obliterated it. The light vanished, and he lowered his shield. The manikins have been defeated, and the battle has ended.

"Are you ok?" Warrior asked Rainbow Dash. He helped her get on her hooves. Fluttershy uncovered her face.

"I’ll heal quickly, thanks." Rainbow Dash said dejectedly.

Mayor Mare turned her attention to all the ponies watching. "Okay, the crisis is over! Please go back to your business!" The ponies began to whisper amongst themselves, then went on to what they were doing before. Mayor Mare nodded to Warrior and walked away.

"Strange, how two more are not here to take their place." Warrior thought.

The others rushed over to Warrior, and Fluttershy checked Warrior’s body before seeing a blood stain on his arm. "Oh my!" she cried, "You’re hurt!"

"It’s not bad." Warrior said, tryng to calm her down. "I hardly feel it." But Fluttershy dashed away, and came back quickly with Angel and a first aid kit.

"When a creature or a friend is in need, she is never too slow to help them." Rainbow Dash explained. Fluttershy used her mouth to remove his armlets before disinfecting his wound and wrapped it up.

"Thank you, Fluttershy." Warrior nodded as he put his armlets back on. "Unfortunately, this is a sign that there is a chance that Chaos or one of his warriors could be here already. I will patrol this place often in case there are more of them, and find out if there are any Warriors of Chaos here".

"All right, thanks." Twilight said. "Well, I made a promise to Applejack that I would help her buck apples at Sweet Apple Acres, so see you around! Are you going to help, Rainbow?"

"Wait, Twilight! I must know. Which of the elements do you represent?" Warrior asked.

"I wield the element of Magic." Twilight replied.

"But that doesn't make harmony...... Maybe that's what Cosmos meant when she said that I need to spend more time here to solve the mystery of this place." Warrior thought.

"No, I’m too busy!" Rainbow Dash smiled, responding to Twilight’s request for help. "I’m already feeling better. Told you I’d heal fast!" Spike waved at Warrior and got on Twilight’s back before they walked back to Sweet Apple Acres.

"Well, be thankful that your wing is not broken." Warrior assured Rainbow Dash.

"We have to have a party to celebrate how you beat those manikins, and that you saved our town!" Pinkie Pie cheered. In a flash, he dashed off to her house before Warrior could object.

Warrior headed back to his own world and arrived at the Lunar Subterrane. Once there, he met a friendly face, his comrade, The Onion Knight.

"Hi there"! Onion Knight called. "The manikins are getting really tough. How have things been going with you?"

"It’s fine." Warrior said in a soothing tone to him. "You can stop now and take a rest."

"What do you mean?" Onion Knight asked, but his words were cut short as he heard Warrior draw his sword. He froze in fear when Warrior pointed his blade right at his face. "Wha…What are you doing?! Why?!"

"Forgive me. It’s for your own good."

Proofread by Angel Starlight

Griffon The Brush Off

The Ticket Master

The Ticket Master

Twilight was at Sweet Apple Acres, with Spike riding on her back, had two large baskets filled with apples strapped to both her sides. Accompanied by Applejack also having two apple filled baskets strapped to her sides. They were marching towards the barn to deliver the apples.

“Nope, Nope, Nope.” Spike said, digging apples out of the baskets, checking them and throwing them away.

"Thank you kindly Twilight for helping me out. I bet Big Macintosh and I could get all these golden delicious in the barn by lunchtime. If I win, he’s gonna walk down Stirrup Street in one of granny’s girdles." Applejack chuckled.

"No problem Applejack. I’m glad the goal is lunchtime all this hard work and the business with the manikins, is making me hungry." Twilight said.

"I know right?" Spike agreed tossing an apple and it accidentally landing on Twilight’s head, it bounced off. She glared at him and Spike shot Twilight with an innocent smile.

"Puh-leez Spike, you’ve been lounging on my back all morning while we worked." Twilight wheezed.

"Exactly! You two are taking so long I missed snack-time! Plus that mishap earlier with the two manikins really made things worse."

"Applejack….. you think Warrior will accept Ponyville’s present to him?" Twilight asked.

"Ah’m certain he’ll love it more than a monkey in forest with banana trees!" Applejack, exclaimed. Twilight’s stomach growled from hunger. Applejack mentioning bananas really didn’t help.

"Hahaha!" Twilight laughed nervously. "I guess we better get some food, huh?" Spike went back to digging for apples.

"Nope, worm. AH HA!" He picked out a big, fat, and very shiny apple. Twilight licked her lips.

"Oh Spike that looks delicious!" But Spike just wolfed it down with chunks of apple flying all over the place and Twilight glared at him again. "Spike!"

"What?" He shrugged, he began to make gagging noises and he burped up a scroll.

"A letter from Princess Celestia." Twilight said, Spike got off Twilight and unrolled the scroll and began to read it aloud.

"Ahem, "Hear ye, hear ye. Her Grand Royal Highness, Princess Celestia of Equestria is pleased to announce The Grand Galloping Gala to be held in the magnificent capital city of Canterlot, on the 21st day of, eh, yadda yadda yadda, cordially extends an invitation to Twilight Sparkle plus one guest"

"AAAAHH!" Gasped Applejack and Twilight in unison, "The Grand Galloping Gala!" They both began to cheer and jump up and down and Spike just had an unamused look on his face and made a gagging face. Until he burped up two golden tickets that look identical to the tickets Cosmos received.

"Look two tickets!" Spike said waving them to Twilight.

"Wow, great! I have never been to the Gala. Have you Spike?" Twilight asked.

"No, and I plan to keep it that way". Spike scoffed. "I don’t want any of that girly frilly frou-frou nonsense."

"Aw come on Spike, a dance would be nice." Twilight assured.

"Nice?" Applejack said. "It’s a heap good more than just nice. I'd love to go." Then she began to fantasize about what her being at the Gala would be like. "Land sakes, if I had an apple stand set up, ponies would be chowin' our tasty vittles till the cows came home. Do you have any idea how much business I could drum up for Sweet Apple Acres? Why, with all that money, we could do a heap of fixin' up 'round here. We could replace that saggy old roof, and Big MacIntosh could replace that saggy old plow, and Granny Smith could replace that saggy old hip. Why, I'd give my left hind leg to go to that gala." Twilight then came to a conclusion.

"Oh well in that case, would you like to—"

"WOAH!" A voice shouted that filled the air. Next thing they knew Rainbow Dash crashed on them from above.

"Are we talking about THE Grand Galloping Gala?" Rainbow Dash said loudly.

"Rainbow Dash! You told Twilight that you were too busy to help me harvest apples! What were you doin, spyin?" Applejack accused.

"Of course not, I was busy napping." Rainbow Dash pointed to a pillow and blanket in a tree branch. She flew over to Twilight and hovered over her upside-down and gave Twilight a innocent smile."I just happened to hear that you have an extra ticket?"

“You happened to hear?” Yeah but-"

"YES!" She shouted landing on the ground. "This is so awesome. The Wonderbolts perform at the Grand Galloping Gala every year. I can see it now." She also began to fantasize about herself and the Wonderbolts. "I can see it now. Everyone would be watching the sky. Their eyes riveted on the Wonderbolts, but then who would fly in? Rainbow Dash! I would draw their attention with my Super Speed Strut. Then, I would mesmerize 'em with my Fantastic Filly Flash. And for my grand finale, The Buccaneer Blaze. The ponies would go wild. The Wonderbolts would insist that my signature moves be incorporated into their routine, and then welcome me as their newest member. Don’t you see Twilight? This could be my one chance to show em, my stuff!" She rose into the air and flexed her front legs. "You gotta take me!" Then she was unexpectedly tugged on her tail by Applejack who was biting on it.

"Now hold on one pony pickin minute here!" She argued with Rainbow Dash’s Tail in her mouth, she spit it out. "your plan is a load of hooey! and by th’ way, I asked for that ticket first!"

"So! It doesn’t mean you own it!" Rainbow Dash argued, they both began getting in each other’s faces.

"Oh yeah!? Well I challenge you to a hoof wrassle! Winner gets the ticket." Applejack and Rainbow Dash ran to a nearby stump and began to hoof wrestle.

"Girls!" Shouted Twilight interjecting between them and breaking up the wrestling. "These are my tickets, so I’ll decide who gets it thank you very much. Whoever has best reason to go should get the ticket, don’t you think?"

"Drummin’ up business for the farm?" Applejack said.

"A chance to audition for the Wonderbolts?" Rainbow Dash said.

"Money ta’ fix granny’s hip."

"Living the dream."

"Oh my, those are all pretty good reasons aren’t they?" Her stomach growled again and she chuckled. "Listen to that, I am starving. I don’t know about you but I can’t make important decisions on an empty stomach.” Twilight began to walk backwards until she caught up to Spike and he climbed back on her. "So I’ll think about it over lunch, and get back to you two ok?" They left Sweet Apple Acres and headed back to town.

"Ok." Applejack and Rainbow Dash sighed in unison. They glared at each other and resumed hoof wrestling.

"Hey Spike I wonder what Warrior’s been up to since that attack on Ponyville earlier?" Twilight wondered.

Meanwhile at the Lunar Sub Terrain Warrior kept fighting Onion Knight.

"Thunder!" He cried, throwing three electric spheres at Warrior but he blocked them with his shield.

"SHINE"! He shouted and his shield of light pierced Onion Knight and sent a sharp spike of pain throughout his body.

"AAAAAAUUUGHH"! He cried as he went down for the count.

"Forgive me…..but you must understand, you’re needed in the next battle." Warrior said kneeling next to his Comrade’s body. But no sooner that he did, three manikins showed up around him. "I should have known this was going to happen. I must get you back to the Sanctuary." He tucked his shield to his back and used that free arm to carry Onion Knight back to the Sanctuary slicing at any manikins that got in his way.

Back in Ponyville Twilight is still stressed about her dilemma.

"So who are you going to give the ticket to Twilight? Spike asked.

"I don’t know Spike, but I really can’t think straight on an empty stomach." Twilight sighed. "So where should we eat?" They walked pass Sugarcube Corner and Pinkie Pie shot out of a nearby window and tackled both Twilight and Spike to the ground and the tickets landed on Pinkie Pie’s nose. She noticed the tickets on her nose and began to freak out.

"GAH! BATS! BATS ON MY FACE! HELP!" She began to run in circles and she stopped in front of the tickets and stared at them. "Wait these aren’t…" Then her face lit up with joy. "Tickets to The Grand Galloping Gala? It's the most amazing incredible tremendous super-fun wonderful terrifically humongous party in all of Equestria! I've always always ALWAYS wanted to go!" She began to fantasize about her being at the Gala and she broke out in song.

"Oh the Grand Galloping Gala is the best place for me

Oh the Grand Galloping Gala is the best place for me

Hip hip Hooray

It's the best place for me

For Pinkie..."

"With decorations like streamers and fairy-lights and pinwheels and piñatas and pin-cushions. With goodies like sugar cubes and sugar canes and sundaes and sun-beams and sarsaparilla. And I get to play my favorite-est of favorite fantabulous games like Pin the Tail on the Pony!"

"Oh the Grand Galloping Gala is the best place for me

Oh the Grand Galloping Gala is the best place for me

'Cause it's the most gallarific superly-terrific gala ever

In the whole galaxy

Wheee!"

During her singing and fantasizing she’s jumping around Twilight and Spike.

"Surprising how this is a side of Pinkie that Warrior has yet to see, oh well it’s only a matter of time until he does." Spike chuckled.

"Oh thank you Twilight it’s the most wonderful-est gift ever!" She jumped in front of Twilight’s face and smiled at her and blinked.

"Um actually--" Spike picked up the tickets and he was caught by a surprising gasp from directly behind him.

"Are these what I think they are?" Spike turned to see Rarity behind him eyeing the tickets.

“Uh-” Twilight stammered.

"Yes!" Pinkie Pie cheered. "Twilight’s taking me to the Grand Galloping Gala in Canterlot!"

"AHHH!" Rarity gasped.” The Gala? I design ensembles for the Gala every year, but I’ve never had the opportunity to attend. Oh, the society, the culture, the glamor, it’s where I truly belong, and where I’m destined to meet him."

"Him!" Pinkie cheered, her expression change to confused. "Wait….him? Him who?" Rarity began to fantasize about her time at the Gala.

"Him. I would stroll through the gala, and everyone would wonder, ‘Who is that mysterious mare?’ They would never guess that I was just a simple pony from little old Ponyville. Why, I would cause such a sensation that I would be invited for an audience with Princess Celestia herself, and the princess would be so taken with the style and elegance that she would introduce me to him, her nephew, the most handsome eligible unicorn stallion in Canterlot. Our eyes would meet, our hearts would melt, our courtship would be magnificent, he would ask for my hoof in marriage, and of course I would say YES. We would have a royal wedding, befitting a princess, which is what I would become upon marrying him, the stallion of my dreams." Her fantasy ended and she gave a sad face to Twilight.

"Twilight, I cannot believe you would invite Pinkie Pie so she could party, and prevent me from meeting my true love! How could you! Hmph!" She gave Twilight an angry turn around. Just then unexpectedly Angel ran up to Spike from behind and snatched the tickets right from his hand. She ran up on top of Fluttershy ‘s head and held the tickets in front of her eyes and she gasped, for she knows what they are.

"Angel, these are perfect." She said.

"Uh guys?" Twilight said to Rarity and Pinkie Pie. “I haven’t exactly decided to give the ticket to.”

"You Haven’t!?" Pinkie Pie and Rarity shouted in unison staring at her with anticipation.

"Um, excuse me, Twilight." Fluttershy called. "I would just like to ask, I mean, if it would be alright, if you haven’t given it to someone else-"

"You? You want to go to the Gala?" Rarity asked in shock.

"Oh, no." Then Angle kicked Fluttershy’s leg to get her to speak up. "I mean, yes, or actually, kind of. You see." She also began to fantasize about her at the Gala. "It's not so much The Grand Galloping Gala, as it is the wondrous private gated garden that surrounds the dance. The flowers are said to be the most beautiful and fragrant in all of Equestria. For the night of the gala, and that night alone, would they all be in bloom... and that's just the flora! Don't get me started on the fauna! There's loons, and toucans, and bitterns, oh my! Hummingbirds that can really hum, and buzzards that can really buzz. White-blue jays, and red jays, and green jays, pink jays and pink flamingos." Then her fantasy ended and she’s hovering above Twilight’s head and hugging Angel.

"Gee Fluttershy it sounds… beautiful?" Twilight said.

"Now wait just a darned minute!" Rainbow Dash called. Twilight looked up behind her and saw Rainbow Dash standing on a nearby rooftop.

"Rainbow Dash!? Were you following me?" Twilight shouted.

"No, I mean yes, I mean, maybe. Look, it doesn’t matter. I couldn’t risk a goody four hooves like you to just give that ticket away to just anybody."

"Wait just another apple pickin’ minute!" Applejack called, approaching from behind.

"Applejack! Were you following-" Twilight shouted.

"No. I was followin' this one." she interrupted and threw an accusing hoof at Rainbow Dash. "To make sure she didn't try any funny business. Still trying to take mah ticket."

"Your ticket!?" Rainbow Dash argued.

"But Twilight’s taking me!" Pinkie Pie argued, The five friends of Twilight began to argue with each other over who gets to go to the Gala.

At the Old Chaos Shrine, Kefka was venting over what just happened with Terra. The warlock Golbez arrived and noticed Kefka grouching under his breath.

"That stupid little pretty boy stealing my slave from me!" He grouched. "And just where the hell is she?! She’s supposed to be coming right into to my arms, so where. is. she?! Oh, when I run into that brat again, he’s so going to be WELL DONE FOR GOOD!" Golbez approached him from behind.

"Are you implying that your strength is less than hers?" He asked.

"BAH! She’s just a pathetic beast with pathetic powers for mayhem and destruction that she has no idea what to use it for! I just thought I would help her out."

"I question your powers, considering the spell you offered to that mare was easily broken by six other mares."

Kefka smirked at Golbez’s remark. "Don’t you worry about that, Golbezy. Even though that power is broken I'll force her to serve us again in no time!"

".......How?" Golbez asked skeptically

"You’ll just have to know how to work on their dreams and desires if you want them to do as you please. Besides, she’s just a wild animal, they can be easily tamed and made into our pets. I'll put the reins on her and make the pretty pony go back to her petty stable soon enough. In the meantime, I’ll get my toy back from that stupid brat." Kefka said in a insane smirk as he rose up and flew away.

"Equestria is now on the verge of darkness, let us see if Cosmos and Equestrian residents have what it takes…... to shine the light in the darkness." Golbez thought.

Back in Ponyville Twilight’s friends are still arguing.

"QUIIIIEEEEEEEET!" Twilight screamed at the top of her lungs, they all stopped.

Except for Pinkie Pie. "And then I said 'Oatmeal are you craz-'…...oh."

"Girls, there’s no use in arguing. seriously! it’s giving me a headache!" Twilight said sternly.

"But Twilight-" Rarity whined.

"NO! This is my decision, and I'm gonna make it on my own, and I certainly can't think straight with all this noise." Her stomach growled again. "Not to mention hunger. Now go on shoo! leave!" The ponies started to grumble as they stomped away. "And don’t worry, I’ll figure this out!" She put on a stressed face. ".......Somehow."

Twilight and Spike went to a nearby restaurant and sat down at a table outside with a vase of flowers on it. Spike flipped through the menu and Twilight slumped on the table.

"What am I gonna do Spike?" Twilight asked. "All of my friends have really good reasons to go to the Gala." She used her magic to manipulate a flower and she pulled petals off it as she listed her friends. "Applejack or Rainbow Dash? Pinkie Pie or Fluttershy - Rarity, oh who should go with me?" Her stomach growled again and she licked up the petals she picked off.

"Have you made your decision?" Asked the waiter, who spoke with a French accent.

"I CAN’T DECIDE!" Twilight yelled catching looks throughout the whole restaurant.

"Twilight, he just wants to take your order." Spike said.

"Oh." She chuckled. "I would love a daffodil and daisy sandwich".

"Excuse me, do you have any rubies?" Spike asked the waiter just gave Spike a weird look. "No? okay I’ll have the hay fries, extra crispy." Spike put the menu down and the waiter carried it away.

"What do you think Spike?"

"I think we have to try another restaurant. I mean I like grass just fine but would it hurt anyone to offer some gemstones?"

"I mean about the Gala and the ticket and who I should take!"

"Oh, you’re still on that?"

"Look, Spike! How do I even choose? And when I do choose? Will the other four be mad at me? I mean I could give up my ticket and give away two, but that would still leave three disappointed ponies. What if I-"

"Ah your food!" The waiter said holding Twilight’s sandwich on a plate in front of her, he also gave Spike his order.

"Oh thank you, this looks so good! I’m sure everything will be clearer once I eat". To her and Spike’s surprise all the other ponies who were also eating outside ran inside.

"Madame." Called the waiter. "Are you going to eat your food in ze rain?"

"It’s not raining." Twilight said, she looked around and noticed that everywhere but where she and Spike were sitting is pouring. "What’s going on?" She looked up and noticed that Rainbow Dash has opened a hole in the raincloud directly above her.

"Hello, best friend forever I ever ever had! Enjoying the sunny weather?" She asked with glee.

"Dash, what are you doing?" Twilight asked sternly. Rainbow Dash just had a innocent smile and sincere look on her face.

"What do you mean? I just saw the smartest most generous pony about to get rained on. So I thought I’d kick a hole in the clouds to keep her dry so she can dine in peace that’s all."

Twilight gave her a suspicious look. "...... you're not trying to get extra consideration for the extra ticket by doing me extra special favors, are you?"

"Me? No no no of course not." Rainbow Dash said trying to sound innocent.

"Really?" Twilight questioned clearly not amused.

"Seriously, I’d do it for anypony." However Twilight noticed that she hasn’t done it for all the other ponies around her that were being rained on. Rainbow Dash gulped and chuckled.

"Rainbow, I am not really comfortable accepting unwanted favors, so I’d appreciate it if you would close up that rain cloud right now!" Twilight ordered.

"Ugh fine!" Rainbow Dash whined and she sealed up the rain cloud.

"That’s better!" Twilight smiled using her magic to lift up her sandwich, but before she could bite it. The rain began to pour on her, it ruined her coat and her sandwich. She grumbled and all Spike could do is giggle.

"Twilight, it’s raining." Rarity called approaching from behind her under a blue and purple umbrella with golden star pattern on it.

"No, really? I haven’t noticed." Twilight asked sarcastically.

"Come with me before you catch a cold!" Rarity scooped her up in her hooves and dragged her to her boutique, Spike simply followed her.

Meanwhile at the Edge of Madness Garland just finished telling Chaos everything that the warriors of chaos just figured out.

"So…. this new world is called: Equestria?" Chaos asked.

"Yes, and our plans to destroy that pathetic world are already set into motion."

"Have the manikins successfully eradicated the Warriors of Cosmos?"

"Yes, they are now of no concern to us."

"The world of horses….. or ….ponies....." Chaos pondered in both wonder and disgust.

"I believe I may know who is pulling the strings behind this petty scheme to stop us." Garland said.

"Then destroy this threat at once!” Chaos ordered, Garland nodded and left Chao’s throne.

Back in Ponyville, Rarity got Twilight and Spike inside the boutique. Twilight shook the water off her and inadvertently got Rarity soaked.

"Heh heh Sorry". Twilight giggled.

"Oh no, it’s quite alright. After all, we are the best of friends are we not?" Rarity said brushing up next to Twilight. "And you know what the best of friends do?"

"Uh".

"Makeovers!" Rarity used her magic to pull a cover over Twilight and herself and began to do some extensive hard work on her.

"Ugh, Rarity, ow, this really isn't fixing it, ah, I mean thank you but, ooh, that's too tight." Twilight struggled. Rarity pulled the cover off Twilight. She’s strapped in an aqua saddle with blond hair strings on the sides and a mint green circle in the center and a blue chest plate with a cool colored beaded necklace over it.

"There. Oh, you're simply darling!" Rarity cooed.

"Uh, yeah, it is kinda pretty, isn't it?" Twilight said, taken in awe about her appearance. Spike started making another gagging face. Rarity jumped at him and it surprised him to the point that he accidentally rammed his finger into his mouth.

"And you. Oh Spike, I have a dandy little outfit for the dashing gent." She used her magic to pull the cover back over to Spike, while he did try to get way Rarity pulled him back in.

"D-ah, oh, hey, wow, watch it, whoa!" Rarity threw the cover away and Spike is now in a blue English gentleman’s suit with a curly blonde wig.

"Oh Spike!" Twilight giggled.

"Now all you need is a hat!" Rarity said placing a dark brown Spanish hat with an orange feather in the top.

"Ugh, I told you, I don't want any part of this girly gala gunk, see you back at the library." Spike said and throwing off his outfit and heading out the boutique.

"Oh who needs him anyway?" Rarity laughed and putting a mirror in front of Twilight and Twilight began to stare at herself in awe. "This is all about you, and how fabulous you’ll look at The Grand Galloping Gala." That name snapped Twilight out of her trance.

"Wait, the Grand-" Rarity wandered to a mannequin that has the same outfit that Twilight is wearing.

"And oh, my goodness, what a coincidence. I happen to have an ensemble of my own that matches yours to a T." She ran back over to Twilight and hugged her head as she began to fantasize again. "We would be the belles of the ball, you and I. Everyone would be clamoring for our attention. All eyes would be on us, and then everyone would finally know, the most beautiful, most talented, most sophisticated pony in all of Equestria is Rarity the Unicorn!" She noticed that Twilight had an annoyed look on her face and Rarity patted her head. "Oh and Twilight Sparkle of course." Rarity giggled nervously.

"......I see what’s going on, here." Twilight said pointing an accusing hoof at Rarity. "You’re just buttering me up so I give you the extra ticket. Well it’s not gonna work! you’re going to have to wait for my decision like everyone else." She threw off the ensemble and headed towards the door and opened it. "Now if you’ll excuse me, I’ve been trying all day trying to get some lunch!" To her surprise Applejack unexpectedly popped her head through the doorway.

"Did somepony say lunch?" She grabbed Twilight’s hoof and pulled her outside to a large wagon filled with apple treats.

"Oh, you’ve got to be kidding me!" Twilight shouted in disbelief. Applejack began listing all the stuff her has with her and Twilight glanced at it with hungry eyes. "I got apple pie, apple fritters, apple tarts, apple dumplings, apple crisps, apple crumblers, and apple brown Betty. Uh, the dessert, not my auntie. What do you say there, best friend?" Twilight’s stomach growled again, and became more upset than ever. "Is that a yes?"

"No. And no! I don't know who I'm giving the ticket to, and all these favors aren't making it any easier to decide. In fact, I'm less sure now than I was this morning! Ugh!" She bolted right past Applejack leaving her alone with her desserts.

"So, that’s a maybe?" Applejack asked.

Back at the Sanctuary Warrior arrived panting, for being out of breath for fighting so many manikins. Being back with Onion Knight in his arm, he moved to Cosmos’s empty throne and laid Onion Knight down in it and he faded away. He will not return until the next battle.

"It.. is …. Done." he panted. He sat on the floor of the sanctuary and he took his helmet off and threw his sword and shield to the side. He stopped to catch his breath. Cosmos flashed down from the heavens, holding the ticket to galla that Celestia gave her. "What is it?" Warrior asked, still breathing heavily.

"A humble gift from your new acquaintances." Cosmos said.

Back in Ponyville Twilight made it back to the library alone, she felt relieved to finally be back home.

"I never thought being showered with favors would be so aggravating!" She said to herself. She opened the door and saw Fluttershy inside cleaning the place with many of her small animal friends. She was also humming a song that sounded familiar to Twilight but decided not to dwell on it. "Ugh, Fluttershy not you too?" Twilight cried.

"Oh, well, hello Twilight. I hope you don’t mind but we’re all doing a little spring cleaning for you." Smiled Fluttershy.

".....It’s Summer."

"Oh, well, better late than never right?" Fluttershy blushed. "This was Angel’s idea." Twilight noticed Angel sitting on the table preparing a salad for her. Angel squeaked and saluted Twilight.

"......You’re not doing this for the ticket are you?"

"Oh no, I’m doing this because you’re my very best friend. Right Angel?" Angel glared at Fluttershy to make her tell the truth. "Oh, yes, we are just doing this for the ticket." Angel ran up to Twilight and offered the salad, and her stomach growled again.

"No, No, No!" Twilight shouted, her shouting made Angel fall over. She walked over to the door and opened it to show them the way out. "Well this was very nice of you and Angel but I’m not accepting any extra favors until I made my final decision, so I’m going to have to ask you to leave."

"SURPRISE!" Called a group of ponies outside the door. Pinkie Pie snatched her up and pulled her outside and a group of ponies she brought with her began to throw her into the air. She broke out into another song while the ponies were tossing her and Twilight tried to grab her attention, Spike came outside to see what the noise was all about.

"Twilight is my bestest friend

Whoopie, whoopie!"

"Pinkie."

"She's the cutest, smartest, all around best pony, pony!"

"Pinkie."

"I bet if I throw a super-duper fun party, party!"

"Pinkie!"

"She'll give her extra ticket to the gala to me!"

"PINKIE!"

Twilight was in the air when the ponies stopped tossing her and she fell and hit the ground for nopony was there to catch her.

"Yes Twilight?" Pinkie Pie asked batting her eyes.

"At least the other ponies tried to be subtle about the ticket!"

"Wait, what ticket, what gala?" Asked one of the ponies Pinkie Pie brought with her.

"Oh, you didn’t know? Twilight has an extra ticket to go to the Grand Galloping Gala!" Pinkie Pie said with no discretion.

"The Grand Galloping Gala!?" All the ponies cheered in unison. Ponies started to throw favors and compliments at Twilight.

"Have I ever told you how much I love your mane?"

"I’ll wash your dishes!" She tried to run to the left to escape but was stopped by a mare holding a batch of flowers.

"Would you like any help with your gardening?" Twilight turned to her right but got stopped by another one holding carrots.

"I have a cartload of extra carrots." Spike joined Twilight and many ponies were crowding around Twilight and Spike offering something in exchange for the ticket.

"What are we gonna do?" Spike asked softly.

"We’re…gonna…RUN!" Spike got on her back and she charged through the crowd and dashed away as the mob of ponies were right behind her. She rushed past the cart of desserts that Applejack abandoned and hid behind it and they looked to see that the mob of ponies ran past them. One pony popped her head out of the desserts and another poked her head out from behind a window.

They rushed away and noticed the mob of ponies turned around and were back on Twilight’s trail. The mob rushed past a mother pushing a stroller but as it turns out it is Twilight under a veil and Spike dressed as a baby inside the stroller. Once they saw the mob go past them Spike and Twilight ditched their disguises and ran for it but the mob noticed the two and got on their trail again.

They hid under a bridge and they crawled out from under it once they heard the mob go over them the crawled out and the mob again got on their trail. Twilight and Spike headed to a costume shop and Twilight disguised herself as a clown and Spike disguised himself as a hula girl. The mob zoomed past the two and Twilight and Spike raced out of the store and ditched their disguise but the mob got on their trail again.

"Where are we going to run to?" Spike asked.

"If only there was a sanctuary we could be safe at and…..oh yeah duh." Twilight said in a realization.

"Where?" Spike asked.

"Don't you get it? Sanctuary, maybe Warrior can help us with our problem!" She ran to the center of town and found the grind beam and slid on it and it provided her an escape for once she and Spike vanished the mob stopped following her. She moved through the gateway as both she and Spike entered the Sanctuary. They looked ahead and saw Warrior standing at the throne, with his sword, shield, and helmet back on, with Cosmos right next to him. "Warrior!" She called, that instantly grabbed his attention.

"Twilight Sparkle and young Spike. This truly is an unexpected visit. I was going to patrol equestria." Warrior welcomed.

"It’s ok." Twilight said. "I just need to rest and set my mind at ease for a moment." She dropped on the floor and sighed, and her stomach growled again.

"As you can see, we’ve had a very crazy day." Spike sighed.

"Please, tell me your tale." Warrior said, moving next to the two and sitting next to them, Twilight and Spike have told him everything. Cosmos said nothing, in fact she smiled at how it seemed that her plan for the Warrior may go better than she could have hoped. "I see, you had wanted to invite a friend to the Gala but you do not wish to disappoint the others who have good reasons to go."

"I’ve been bombarded with too many favors and unexpected run ins that I haven’t been able to eat anything today." Twilight sighed.

"Hmmm." Warrior pondered. "Perhaps I’ve a way to spare you your dilemma." He reached into his pocket and took out another ticket to the gala.

"Another ticket?" Spike said in awe.

"Correct. Cosmos informed me that she received this gift from Princess Celestia for her to offer to me. In honor that I am now the protector and guardian of Equestria." He stretched out his hand and offered the ticket. "Take it. it may not be enough to solve your problem, but at least you will be eased of some of your pain."

"Oh Warrior." Twilight smiled. "That’s really sweet of you, but I can’t take your ticket."

"Forgive me, but i am a warrior for Cosmos. I have no particular interest of such an event."

"Warrior you should go, it would give you a chance to meet the other princess. And learn what happened that made her choose to join the side of Chaos." Cosmos suggested.

"Well, let’s go to the library and discuss this further." Twilight said. "I’ll have to use my power to send us there since there’s many ponies back at the gate waiting for me." Twilight concentrated and a bright light glowed from her horn and it exploded she Spike and Warrior were gone once it cleared. Cosmos continued to smile as she flashed back into the heavens.

The three arrived back at the library in another huge explosion and the three arrived looking all dizzy except Spike looked like he was just set on fire, for he had many blackburn portions on his body.

"Warn me next time you’re going to do that!" Spike said in a dizzy tone. He shook his body and he instantly became clean.

"I didn’t even know it was gonna happen!" Twilight said loudly. "Now quick lock the doors!" The three went to all the doors and windows and locked them and also shut off the lights. Warrior had trouble with the lights mainly because they were not torches you could simply douse. They rested once they were covered in darkness, but a light came on and it it lit the whole place up. They looked up at the balcony and saw the other five friends there waiting for Twilight this whole time.

"AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHH!" Twilight Screamed. "I can't decide, I just can't decide. It's important to all of you and I just can't stand to disappoint any of you, and giving me gifts and doing me favors won't make any difference because you're all my friends and I wanna make you all happy and I can't, I just can't." Twilight ducked down and covered her head, The five all looked at each other in realization of what Twilight’s going through. Warrior glanced at the five wondering what exactly what their next move is.

Applejack walked over to Twilight and placed her hoof on her head. "Twilight sugar….. we didn't mean to put so much pressure on you, and if it helps any, I don't want the ticket anymore, you can give it to somepony else. I won't feel bad, I promise yall."

"Me too." Fluttershy said flying over to Twilight. "I- i feel just awful that I made you feel so awful."

"And me too. It’s no fun upsetting your friends." Pinkie Pie said.

"Twilight it was unfair of me to try to force you as I did." Rarity said.

"Yes! That means the ticket is mine"! Rainbow Dash cheered. "I got the ticket! I got the ticket!" The others glared at her and she stopped cheering. "You know, I haven't perfected my signature moves for The Wonderbolts anyway. I don't need that ticket either."

"We all got so gun-ho about going to the gala that we couldn't see how un-gun-ho we were making you." Applejack explained.

"We’re sorry Twilight!" The ponies said in unison. She uncovered her head and smiled.

"Now on to business." Warrior said, stepping forward. "I would like to have a ticket to the gala. However, i would be more than willing to give it to anyone of you."

"How did you even get a ticket?" Rainbow Dash asked confused.

"Isn’t it obvious?" Spike said. "It’s not every day when you get a human knight of a goddess charged to protect our world."

"That’s mighty fine of ya’ll to do that, but after what we just did to Twilight….. I don’t think we even deserve to go to the gala." Applejack said smiling to Warrior.

"Oh I don’t think-" Rarity started, but was immediately silenced by a glare from the others.

Twilight stood up and smiled at Warrior. "Now Warrior remember, if you keep your ticket you can speak to Princess Luna about her involvement in the war."

"Yes but-"

"No, you keep it. Spike take a note." Spike got out some parchment and a quill and copied down what Twilight said.

"Dear Princess Celestia,

I've learned that one of the joys of friendship is sharing your blessings, but when there's not enough blessings to go around, having more than your friends can make you feel pretty awful. So, though I appreciate the invitation, I will be returning both tickets to The Grand Galloping Gala."

"What?!" Everyone shouted in unison.

"If my friends can’t all go, I don’t wanna go either."

"So….I can’t give up my ticket-..... but you can?" Warrior asked in an irritated tone.

"Warrior, that ticket is to help you in your mission to find what’s so important in this world." Twilight said to him.

"Twilight, you don’t have to do that." Applejack said.

"Nope I’ve made up my mind." Spike wrapped up the letter into a scroll and stuffed the tickets inside it. "Spike you can send the letter now." Spike blew fire on the scroll and it dissolved in embers that flew towards Canterlot.

"Wait, is he a royal messenger of sorts?" Warrior asked.

"More or less." Twilight answered. "You still don’t know what exactly I’m doing here and what I’m studying."

"I did not even know that you were studying. On the other hand Twilight, I truly commend you in the honor you are showing in this great deed." Twilight giggled in response.

"Now you won’t get to go to the Gala either." Fluttershy said.

"It's ok girls. I couldn’t possible enjoy myself without my best friends there with me, so I would rather not go at all." The ponies all shared a group hug. Warrior just stared at the warm scene and closed his eyes. Spike made another gag face and this time he made pre vomit noises in his mouth.

"Well wallop my withers, Spike. Isn't that just like a boy? Can't handle the least bit of sentiment." Applejack said coldly to Spike, as burped up another letter right in Applejack’s face, luckily she ducked down before it could touch her. "Woah Nelly!"

"A letter from the princess? That was fast!" Twilight smiled. Spike too it and read it out loud.

"My faithful student Twilight,

Why didn't you just say so in the first place?" Spike discovered six more tickets to the gala with the letter. Six tickets to The Grand Galloping Gala.

"Now we can all go!" Cheered Twilight. Rarity walked up to Twilight and her stomach growled again.

"Allow us to treat you to dinner." Rarity offered.

"Will you join us Warrior? If you do I’ll tell you everything that I’m doing." Offered Twilight.

"..... I could use the time to chant a short rest after the fighting I’ve done today." Warrior concluded. They all headed out the door taking their tickets.

"What a great way to apologize." Rainbow Dash said.

"And to celebrate! Come on everyone, the cupcakes are on me!" Pinkie Pie cheered.

Warrior sighed. "I still say there is no reason for celebration. I may never truly understand all of you. One other thing, are you sure you don’t want to have those tickets? Have you forgotten where they have came from!?" They all left, laughing at Warrior's hysterics, leaving Spike with nothing. He began to mope.

"How come I don’t get a ticket to the Gala?" He burped again and it’s a letter with a seventh ticket. "And one for you Spike." He ran outside laughing with his ticket and Applejack smiled at him after all he said about the Gala earlier. "I mean, gross! I have to go to?"

Meanwhile at the world of darkness, the gunner Laguna Loire wandered alone for he lost his way from his journey back to the sanctuary.

"Well now… Is this my first time through here, or my second?" He said to himself looking around.

"The only thing we can tell you, is that it is your last." A decrepit female voice said.

"Wha-...Who’s there?" Laguna jumped looking around and seeing nothing.

"A Warrior of Cosmos are we? Come with foolish thoughts of slaying us?" The evil entity that has a female woman’s appearance with two tentacles, known best as the Cloud of Darkness appeared in front of him. Laguna jumped when she appeared right in front of him.

"Hey, uh no need to get upset. No offense meant, I’ll be on my way." Laguna said nervously as he scratched the back of his head.

"Oh...so soon? We’ve not had guest in some time. At least allow us to bid you a proper farewell." The Cloud of Darkness rose into the air and took her stance, Laguna readied his machine gun for he knows that he’s in for a fight.

Proofread by OnePlusy

Boast Busters

Griffon The Brush Off

Griffon the Brush Off

"Come, we will drown you in darkness," the Cloud of Darkness challenged.

"Yeah, gonna have to pass on that!" Laguna said, cocking his machine gun. Laguna began to walk backwards and took aim against the Cloud of Darkness as she sank into the ground and slithered over to him. She popped out of the ground right in front of him. Her right tentacle hissed at him as the left one launched at him, trying to smack him in the face but Laguna jumped to the side and it missed.

"Thrash about!" she shouted as her tentacles began to spin around her body with great speed. Laguna got wrapped up in the thrashing, getting hit multiple times by the spinning tentacles. He wailed in pain as the thrashing stopped and he was released from the attack. He hit the ground and quickly got back on his feet.

"Bombs Away!" Laguna yelled, waving his gun in the air and throwing his arm up with it. A bright blue laser was fired from above, hitting the Cloud of Darkness and driving her into the floor. She hissed as she floated back into the air.

"Stand and perish!" Cloud of Darkness yelled, she spread out her body and launched multitudes of dark magic spheres at her foe. Laguna took aim and fired his machine gun.

"There you go!" He pelted Cloud of Darkness with bullets. The spheres faded away when she took the shots. Laguna was forced to stop firing when he ran out of ammo.

"Perish!" The Cloud of Darkness shouted. She waved her arms around and created a dark sphere in her arms. It grew large and it fired a spherical beam at Laguna. It consumed him entirely, sending him into a world of agony. He screamed as white-hot pain surged throughout his body. It launched him backwards at frightening velocity. He went right through a column and slammed into the wall. Laguna slid off the wall and fell to the ground. He coughed and picked himself up. He dusted himself off and readied a grenade.

"Fire in the hole!" he shouted, pulling the pin and throwing it. It blew up around the Cloud of Darkness, taking a few columns out with her. He took his gun and charged a blue laser sphere. "This'll be a blast!" He launched it, watching as it exploded on the Cloud of Darkness. "WOO –HOO!" However, she flew out of the explosion almost completely unscathed. Laguna’s jaw dropped.

"How are you still standing?" he yelled in shock. He jumped into the air and created a large laser, shaped into a blue blade at the end of his gun. "Get 'em!" he yelled as he slashed the Cloud of Darkness across the front. She hissed in pain, but remained unharmed.

"No heart and soul is without darkness. A new world has been revealed to the eyes of Chaos. For every second we stay there, we grow stronger, because we are darkness! But this world doesn’t have much darkness compared to a world with humans present, so it takes more time for us to grow stronger." She sank back into the ground. "It is time we put an end to this game!" She appeared right before Laguna. He took the time to check out her almost nude appearance. He stood there staring at her. "What’s wrong? Frozen by fear’s icy grip?"

"Of course not. Not…not at all," Laguna stammered, "Just, I, um.. I was just admiring your uh, appearance is all." Her two tentacles hissed at him and he jumped back. "Not..not any particular part of your appearance, much-" He felt a sharp spike of pain in his ankle, causing him to cry out in pain and bend down to clutch it. "Leg cramp!" He continued to whimper and nurse his leg. Cloud of Darkness snorted.

"Unbelievable. Cosmos must rest well with brave defenders like you."

"Hey, don’t look at me. I couldn’t believe it either. Somebody oughta tell her how to pick ’em better, ya know?"

"So, you disrespect even the goddess whom you serve. We would pity her, did we not oppose her." Laguna began to do leg exercises to straighten out his cramp.

"Ma’am I don’t exactly serve anyone." He stood back up. "I’m just working with her, that’s it. If the world comes to an end that’s bad news right? So the only choice that leaves is to try and protect it." He began to scratch the back of his head again. "But then again, you know, it could be a little tough the way things are. What's with these—what are they? Munchkins?" He stopped scratching and looked at Cloud of Darkness for the correct answer.

"Manikins?" The Cloud of Darkness said, unamused.

"Yeah, them. That’s what I meant. Those things are gettin’ real old, real fast. It’s ridiculous! Where do they all come from?" He shrugged. "Anyway, I plan on findin’ a way to get back home, munchkin infestation or not. I’m just doin’ what I gotta do to make that happen. I’m not ‘serving’ anyone, or anything like that." Ignoring the Cloud of Darkness Laguna just walked past her and stopped to think. "Sure I may not be a god, but at least I got some hope. I mean, that’s all a soldier like me’s really got, right?"

"Hmph." The Cloud of Darkness scoffed. "Manikins have no place in this world." She vanished and reappeared in front of Laguna. "They are a foreign presence that unbalances a most delicate equilibrium."

"Huh?" She turned her face away from Laguna.

"Know this, human. Manikins are cursed mockeries of men that crawled forth from the Rift, and now befoul this realm. Their masters do no more than pull the puppet’s strings."

"Really?" Laguna said with glee. "So you aren’t making ‘em, then."

"There exists a portal which connects this plane to theirs. Seal that door. And no more of the puppets will be able to emerge."

"Meaning, they won’t keep multiplying?" Laguna asked with a smile.

"A great deal of their taint has already spilt forth from the gate and into this realm. If you desire to stem its flow, follow the trail and seek out the source."

"Closin’ a door sounds easy enough. But if that’s really all it takes, why would you tell me?"

"Hmph. Did you not listen? These beings surge through the portal even as we speak. Should you choose to seek it out, all you will find is endless battle, and certain doom." Cloud of Darkness began to float around Laguna. "As for us…we are but curious to see what manner of death you select for yourself. That and Cosmos must be truly desperate if she’s willing to place her faith in ponies."

"Ponies?" Laguna asked in disbelief. Cloud of Darkness disappeared before she could say anything else. He started to ponder the info he just obtained Hmmm. "First things first. Better let everyone know what’s up." He charged in a random direction in an attempt to leave the World of Darkness.

Back in Ponyville, a few days had passed since the incident with the tickets to the Gala. Warrior was patrolling the area with Twilight and Pinkie Pie by his side. Twilight had a book with her. She brought two but gave one to Warrior. It was the book Twilight had promised Warrior with information on the Elements of Harmony. Pinkie Pie was telling a story about Rainbow Dash, and they had decided to take a break on a bench next to the fountain in the park. Warrior and Twilight were flipping through the pages of the books. Warrior had trouble reading, because he was trying to listen to Pinkie Pie, while it seemed Twilight was only pretending to listen to her.

"Hoof-biting action overload!" Pinkie Pie shouted, bouncing up and down as she spoke. "She was like a stunt superstar. Flying higher and higher… and then Rainbow Dash swooped down SWOOSH!" She dashed past the fountain and bounced back over to Warrior and Twilight. "And right before she hit the ground, SHOOM! she pulled up and WROOM!"

"Uh-huh," said Twilight, not picking her head up from her book.

"Very interesting Pinkie Pie," Warrior said, trying to refocus on the book. "Now if you plea-"

"And then she looped around like, WHOO WHOO WHOO WHOO WHOO WHOO WHOO!" She threw her head in several different directions.

"Uh-huh," said Twilight.

Warrior sighed. "I’m trying to read this book, so please!" Pinkie Pie looked up and saw Rainbow Dash soaring the skies, and she skipped after her.

Twilight gave a deep sigh of relief.

"Finally!" Warrior said, focusing on his book.

"Hi Rainbow Dash!" Pinkie Pie called. Rainbow Dash looked down and noticed Pinkie Pie following her.

"Pinkie Pie? Not again," Rainbow Dash grumbled as she moved forward even faster.

"Rainbow Dash!" Pinkie Pie called.

"Not now, Pinkie Pie"! called Rainbow Dash.

"But, but Rainbow Dash-"

"I’m in the middle of something!"

"But-"

"I said not now!" She crashed into a nearby mountain and slid down the side back to the ground next to Pinkie Pie.

"I was gonna tell you to look out for that mountain."

"This is interesting." Warrior said. "It appears that the other princess was corrupted by jealousy and had taken on her alter ego. This must have happened long before she was touched by Chaos’s hand."

"Really?" Twilight asked, with her interest piqued. Rainbow Dash rose up and flew away and Pinkie Pie hopped after her humming a happy tune. Warrior and Twilight paid her no mind.

"Something escapes me though," Warrior pondered. "Why would Princess Celestia place such power inside six crystal balls? Of course, now pieces of jewelry."

"The power of the elements had to be renewed and when they did they took on new forms." Twilight explained. "That is why they changed from crystal balls to pieces of jewelry. But why she did it in the first place, I’m not sure."

"So you’re studying up on the workings of friendship?" Warrior asked closing the book, standing up and turning his attention to Twilight.

"Of course." Twilight smiled. "I also study on anything interesting, I do love knowledge."

"It is admirable how you place something that no one can take from you, more valuable than gold."

"Thanks a lot." Twilight giggled. "I do learn things about friendship all the time, what you saw me and Spike do with the tickets a few days ago is a good example. I learn something new about friendship and I report it to Celestia."

"I guess I may need to speak to Celestia again about this also, it seems to me that it is no coincidence that I’ve become your world’s protector."

"Well I wouldn’t say that all of us are really giving you a warm welcome." Twilight frowned.

"What do you mean?" Warrior asked as his eyes bugged out.

"You see some of the ponies here think it was not a good thing that you showed up. Because it wasn’t until you did that the manikins showed up to."

"I’ll just have to try harder to prove myself here."

"Doesn’t that bother you though?" Twilight asked with a confused look.

"Yes, but it's Cosmos’s wish that I defend this world, so I must fulfill it."

"I don’t care what the others may say, you’re all right in my book." Twilight smiled. Warrior made an agreeing noise and nodded. Twilight never brought this up because of Warrior’s situation, but none of the ponies have ever seen Warrior smile or even laugh when he first showed up. She got up off the bench. "Well I gotta go, thanks again for your dedication to protect us."

"I shall see you again, Twilight Sparkle." Warrior turned around and Twilight and Warrior went their separate ways.

Warrior walked through the streets his patrol time has ended for now and he proceed back to the Sanctuary, some ponies waved hello to him, to which Warrior returned the gesture, while other ponies simply glared at him rather than waving. He decided not to dwell on their disapproval as long as it didn’t get in the way for his fight for Cosmos.

"Go back to your place and take those freaky crystal monsters with you!" An angered unicorn shouted at Warrior. He looked away from the unicorn and it was becoming more apparent that half of the ponies in Equestria suspected that his coming was an ill omen.

"Oh Warrior, don’t mind them!" A voice behind him spoke, he looked behind him and saw Pinkie Pie’s blue mare friend who helps run Sugar Cube Corner. Mrs. Cup Cake. Which he met along with her husband at his welcoming party, he learned their names over the time he spent in Equestria. "They just don’t understand you like some of the others."

"It matters not what they think of me, just as long as I’m able to keep your world safe. They failed to realize that even if I wasn’t here, the manikins would still invade this world."

"Don’t worry Pinkie Pie trusts you and that’s good enough for me and Mr. Cake. I’ll try to spread the word about our urgent need for you."

"Thank you, Lady Cake." Warrior nodded. "But it is really no concern of yours."

"It’s nothing, I want to help you out." Mrs. Cake smiled at Warrior placing her hoof on his shoulder. "After all this is a happy occasion."

"Why is that?" Warrior asked staring a her with interest.

"Because it's a nice day" Mrs. Cake said loudly, with great excitement. "Oh right, this is why I’m here! Sometime ago Pinkie Pie and Rainbow Dash wanted me to deliver this to you!" She reached behind her and took off her back a brown package wrapped in a red ribbon. Warrior took it in his hands and Mrs. Cake walked away. Warrior slowly opened the package and underneath the brown paper is a white box, he opened it up and to his surprise a pie launched from the box and splattered all over Warrior’s face it was a raspberry pie in a spring loaded contraption, dark red goo dribbled all over his face.

There was laughter behind a nearby tree and Pinkie Pie and Rainbow Dash came out from behind it. Warrior stared at them and he used his arm to wipe the pie off his face.

"Please tell me what is the meaning of this?" Warrior demanded. The expression on his face still hasn’t changed.

"Oh come on Warrior, loosen up!" Rainbow Dash laughed. "I just found out that Pinkie Pie is quite the prankster so she and I decided to team up for a little bit and have some fun around here."

"Yeah." Pinkie Pie giggled. "We already spooked Spike with thunder from a cloud, and made Rarity sneeze by giving her flowers covered in sneezing powder, and messed up Twilight’s study session by swapping her ink with invisible ink, and painted funny designs on the apples at Sweet Apple Acres!"

"What purpose does it serve to be pranked?" Warrior asked, taking his helmet off.

"Sometimes if one’s sense of humor is strong, someone else may prank someone else." Rainbow Dash explained.

"Yeah, it’s a lot like a joke." Pinkie Pie giggled.

"I understand." Warrior said using his other arm to clean his helmet.

"Are you sure?" Rainbow Dash asked. "You’re not laughing."

"Forgive me, but I have not the time to find the humor in the prank you pulled on me." Warrior put his helmet back on and headed back to the center of town.

"Hey you got the water squirting turtle?" Rainbow Dash asked.

"Yes!" Pinkie Pie answered holding a plush turtle.

"Let’s go to the river!" The two went to the river thinking nothing about Warrior’s stony reaction to the prank.

Warrior made it back to the center of Town and slid on the grind beam back to the Sanctuary. Warrior walked back to Cosmos’s throne and Cosmos flashed down from the heavens.

"I’m afraid the ponies are fast learners." Cosmos said. "Ever since the ones that followed Twilight to the gateway and stopped, it didn't take them long to figure out the purpose of the grind beam and begin visiting this place."

"Shall I tell them to stay away from here?"

"No." Cosmos said. "Show them that we are peaceful and welcoming, not all of them trust you, do they?" Warrior looked to the side, he never questioned the goddess’s sight, so he thinks it’s only natural that she knows about this. "All you really can do now is just reassure them by protecting them and stopping the manikins." Warrior nodded. "Forgive me for asking but why are parts of your armor and face covered in slime?"

"Because two of my acquaintances decided to pull a prank on me." Warrior explained getting down to his knees and scooping up water off the floor of the sanctuary, using it to wash his face and armor.

"I’m sure it was funny!" Cosmos smiled.

"I failed to see why."

"Laughter, while it may be simple, maybe all that is needed." Cosmos explained.

"What do you mean by that?"

"You’re going to have to figure that out for yourself."

Later at Castle Pandemonium the summoner Yuna wonders the corridors, cut off from her companion, Braska’s guardian Jecht.

"How odd. I could have sworn I was headed outside. And where did Sir Jecht go?" She started to worry. "Did we get separated? What should I do?" She began to run around the place looking for him. "Sir Jecht? Sir Jecht, where are you?" She found no trace of him anywhere. "He’s gone, guess I’m alone." She gulped and came to a resolve and tried to cheer herself up. "Better try and find him. Right?"

She tried a special thing that she learned from a friend a long time ago during a pilgrimage she took. She stuck her fingers in her mouth a whistled. She smiled as she remembered the time when she learned it. "Wonder if a whistle would work here. Maybe in this world, he might really come running. Oh well. Wishful thinking." She began to walk down the hall and came to a big surprise. Around the corner came her friend who taught her to whistle. The blitzball playing ace Tidus. She gasped at the man she encountered.

"Sorry! You alright?" He asked. Yuna stood there speechless, Tidus just ran past her. He stopped to give her a warning. "You, uh, shouldn’t hang around here. This place is kinda dangerous."

"Tidus!" Yuna said happily.

"Huh?" Tidus said with a confused look. "Did we…meet somewhere before?" He shook his head and brushed this off. "Anyway. Sorry. Really gotta get going." He turned around and left.

"That’s him. No mistaking it. That’s really him." Yuna smiled and her heart started to race. "Tidus, wait!" She began to run after him.

In Ponyville later that day, when Warrior retuned to patrol the area, he noticed Pinkie Pie with an angry look on her face drinking a milkshake. He approached her.

"Pinkie Pie, is something the matter?" He asked.

"Hello Warrior." Pinkie Pie said in a sad tone. "It’s a friend of Rainbow Dash." She told him everything that happened and what Twilight said to her.

"Well, I’m not sure if this ‘Gilda’ is truly as uncouth as you say she is but if you truly wish to stick with Rainbow Dash without succumbing to jealousy, then I suggest that despite it all you should try to bond with her as well as you have bonded with the others."

"There she is!' Pinkie Pie said throwing her hoof forward and Warrior spotted the griffon Gilda walking towards a vegetable stand Granny Smith also approached it. Gilda walked behind the cart and stuck her lion tail through the veggies and it stood up and flailed about with Granny Smith staring at it.

"Ahh! A rattler! A rattler! Run for the hills! Everypony forsake yourselves!" She began to run for it, but thanks to her old body, she’s moving slowly. Gilda smiled feeling proud of herself and she tapped a tomato with her tail and it appeared to be soft and squishy.

"This stuff ain’t fresh, dude." She scoffed at the mare running the cart and began to walk away.

"Aw, poor Granny Smith, she didn’t know it was a joke. How mean!" Pinkie Pie said outraged.

"I take it you’re not conflicted when you pulled a prank on me?" Warrior asked, Pinkie Pie shook her head.

"No, no, I can’t misjudge her. It was kind of a funny prank, I guess." Gilda used her tail to reach back to the cart and steal an apple.

Pinke Pie gasped. "I did misjudge her. She’s not only a meanie mean-pants, she’s also a thief! Nononononono she might give it back. It’s just a joke."

"Thievery is a joke to you?" Warrior asked with a very confused look. Fluttershy came by, walking backwards leading a line of a family of ducks.

"Alright little ones, this way, this way. Mama Duck you’re free and clear." She couldn’t tell where she’s going and Gilda was coming right at her and she accidentally bumped into her.

"Hey!" Gilda snapped.

"Please excuse me." Fluttershy said looking at her with a frightened look.

"I’m walkin’ here!" Fluttershy began to walk backwards in fear.

"Oh, um, I’m sorry. I-I-I was just trying to…"

"I’m sorry, I’m sorry." Gilda Mocking Fluttershy’s voice. "Why don’t you just watch where you’re going, doofus!?" Gilda began to back on Fluttershy and she would have trampled the ducks behind her if they hadn't flown away.

"B-b-b-but I..I.." Gilda breathed in heavily and roared very loudly at Fluttershy. The yellow pegasus released a sound like a frightened sheep before turning and running away in tears.

"Ugh, please, all these lame ponies are driving me buggy. I gotta bail." Gilda rose into the air and flew away.

"That was uncalled for!" Warrior yelled, outraged by her actions. "I ought to go teach her somes manners!" But before Warrior could do anything a bell was tolling throughout the town. "The alarm! The manikins are back. I do thank the mayor for having the bell tower be used as an alarm for future manikin attacks."

"Are you excited Warrior?" Pinkie Pie smiled. "Because I’m excited, I always get excited at these times especially the time I first met Twilight and I went AAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHH! But anyway.."(ramble )

"I will speak to you again Pinkie Pie, later, but for now I must stop the manikins." Warrior ran off into the city to find the manikins, leaving Pinkie Pie to her random remarks.

Warrior raced through the town and saw five manikins in the town destroying houses and throwing magic at a herd of screaming and running ponies. Most of them missed, but three mares weren’t so lucky, and, while they weren’t dead, they did need to be carried away by other ponies. Another Fallacious Wanderer threw holy spheres at a small filly. Warrior acted quickly and charged in between the filly and the attack and took it for the small pony. It didn’t affect him much but he did hiss in pain.

"Oh bless you Warrior!" The filly’s mother said, taking her child to safety. Warrior went to work, not only is there another Wanderer but this time there’s a Phantasmal Harlequin, a Lady of Antiquity, an Idle Sky Pirate, and a Counterfeit Youth.

Warrior stared at his five opponents before he charged at the Counterfeit Youth that was too busy destroying a house to notice Warrior coming. He yelled as he drew his sword and shield cut the thing in half causing the manikin to collapse into dust. The other four then turned their attention to the Warrior. He eyed his opponents closely trying to find out which one would make the first move. The Harlequin used its magic and threw a giant icicle at Warrior, it made the icicle shatter into many smaller sharp icicles, launching them at Warrior. He deflected them back with his shield and the icicles smashed through the Harlequin thus destroying it.

Warrior saw a blue magical barrier form around him moving like a clock. When it stopped moving Warrior was frozen in place. While he could wiggle about, he couldn’t move from the spot he was standing in. The Sky Pirate took out a gun and began to pelt Warrior with bullets. He wailed in pain as he stood helpless getting pelted by each one. Gilda heard the commotion from a distance and saw the Warrior getting massacred.

"Good some action in this boring place!" She said flexing her legs. She flew over and roared at the Lady punching it with a claw. It flew and smashed against a nearby tree, crumbling into dust. Warrior was released from the barrier, while the bullets stopped as the Sky Pirate ran out of ammo.

"You saved me!" Warrior shouted in disbelief.

"Yeah, took time out of my busy schedule to save a wimp like you, besides a little action is good for me." Gilda scoffed.

"You have my gratitude." Warrior nodded.

"You might want to pay attention to that small fry getting ready to club you with that spear." Gilda pointed behind Warrior, as she noticed the Sky Pirate rushing at Warrior. It began to spin the spear it wielded in the air, creating a cyclone and drawing Warrior inside it. Warrior threw his shield at it and the spinning stopped. Gilda roared from above and dropped down from above and smashed the Sky Pirate into the ground. The Wanderer created a strange holy symbol as it floated above Gilda, creating a numerous amount of holy spheres and shooting them at the griffon. Warrior charged at the Wanderer pelting it with a small combination of attacks with both his sword and shield. Once he got to the Wanderer above him, he created a diamond of light magic above him and at the top the Wanderer spun on it.

"BLADE OF LIGHT!" He shouted and he threw his sword upwards and it created a magical blade that came from the diamond and obliterated the Wanderer. Warrior got back on his feet and dusted himself off. He stopped and eyed the many ponies that stared at him and Gilda.

"We beat them." Warrior said staring at the griffon that helped him.

"Yeah right, if it wasn’t for me you would have more holes in you than Swiss cheese. Besides I only helped you because I was bored." Warrior frowned at her statement.

"I guess Pinkie Pie was right, you are quite the rude one!"

"You’re friends with that loser?" Gilda said glaring at him. Before Warrior could argue he turned to see many ponies stare at Warrior’s victory. Then half of the ponies began to cheer while others began to boo.

"Well I guess you’re quite the lamo if not all these ponies respect you." Gilda mocked. "Now if you’ll excuse me I’ve been given this invitation to a party at Sugarcube Corner." Warrior decided to overlook the half cheers and half boos, instead deciding to follow Gilda to Sugarcube Corner. Gilda arrived first, the door was open with Pinkie Pie standing in the way greeting the guest.

"Gilda!" She said "I’m so honored to throw you one of my signature Pinkie Pie parties, and I really, truly, sincerely, hope you feel welcome here amongst all us pony folk." She smirked and offered Gilda her hoof. She took it and got zapped. It turns out Pinkie Pie was wearing a joey buzzer on her hoof. She began to laugh as Gilda began to glare at her.

"Oh Pinkie Pie, the old hoof-shake buzzer. You are a scream." Rainbow Dash said approaching from behind also laughing. Warrior also finally arrived and he noticed that all the others were there as well.

"Hi Warrior!" Pinkie Pie called. "How did the fight go? Did you win?"

"Oh no you’ve been fighting again?" Fluttershy whimpered, "Are you hurt?"

"If I didn’t win, I wouldn’t be standing here would I?" Warrior asked Pinkie Pie in an annoyed tone. "Thank you for your concern Fluttershy, but even though I took a few hits I’m ok."

"Another attack?" Twilight asked in disbelief.

"I’m afraid so, even some ponies were wounded this time. I have yet to find out who is letting them into this world. It is obvious that a warrior of Chaos is already here."

"Come on G, I’ll introduce you to some of my other friends." Rainbow Dash said leading Gilda around.

"Right behind you Dash!" Gilda called, she turned to whisper to Pinkie Pie. "I know what you’re up to."

"Great!" Pinkie Pie said happily.

"RRR!" Gilda grumbled. "I know what you're planning."

Pinkie Pie giggled. "Well, I hope so. This wasn’t supposed to be a surprise party."

"I mean, I’ve got my eye on you!" Gilda said harshly. Pinkie Pie shoved her face in Gilda’s still keeping a happy face.

"And I got my eye on you." She turned away from Gilda. "Everyone, I'd like you all to meet Gilda, a long-time, dear friend of Rainbow Dash." She wrapped her front legs around her in a hugging fashion. "Let's honor her and welcome her to Ponyville." She announced, the ponies responded by cheering for her.

"Lady Gilda also assisted me in today’s battle I probably would have been in serious trouble if she hadn't arrive." Warrior announced and Rainbow Dash wrapped her left front leg around her.

"Please help yourself." Pinkie Pie said motioning towards the food.

"Yeah maybe I should have your job and get rid of those things! While you just get lost, no one here likes you anyway!" Gilda quietly snapped while walking past Warrior so nopony could hear her.

"Surprisingly rude." Warrior said bitterly. Gilda walked to a bowl of yellow round candies.

"Vanilla lemon drops, don’t mind if I do." Gilda reached into the bowl, and took a drop and swallowed it. She puckered and breathed out fire, Pinkie Pie picked up a stick with a marshmallow on it and used Gilda’s breath to roast it.

"Impressive!" Warrior said intrigued. "I didn’t know griffons could breathe fire."

"HOT!" Gilda screamed as the fire breathe stopped and she dashed to the beverages to put out the fire in her mouth.

"G, the punch!" Rainbow Dash called. Gilda grabbed a glass of punch and attempted to drink it but the contents mysteriously disappeared. Turns out the glass had a tiny hole in the bottom and the punch leaked out before Gilda could consume it. All the ponies laughed, Warrior remained silent.

"Well, whaddya know, pepper in the vanilla lemon drops, and the punch served in a dribble glass." Pinkie Pie laughed.

"Ha. Priceless. Priceless." Laughed Rainbow Dash Gilda ran to a different cup of punch and drank it, immediately feeling better.

"Yeah, hilarious." Gilda said sarcastically.

"Hey G, look, presents!" Rainbow Dash called. Gilda took a gift that’s cylinder shaped, wrapped in white purple polka dotted paper and a pink ribbon. She used her beak to open the top and once the lid opened a load of spitting snakes popped out of it, they surprised Gilda so much that the feathers on her eagle head became all ruffled. All the ponies laughed again with the only human in attendance remaining as silent as ever.

"Spittin’ snakes! Hah, somepony pulled that prank on me last month!" Applejack laughed.

"Ha ha!" Gilda sarcastically laughed. "I bet I know who that was!" She gazed over at Pinkie Pie.

"You do?" She asked happily, batting her eyes. The party went on with some conversing going on all around and due to not all the ponies trusting Warrior he just kept to himself and sipped on punch. "Cake time everypony!" Pinkie Pie called pushing a cart, on it was a large white cake with pink frosting and eight lit candles on top it.

"Hey can I blow out the candles?" Spike asked enthusiastically.

"Why don’t we let Gilda blow out the candles Spike." Twilight suggested. "She is the guest of honor after all." Gilda rushed over to the cake and shoved Spike away from the cake.

"Exactly!" Gilda said in a slightly mocking tone. She inhaled and blew the candles out, but once they went out they instantly relit. She blew them out again and they relit. The ponies began to laugh again and Gilda tried to blow them out few times but they wouldn’t stay out.

"Relighting birthday candles, I love that prank! What a classic"! Spike laughed.

"Now, I wonder who could have done that?" Pinkie Pie wondered.

"Yeah I wonder." Gilda said coldly, giving Pinkie Pie a death glare.

"Who cares?" Spike said eating strait through the cake and popping out from the top of the cake. "This cake is amazing!"

"Spike!" Twilight said annoyed.

"What? It's great try some!" Spike’s speech was muffled due to the cake that’s in his mouth. Gilda glared at Spike, in fact she looked like she was getting ready to attack him.

"Hey G, you’re not upset about some silly candles, are you?" Rainbow Dash asked. Gilda snapped out of her anger.

"No way Dash, Like I said, I’m down with a good prank."

"Come on then, let’s have some cake." Pinkie Pie took a bite out of the cake, and Gilda reached through the hole in the cake that Spike made and grabbed Pinkie Pie’s throat and pulled her trough it to the other side. Luckily Pinkie Pie wasn’t choking.

"I’m watching you. Like a hawk!" Gilda said quietly but coldly.

"Why? Can’t you watch me like a griffon?" Pinkie Pie asked.

"Hey y’all, it’s pin the tail on the pony. Let’s play." Applejack announced.

"Oh, my favorite game. Can I go first? Can I have the purple tail?" Rarity said excited. She attempted to grab the purple blindfold on the floor next to her, but Gilda rushed in front of her and grabbed it before Rarity could.

"Well, I am the guest of honor, and I'll have the purple tail." She said rudely.

"Yeah, Gilda should definitely go first." Pinkie Pie said happily. "Let's get you blindfolded." Spike climbed on Gilda’s back and blindfolded her.

"What are you doing?" Gilda asked harshly. Pinkie Pie spun Gilda around in a circle.

"We're spinning you around and around and then you can pin the tail on the pony." Pinkie Pie said, stopping Gilda’s spinning and pushing her toward the pony picture on the wall. "Now just walk straight ahead and pin the tail."

"'Now just walk straight ahead and pin the tail'," Gilda mocked. "Hmph, yeah, right. This is another prank, isn't it? I'm going this way." She turned around and began to walk in the opposite direction of where the poster really was.

"Wait the poster is this-" Gilda stepped on some frosting from the cake and began to slide across the floor. "Whoa whaa waah waah waaaaah!" She kept on sliding until she went out the door and crashed. She came back inside and she was covered in dirt, frosting, and the purple blindfold was now on her beak in a fashion that looks like a handlebar mustache.

"Uh, Gilda? You pinned the tail on the wrong end." Pinkie Pie said pointing her hoof to the blind fold and all the ponies began to laugh. Gilda began to boil with rage as she roared, the force of which, cleaned her off.

"This is your idea of a good time?" Gilda rose into the air and eyed everypony and the Warrior. "I've never met a lamer bunch of dweebs in all my life." Then she turned her attention to Pinkie Pie. "And Pinkie Pie, you! You are queen lame-o with your weak little party pranks. Did you really think you could make me lose my cool?" She went to Rainbow Dash and placed her front left leg around her. "Well, Dash and I have ten times as much cool as the rest of you put together." She turned her attention to Warrior. "And you’re just a pathetic excuse for a defender. Letting all the ponies here hate you yet you continue to fight for them and you can’t even win a fight by yourself! I had to bail you out, yet you mock me!?"

"I have not found humor in you expense, and I’m bound to my duty and I will protect this place till my dying breath." Warrior said staring at Gilda in the face. "You may have saved me and I am grateful for that, but you lack compassion and a sense of justice."

"How dare you! Come on Dash, we're bailing on this pathetic scene." She proceeded to walk out the door but noticed she’s doing so by herself. "Come on Rainbow Dash. I said, we're leaving."

"You know Gilda, I was the one who set up all those weak pranks at this party." Rainbow Dash said standing her ground.

"What!?" Gilda yelled with her eyes bugging out.

"Ooh." Pinkie Pie said softly.

"So I guess I’m queen lamo." Rainbow Dash said.

"Come on, Dash, you're joshing me." Gilda chuckled.

"They weren't all meant for you specifically, it was just dumb luck that you set them all off." Rainbow Dash explained.

"I shoulda known, that dribble cup had Rainbow Dash written all over it." Pinkie Pie said.

"No way. It was Pinkie Pie, she set up this party to trip me up, to make a fool of me." Gilda growled.

"Me? I threw this party to improve your attitude. I thought a good party might turn that frown upside down." She turned her neck around to demonstrate in an odd way what she’s talking about. Warrior tilted his head thinking how it shouldn't be possible for her to do that.

"And you sure didn't need any help making a fool of yourself. You know, this is not how I thought my old friends would treat my new friends. If being cool is all you care about, maybe you should go find some new cool friends someplace else." Rainbow Dash glared at Gilda and Gilda glared back and growled again.

"Yeah? Well you, you, you are such a, a flip-flop." Gilda accused throwing an accusing talon at Rainbow Dash. "Cool one minute and lame the next. When you decide not to be lame anymore, gimme a call. Oh and Warrior I can see that a wimp like you still needs me to bail you out. I’ll prove to you I do have compassion! Give me a call when you get in bad spot again!" Gilda reached in her left wing and took out a small red stone and tossed it at Warrior. He caught it as Gilda flew out the door and away.

"Not cool." Rainbow Dash said.

"Wow, talk about a party pooper!" Spike remarked. The ponies began to talk amongst themselves about what happened.

"Hey Warrior what's that thing she gave you?" Twilight asked.

"I’m not sure but I’m certain that Cosmos may know." Warrior said, eyeing the small, glowing, red stone.

"I'm sorry everypony, for bringing Gilda here. I didn't know how rude she was." Rainbow Dash announced before turning to Pinkie Pie. "And Pinkie Pie, I'm really sorry she ruined that awesome party you put on for her."

"Hey, if you want to hang out with party poopers, that's your business." Pinkie Pie smiled.

"I'd rather hang out with you. No hard feelings?"

"No hard feelings." Rainbow Dash and Pinkie Pie hoofed each other but Pinkie Pie was still wearing the joey buzzer and both she and Rainbow Dash got shocked. As it turned out Rainbow Dash was wearing a joey buzzer as well. When they noticed that, they both laughed.

"Hey Pinkie. Sorry I accused you of misjudging Gilda. Looks likes I'm the one who misjudged you." Twilight said with an apologetic look.

"It's okay Twilight, even you can't be a super smart smarty smart-pants all the time. Come on everypony, there's still a whole lotta party to finish." She began to bounce up and down with excitement. Twilight went to the table and used her magic to control a quill and write a letter to the Celestia.Warrior noticed this and walked over to her.

"Writing a report to Princess Celestia?" Warrior asked.

"Yes I learned something just now." Warrior looked over Twilight’s Shoulder and read aloud what she wrote down as she wrote.

"Dearest Princess Celestia,

Today I learned that it's hard to accept when somepony you like wants to spend time with somepony who's not so nice. Though it's impossible to control who your friends hang out with, it is possible to control your own behavior. Just continue to be a good friend. In the end, the difference between a false friend and the one who is true will surely come to light."

Your faithful student,

Twilight Sparkle

"You know I’m not the only one who can write to the princess about this sort of stuff. Everypony else here can do it to. Maybe you should consider writing something to the princess!"

"My affairs do not involve recording life lessons and sending them to her highness." Warrior stated.

"Suit yourself." Twilight shrugged rolling the scroll up and took and a bottle of ink and placed a sticker of a ink symbol on the bottle.

"What are you doing?" Warrior asked.

"I’m sure the princess could use a good laugh right now." She handed the items to Spike and he blew fire on them sending them to the princess. Warrior knew what Twilight was up to and he remembered what Cosmos said.

Laughter, while it may be simple maybe all that is needed.

"I guess I do know why laughter is important for harmony to exist." Warrior thought. "Even though I may never fully understand Pinkie Pie, at least I now understand her place as the one who wields laughter."

Back in World B Yuna continues her pursuit for Tidus.

"You weren’t at the Sanctuary with the others…That means…you’re a warrior of Chaos. Have you forgotten about me? About our pilgrimage together? Even Sir Jecht? ..I’ve got to catch up to him. I’m sure he’d remember everything if we talked." She said to herself.

Proofread by darkponyD

Dragonshy

Boast Busters

Boast Busters

The next day, after the run in with the griffon, Warrior went back to Ponyville. He had handed the stone that Gilda had given him to Cosmos for investigation, but the manikin situation was the one thing he kept thinking about.

"The situation is not as bad here, while two more do not show up for each one I slay. Every time I engage them here their numbers always increase by one. I guess I need to keep helping the ponies here. But why is it that Cosmos doesn’t just inform me on what the secret is?" Warrior was stopped suddenly when he noticed a sign promoting an event. Warrior read the sign out loud.

"Come and bear witness to a unicorn whose magical talent is unmatched. Come to the town square at noon to see such great power!"

"If this unicorn’s magic is as great as this sign says it is, maybe she can point me in the right direction." Warrior said to himself, he proceeded to march to the town square.

Warrior arrived at the scene of many gathering ponies to a fairly small stage. He noticed his acquaintances, minus Pinkie Pie, standing at the front of the stage.

"Hello everyone." Warrior, greeted his six acquaintances, they decided to ignore the fact that Warrior didn’t say 'everypony.'

"You’re just in time!" Spike said in an excited. "Snips and Snails told us that this unicorn has unmatched magical skill."

"I heard so, let’s see if this one is as good as her word." Just then a female voice projected from the stage.

"Come one, come all! Come and witness the amazing magic of the Grrrrrreat and Powerful Trrrrrrrixie!" The voice said, the stage opened up and out of a puff of purple smoke, a blue unicorn with a white mane with a star decorated cape and wizard’s hat took the stage. All the ponies gasped in awe, Warrior just crossed his arms and observed. "Watch in awe as the Great and Powerful Trixie performs the most spectacular feats of magic ever witnessed by pony eyes!" She noticed Warrior in the audience. "And by human eyes!" Many fireworks flared all over the stage.

"My, my, my! What boasting!" Rarity said unimpressed.

"Come on, no pony’s as magical as Twi-" Spike started, but stopped as he noticed that the unicorn he’s infatuated with was listening. "Twi-Twi-Twi-" Spike cleared his throat and began to blush. "Hey, Rarity, I, uh-- Mustache!" Spike stormed off.

"What's the matter with him?" Warrior asked confused. "Why is he in need of facial hair?"

"Don’t ask." Twilight sighed. She approached Rarity. "There's nothing wrong with being talented, is there?"

"Nothin' at all, 'cept in when someone goes around showin' it off like a school filly with fancy new ribbons." Applejack said glaring at Trixie while Trixie used her powers to create a bouquet of flowers out of thin air.

"Just because one has the ability to perform lots of magic does not make one better than the rest of us." Rarity said bitterly.

"You see Twilight, every one of my comrades has something about them that makes them especially different from the others, but we use those talents for those who would benefit those who need it most." Warrior explained.

"Especially when ya got me around being better than the rest of us." Rainbow Dash laughed, but noticed Applejack glaring at her, she nervously changed tactics. She sided with them in telling Trixie how arrogant she's acting. "Eh, I mean, yeah, uh, magic shmagic. Boo!" Trixie heard Rainbow Dash’s angry chants.

"Well, well, well, it seems we have some neigh sayers in the audience. Who is so ignorant as to challenge the magical ability of the Great and Powerful Trixie? Do they not know that they're in the presence of the most magical unicorn in all of Equestria?" The seven in the front just stared at her with unimpressed looks. Warrior’s look just stayed the same.

"Just who does she think she is!" Rarity said outraged.

"Yeah! Since we all know that Twilight here is—" Spike started but was instantly hushed by Twilight and she began to push him away from the crowd and she didn’t stop until they are alone.

"What? What’s wrong?" Spike asked.

"You see the way they reacted to Trixie? I don't want anyone thinking I'm a show-off." Twilight whispered, she looked back at Trixie to see her performing the same tricks with the fireworks.

"So, 'Great and Powerful Trixie.' What makes you think you're so awesome, anyway?" Rainbow Dash said getting in Trixie’s face.

"Heh, why, only the Great and Powerful Trixie has magic strong enough to vanquish the dreaded Ursa Major!" Frightening music played after Trixie made that statement. Three horns shot smoke, from the horns and when it cleared it produced and image in the air of the Ursa Major in blue lights.

"What's an Ursa Major?" Warrior asked Fluttershy.

"It’s a giant a vicious creature born from the stars." Fluttershy explained.

"When all hope was lost, the ponies of Hoofington had no one to turn to, but the Great and Powerful Trixie stepped in, and with her awesome magic, vanquished the Ursa Major and sent it back to its cave deep within the Everfree Forest!" The image produced one of Trixie waving a wand and hitting it with magic and the Ursa Major image burst into many sparkling lights.

"So sweet!" Said Snips and Snails in unison, two young colts that always appear to look and sound dumbfounded.

"That settles it." Snips said.

"Trixie truly is the most talented, the most magical, the most awesome unicorn in Ponyville." Snails announced.

"No, in all of Equestria!" Snips announced. Trixie just stood tall and gave a triumphant look to her audience.

"How do you know? You didn't see it! And besides, Twi-" Spike tried to argue for Twilight again, but she noticed Twilight glaring at him and he stopped talking.

"It's true, my enthusiastic little admirers. Trixie is most certainly the best in Ponyville." Trixie laughed. Spike looked at Warrior and he got a clever idea.

"In that case, I vote that Trixie handles the next manikin attack!" Spike announced. Everyone in attendance gasped at the idea, even Warrior.

"Trixie will not participate in such barbaric activities such as war!" Trixie objected.

"I concur!" Warrior said loudly. "These foes are far beyond any of you!" Spike went over to Warrior and began to whisper in his ear. As he spoke Warrior’s eyes bugged out in shock.

"Why not Trixie go fight those monsters?" Snails suggested. "Then we can get rid of Warrior!" Sadly, despite the boasting some of the ponies cheered for that idea.

"Trixie’s great and powerful therefore she can protect our world!" Snips announced.

"You two cannot comprehend how outmatched you are!" Warrior said to the young colts.

"My bright little friends do have a good point." Trixie said to Warrior. "Trixie can protect our home, you can go fight in your war! Besides those creatures will turn tail and run once you leave!"

"Chaos is behind the manikins here, even if I leave they will still show up anyway!" Warrior shouted.

"It’s alright Warrior if they show up again Trixie will protect us!" Spike said. Warrior gave Spike a very confused look, but Spike winked at him. Warrior caught on quickly and he sighed exasperatedly.

"Trixie has more than enough magical skill to take on those manikins." The audience remained silent. "Don’t believe the great and powerful Trixie? Well then, I hereby challenge you, Ponyvillians, anything you can do I can do better." Trixie began eyeing the ones in the front row who gave her angry looks. "Any takers? Anyone? Hmm? Or is Trixie destined to be the greatest equine who has ever lived!?" Fire works fired off the stage again. Spike dashed over to Twilight and got down on the ground and began to beg at her hooves.

"Please! She’s unbearable! Ya gotta show her! Ya just gotta!" Spike cried.

"There's no way I'm going to use my magic now, Spike. Especially since—" Twilight whispered, but Trixie cut her off.

"Hmm, how about you!" Trixie said pointing at Twilight. Twilight gulped and looked around nervously not looking directly back at Trixie. "Well, how about it? Hm? Is there anything you can do that the Great and Powerful Trixie can't?"

"I-I-" Twilight stuttered.

"Well, little hayseed?" Trixie said to Applejack.

"That's it! I can't stand for no more of this!" Applejack took a nearby rope and made a lasso out of it. She marched right on stage.

"You show her A.J!" Spike cheered.

"Can your magical powers do this?" Applejack took her lasso in her mouth and began to spin it around very fast and began to move it around herself and began to jump through it. She threw it at a nearby apple tree and snared an apple and pulled it back, she caught it in her mouth and ate it. All the ponies in the audience cheered, Warrior just applauded. "Top that missy!"

"Oh ye of little talent. Watch and be amazed at the magic of Trixie!" Her hat began to glow as a side effect of her using her magic, she lifted her hat and began to manipulate the rope that Applejack was just using. She made it dance like a snake, the dancing began to memorize Applejack, she was so taken in by the dancing that she failed to notice the other end of the rope slither to take an apple from the same tree. The dancing end of the rope slipped around and hog tied Applejack’s legs and tossed her on her back and the other end of the rope stuffed the apple in her mouth, making her resemble a pork dish. The audience cheered and Applejack rolled around and she managed to get back on her hooves. She hopped off the stage with the apple still in her mouth.

"Such arrogance!" Warrior said loudly.

"Once again, the Great and Powerful Trixie prevails." Trixie threw her hat away. Rainbow Dash flew over to Trixie’s side.

"There's no need to go struttin' around and showin' off like that." Rainbow Dash said.

"Oh?" Trixie said intrigued.

"That’s my job!" Rainbow Dash zoomed off and with great speed, she sped around the wheel of a windmill causing it to spin around with great speed. Rainbow Dash used it to shoot upwards into the sky. She shot through some clouds collecting the moisture they hold within and then she stood flying in front of the Sun. She dashed down through the clouds again and spun through the windmill wheel, and back onto the stage and the water she took from the clouds splashed on her back and a sparkling rainbow formed above her. "They don't call me 'Rainbow' and 'Dash' for nothin'!" The crowd began to cheer for Rainbow Dash while Warrior still only applauded.

"When Trixie is through, the only thing they'll call you is loser." Trixie began to use her magic she manipulated the rainbow above Rainbow Dash, she used the rainbow to spin around like a tornado. She used it to engulf Rainbow Dash, she began to spin her all over the place and even spinning her in the air.

"Whoa! Whoa! Whoa-a-a-a!" Rainbow Dash cried as she was thrown into the ground and the tornado was dispelled and she was left on the ground and Rainbow Dash looks very sickly. "I think I’m gonna..gulp..be sick."

"Seems like any pony with a dash of good sense would think twice before tussling with the Great and powerful Trixie." She created a thunder cloud and sent it over to Rainbow Dash and made it thunder, it surprised Rainbow Dash causing her to jump, the crowd began to laugh at Rainbow Dash.

"What we need is another unicorn to challenge her. Someone with some magic of her own." Spike hinted nudging Twilight.

"Yeah! A unicorn to show this unicorn who's boss!" Rainbow Dash said enthusiastically.

"A real unicorn to unicorn tussle." Applejack said happily, finally freed from her binds.

"How about Warrior instead!" Twilight said pointing to Warrior.

"Me?" Warrior said shocked.

"Why not?" Twilight said smiling, "you know some of the forbidden stuff!"

"Enough. Enough, all of you. I take your hint, but Rarity is above such nonsense. Rainbow Dash and Applejack may behave like ruffians, but Rarity conducts herself with beauty and grace." Rarity said stepping forward.

"Ooo, what's the matter? Afraid you'll get a hair out of place in that rat's nest you call a mane?" Trixie said mocking Rarity’s appearance.

"Oh. It. Is. On!" Rarity said with a stern look on her face, she walked onto the stage. "You may think you're tough with all of your so-called powers, but there's more to magic than your brutish ways. A unicorn needs to be more than just muscle. A unicorn needs to have style." She used her magic to manipulate a purple curtain on the stage, she ripped it off and she used it to give herself a pretty new dress and she redid her hair similar to a high class style wrapped around her head. The audience cooed at her beauty. "A unicorn is not a unicorn without grace and beauty."

"Rarity won't let Trixie get the best of her!" Spike cheered. "She's strong, she's beautiful, she's—" Trixie used her powers to do something to Rarity’s mane, the audience gasped at what they were staring at.

"Quick! I need a mirror! Get me a mirror! What did she do to my hair? I know she did something terrible to my hair!" Rarity panicked.

"It’s Nothing." Twilight assured.

"It's fine." Rainbow Dash also reassured.

"It's gorgeous." Applejack assured as well.

"It’s green." Spike said, the rest of the group glared at him. “What?”

"It matters not, you still have the grace and beauty in my eyes!" Warrior said in a comforting tone.

"Ugh!" Rarity sobbed crying over the mess of her hair due to it being messed up and being turned green. "Green hair! Not green hair! Such an awful, awful color!" Rarity stormed off the stage and ran away crying.

"Well I never!" One mare said.

"Well Twilight, guess it's up to you. Come on, show her what you're made of." Spike said, Trixie's polishing her hooves at how she took down the four that rose against her.

"What do you mean? I'm nothing special." Twilight said looking at the other ponies in the audience staring at her.

"Yes, you are! You're better than her!" Spike argued.

"I'm not better than anyone!"

"Hah! You think you're better than the Great and Powerful Trixie?" Trixie scoffed approaching Twilight. "You think you have more magical talent? Well, come on, show Trixie what you've got. Show us all." Now all the ponies in the audience were staring at Twilight and she began to look very nervous.

"Who, me? I'm just your run-of-the-mill citizen of Ponyville. No powerful magic here. I, uh... I think I hear my laundry calling. Sorry, gotta go." Twilight decided to turn around for she was about to run away, but Warrior stopped her by placing his hand on her mane, she looked him in the eyes and he nodded at her.

"Ha! Once again, the Great and Powerful Trixie has proven herself to be the most amazing unicorn in all of Equestria. Huh, was there ever any doubt?" Trixie laughed and she began to turn around to walk away.

"I am more powerful!" Warrior called. All the ponies stared at Warrior as he approached the stage and climbed on it and stared at Trixie.

"You think the Great and Powerful Trixie needs to waste her precious time with a dirty human like you? Do yourself a favor and get off Trixie’s stage and go back to your world and take your war with you!"

"You underestimate me, for I am a wielder of Magick. While it may be weak compared to my other comrades who also wield it, it is stronger than your tricks."

"Oh so you wield the arcane stuff! Trixie is much better than that old pixie dust." Warrior glared at Trixie.

"Arrogance beckons doom." Warrior stated. "You should practice more humility in your life!"

"How dare you speak that way to the Great and Powerful Trixie! Trixie is much bigger that!" Warrior stared her down some more and Warrior raised his hand and waved it in the air.

"Give me Strength!" He shouted, he summoned a few icicles from the sky and they fell down on the stage. It was a rather pathetic scene and the whole audience other than Warrior’s acquaintances began to laugh at him.

"How pathetic, how you are able to protect our world with such weak magick is beyond Trixie!" Trixie laughed.

Warrior grumbled, he bitterly turned around and stormed off. Twilight left the crowd and decided to walk with Warrior.

"Why didn’t you show her some of that light magic you use to fight the manikins with?" Twilight asked.

"Because once I cast that type magick it follows a target, if I used it right then it would have hurt an innocent pony. I’m sorry I couldn’t do better, but I can’t hurt any of the residents here. Or I’m no better than the manikins."

"Oh, don’t be upset Warrior, you’re still a good protector, and your wish to not hurt anypony here shows me that you’re very honorable." Warrior still looked upset so Twilight put her head under Warrior’s right arm. Warrior stared at her smiling face and he understood that she’s trying to comfort him. Warrior looked to the side and looked back at Twilight’s smile. He heard many hoofsteps behind him and he turned around and seen the rest of his acquaintances minus Rarity and Pinkie Pie behind him.

"Sugarcube we all know that you're tryin’ real hard to protect us." Applejack said smiling at Warrior.

"Hey you should still teach me how to fight them. I’m not the type for being helpless." Rainbow Dash said flying over Warrior’s head.

"I may not have much to say, but I am happy that you’re protecting my friends, even Angel is happy with what you’re doing." Fluttershy said flying behind Warrior’s head. Warrior stared at each of their smiling faces and he closed his eyes and nodded.

"I thank you I needed to know that despite my shortcomings you still think I am worthy enough to protect your world." He looked behind Applejack and Fluttershy and noticed that the stage was now alone and Trixie was standing alone using her magic to manipulate a brush so she can brush her mane.

"What’er ya’ gonna do Warrior?" Applejack asked. "Wrassle her? Hogtie her? Do something to show her her place?"

"No, I’m going to let this go. As long as I’m confident in myself, it matters not what she thinks. I strongly urge you to do the same." The ponies all turn their eyes and made thinking faces to think about what Warrior’s words. To their surprise the bell tower began to ring again, calling Warrior to fight off the threat against Ponyville. Warrior sighed and he turned his attention to Spike, who nodded and he walked to go find the manikins with everyone not far behind him. The ponies stopped moving with Warrior when they looked back and noticed Fluttershy had landed on the ground and began to stare at the ground with a scared look on her face.

"What is it Fluttershy?" Twilight asked. "Don’t you want to go support Warrior?"

"Yes." Fluttershy whimpered. "It’s just, well, I can’t. I can’t watch Warrior get hurt especially from things I know I can’t stop." Tears began to wallow in her eyes.

"Oh Fluttershy." Rainbow Dash sighed flying over to her. The others did the same and Warrior knelt before her and as a calming gesture, one you could say he learned from Twilight. He reached out his hand and he began to slowly stroke her pink mane. Fluttershy smiled at Warrior, and she snorted saying she likes it and that it’s making her feel better.

"Don’t be sad, you don’t have to accompany me to battle." Warrior said in a calming tone, he rose up and turned around and his tone turned serious. "I suggest you return to your homes while I deal with the manikins. Fluttershy, I know this is unfair and it sounds selfish but I’m afraid you will eventually have to get used to seeing me get hurt. For it is something me and my comrades had to go through when we started in the conflict. While it is not an easy sight to see, it is one we must endure." Warrior drew his sword and went to go find the manikins. Fluttershy looked down and said nothing, she knows all too well that Warrior is right.

At the Dream of the Faith’s end Tidus finally caught up to his father Jecht.

"You..What’re you doin’ in a place like this?" Jecht asked, shocked to see his son.

"Taking you down, old man. What else would I be doin’ here?" Tidus, said with much resentment.

Jecht just scoffed at Tidus’s resolve to be better than him. "Heh. Is that it? They call you here to try and beat me, did they? You just can’t get enough of followin’ in my footsteps, can ya boy!?" Tidus became furious.

"Can the talk already. Bring it on. Or are you too scared!?' Jecht became equally furious.

"Stupid kid.. Gone and gotten yourself brainwashed." He readied his giant blade. "Well you asked for it you good for nothin’ punk!"

"Sir Jecht!' Yuna arrived at the scene just in time, she interjected herself between Tidus and Jecht.

"Yuna!?" Jecht shouted in surprise.

"Wait, please just wait!"

"Don’t worry! I can handle this brat on my own! You hang back and keep safe."

"Yuna?" Tidus said. The name tickled his memories, but that didn’t help him remember anything about his pilgrimage with Yuna to defeat the monster Sin.

"No! I won’t let you." Yuna said to Jecht. "He’ll understand if I explain. He’ll remember, I know he will! Please…just give me a little time!"

"You sure?" Jecht asked stunned. He thought that was a stupid idea, but he admired Yuna’s courage. She took a few steps forward and spoke to Tidus.

"Hey.. It’s me, Yuna. The Summoner, remember?"

"I don’t know any Yunas. Now get outta my way! This’s my fight. It’s got nothin’ to do with you!" Tidus argued.

"Yes it does!" Yuna said placing her hands on her chest. "It has a lot to do with me. You..remember our journey together, don’t you? Even I don’t remember everything. But… I do remember you. I’d never forget you."

"I don’t-" Tidus stammered. His memories are starting to awaken but he still remembers nothing that Yuna was talking about, not even Yuna herself.

"You fought, to keep me safe. You told me all kinds of stories."

"I don’t know what your talking about ok? I told you-get out outta my way! Don’t make me go through you!" Tidus drew his sword ‘The Brotherhood’ and got ready to charge at Yuna.

"I’m not moving. I know you won’t hurt me."

"What are you talking about?" Tidus said dropping his stance.

"Tidus.." Yuna said softly getting closer to him. "I..I’ve wanted to see you for so long." Tidus gasped for little by little the memories Yuna was trying to reawaken were coming to light. "If you just remember, there won’t have to be any more fighting. I’ll stay with you, and keep you safe until you do. So please..come with us." Tidus shook his head at the knowledge he’s regaining, but to everyone’s dismay, The Emperor, a burley man covered in gold dressings with pale skin and purple eyes and lips, his hair is covered by a gold crown with two large gold horns standing out on both sides of his head, appeared out of thin air right next to Tidus and threw a blue fireball at Yuna.

"Look out!" Tidus cried, he shoved Yuna out of the way and took the shot for her. He was launched backwards several feet past Jecht and landed face down.

"Tidus!" Yuna cried. Jecht dropped his blade and rushed over to Tidus and turned him over and Tidus was now unresponsive.

"Hey!" Jecht cried trying to make Tidus get up. "Hey, stay with us!"

"Hmph." The Emperor grumbled. "You seasoned ones are a troublesome lot. Awakening memories in others better left forgotten."

"You… You’re for Chaos." Yuna stammered nervously.

"Amusing, is it not, that the boy summoned here to slay Jecht would fall defending another of his own enemies." The Emperor smirked, he then glared at Yuna. "If not for your meddling, we may have borne witness to a more ironic tragedy here."

"Sir Jecht… Take Tidus someplace safe." She also glared at the Emperor. "You’ll pay for this. I will take you down myself!" Yuna took hold of her staff and the Emperor did the same. He put on an amused look at Yuna’s will to protect Tidus.

Back in Ponyville Warrior rushed to the edge of town and the Manikins were just outside the town and the manikins have not yet arrived in the city so no ponies have been harmed in fact, most of them have fled to protect their families so no ponies were around to witness what was about to happen. There were sure enough seven manikins now, a Phantasmal Girl, an Ephemeral Vision, an Imitation Liegeman, a Delusory Knight, a Transient Gunner, a Fleeting Flash, an Imaginary Brawler, and a Horror of Antiquity.

"What are you up to!?" Shouted the voice of Trixie, she was being shoved to the scene by Snips and Snails. She no longer had her wizard hat but she still had her cape on. "Trixie really must protest you shoving me!" Warrior looked at Trixie and the two colts before he could charge in to stop the manikins. Trixie glared at Warrior. "You again? Why must you waste the great and powerful Trixie’s time?"

"Why did you two bring her here?" Warrior asked Snips and Snails.

"Because she can make those meanies go away!" Snips said.

"Trixie’s the greatest Unicorn there ever will be!" Snails cheered.

"My small fans have a strong point! Move aside useless human, the great and powerful Trixie will handle this!" Trixie walked towards the manikins and stared at them with a defiant look.

"I suggest that you do not approach them! You have no idea what you’re getting into!" Warrior warned.

"How nice that you’re concerned for Trixie, but I can handle these crystal brutes myself!" Warrior sighed, and while he did have his sword and shield at the ready, he decided to let Trixie fight the manikins.

"Alright you monsters!" Trixie shouted to the manikins with a strong and triumphant look on her face. "You will now face the magical might of Great and Powerful Trixie!" The Phantasmal Girl threw holy spheres at Trixie, she shrieked and began to gallop around the ground as the spheres barely missed her. The Liegeman, waved its hands in the air and created lightning bolts in the places that Trixie was standing in, luckily the lightning didn’t follow her so it only hit one spot.

"Come on Trixie!" Snips cheered.

"Give ‘em the ol’ one two!" Snails Cheered. Trixie continued to gallop around as the Gunner fired a Satellite Laser and since that only hit one specific area it also didn’t hit Trixie.

Trixie decided to take a risk and she began to charge up magic of her horn. She noticed the Brawler dashing towards her and she readied a punch. Trixie ran straight at it, magic began to charge at the tip of Trixie’s horn into a big red sphere. The brawler and Trixie got within mere inches of each other and the Brawler threw the punch at Trixie, she unleashed the magic and the sphere at the tip exploded. The explosion sent the manikins away but didn’t destroy them, but the brawler was sent flying backwards, it shattered when it smacked into a boulder.

Trixie herself was also sent flying but she landed on her left side on the ground, her cape had many holes in it and many parts of it were charred black. Trixie began to cower in fear when she noticed the other manikins moving in on her for the kill. Warrior couldn’t take anymore, so he charged forward and with only six manikins left he knew the perfect way to take them all out before they could hurt Trixie.

"Lightning!" Warrior shouted. Six clear white triangles surrounded Warrior and six bright red swords of pure magic appeared on the front side of him and they all went flying towards each of the manikins. The swords picked up speed, the manikins were too focused on Trixie to notice the swords coming at them. The swords pierced each of them and they exploded in light and Trixie was saved.

"Hooray!" Snips cheered. "Trixie beat them!"

"Nonsense!" Warrior snapped. "She would have been lost forever if I had not intervened!"

"Trixie never needed your help! In fact, I never asked for it!" Trixie shouted staring Warrior down.

"How dare you!" Warrior yelled outrageously. "You ungrateful--"

"You’re no longer welcome here!" Trixie yelled back. "I shall tell the Mayor about this victory and push to have you removed from Equestria!"

"But—"

"Yeah you heard Trixie, go home and don’t come back!" Snails said. Warrior growled and stormed off even more angry than he was before. Warrior knew arguing would do nothing. Since no other ponies were there to see it, who would believe him other than his acquaintances.

"Howdy Warrior!" Applejack called, standing in the town square waving to him. Warrior just continued stomping by with a furious look on his face.

"Goodbye Applejack." Was the only thing Warrior said before sliding on the grind beam and back to the Sanctuary. Applejack felt concerned.

"Why was Warrior talking like that?"

Back at the Dreams End Yuna was busy trying to fend off the Emperor, but Tidus’s condition was taking a turn for the worse. Pyreflies began to fly all around him and dark energy began to emit from his body, this is a sign that he’s dying.

"Hey! Come on!" Jecht shouted trying to encourage him. "This is the real deal! Don’t go dying on me here, boy!"

"Dad…" Tidus said weakly. "Take care of… Yuna."

"None’a that now! ....Damn kid!" He made a fist and white magical energy formed in his hand. He roared as the white energy became bright. "Why don’cha take this!?" He threw the white energy into Tidus and the pyreflies stopped and the darkness did to. That energy was really the powers of harmony he received from Cosmos. Jecht sacrificed his role as a Warrior of Cosmos to save his son. Jecht collapsed right next to Tidus. "Tellin’ me…to do stuff for ya…when you’re gone… Like I’m gonna let you die and take care of people for ya..Pfah. And no more savin’ your skin… Pull some punk stunt again, don’t look at me… Next time…it’s on you." Jecht closed his eyes as he gradually lost consciousness.

Later at the Sanctuary Warrior stomped back to the throne and Cosmos was not there. It appears that she was still investigating the stone that Gilda gave him. He heard hoof steps right behind him and when he turned around he saw the ponies approaching.

"We heard everything and now action has been put together to have you banished from Equestria." Twilight explained. "Nopony has a problem with you, but the residents of Ponyville just really want the manikins to go away."

"You don’t need to tell us who did this. We already know that it’s Trixie." Rarity explained, who finally got her mane back to normal.

"We’re doing everything we can to speak for you but not many ponies are siding with us." Fluttershy added.

Warrior just noticed something. "Where’s Spike?" He asked. What a coincidence that he noticed that, because Spike rushed into the Sanctuary with a frightened look on his face.

"Twilight you and the others must come back to Ponyville." Spike said.

"I already told you Spike, I don't wanna show up Trixie!" Twilight argued.

"No, you don't understand! Just come back with me!" Spike rushed back with the others including Warrior. They arrived back in Ponyville at nighttime and a very loud roar was heard in the air.

"Uh, is that what I think it is?" Twilight gulped.

"Majorly!" Spike said. Fluttershy flew back home out of fear and Pinkie Pie decided to go back to Sugarcube Corner to guard her precious sweets. The rest arrived at the scene to see a gargantuan blue transparent bear with many sparkles resembling stars in its body. Ponies fled the scene while the bear was chewing on rooftops. Twilight approached Snips and Snails.

"What’s going on?" Twilight asked the two colts.

"We brought an Ursa to Town." Snips said proudly.

"You What!?" Twilight shouted in disbelief.

"Don't worry, the Great and Powerful Trixie will vanquish it." Snails said. Trixie who was now out of her performance clothes, hung her head in shame.

"I can’t." She said in a defeated tone.

"What!?" Snips and Snails shouted in unison.

"Oh, I can't, I never have. No one can vanquish an Ursa Major. I just made the whole story up to make me look better."

"Made it up!?" Snips and Snails shouted again. Trixie noticed Warrior and sighed.

"Also, I didn’t defeat all the manikins. I could have died if Warrior didn’t save me. I’m sorry for being so ungrateful, and I do know that you are skilled in the way of forbidden magick." Trixie hung her head again and the Ursa Major roared and stomped towards them. The ponies coward in fear as Warrior drew his sword and shield. All the ponies shrieked in fear, Spike nudged Twilight and motioned his arms to tell Twilight to do something. Warrior charged at the Ursa Major and slashed at its leg, but due to its transparent body his sword went straight through failing to damaging it. Twilight stepped forward to confront the Ursa Major.

"What are you doing? That beastly creature will tear you apart!" Warrior shouted.

"Trust me Warrior I know what I’m doing!" Twilight said with a determined tone. Twilight used her magic to manipulate the weather and it made the wind blow and the sound of the wind resembled that of a soothing melody. It made the Ursa Major drop its eyes and he began to drift off into a deep sleep.

"Nice use of number 16!" Spike said softly. Twilight then manipulated the roof of the Ponyville Water Tower, she unscrewed the top off and poured the water out. Twilight made the empty tower move towards a barn full of cows and Twilight used her powers to milk the cows and place the milk in the tower. She screwed the top back on it and she manipulated Warrior’s sword. She used it to puncture a hole in the top of the tower and gave the sword back to Warrior. The Ursa Major fell asleep and it fell over and almost crushed Trixie, but Twilight caught it and made it float in the air. She gave the Ursa Major the water tower and the Ursa Major began to drink from it like a bottle. Twilight sent it into the Everfree Forest. All the ponies cheered.

"Unbelievable!" Rainbow Dash cheered.

"That was amazing!" Spike cheered.

"Heavens to Betsy! We knew you had ability, but not that much!" Applejack cheered

"She has much potential within, if she trains hard enough and if she’s willing to, she too could discover the ultimate spell in Black Magick." Warrior thought.

"I’m sorry. Please, please don’t hate me." Twilight said in a nervous tone.

"Hate you?" Applejack, Rainbow Dash and Rarity said in unison.

"Why, whatever do you mean, darling?" Rarity asked.

"Well, I know how much you all hated Trixie's showing off with her magic tricks, and I just thought—"

"Whoa, whoa, whoa. Magic's got nothing to do with it. Trixie's just a loudmouth." Rainbow Dash interrupted.

"Most unpleasant." Rarity added.

"All hat and no cattle." Applejack added.

"So, you don't mind my magic tricks?" Twilight asked.

"Your magic is a part of who you are, sugarcube, and we like who you are." Applejack said in a calming tone. "We're proud to have such a powerful, talented unicorn as our friend."

"And after whuppin' that ursa's hind quarters, we're even prouder." Rainbow Dash said happily.

"You are?" Twilight asked and the three mares nodded. She turned to Warrior and he seethed his sword and adjusted his shield to his back.

"You have strong talents Twilight Sparkle." Warrior said. "Since you and the others wish to aid me in my quest to end the conflict. Even though you’re not Warriors of Cosmos, consider us comrades in arms." The others giggled at that statement and smiled at Warrior.

"Wow, Twilight, how'd you know what to do with that Ursa Major?" Spike asked in an excited tone.

"That's what I was doing when you came looking for me. I was so intrigued by Trixie's bragging that I was compelled to do a little reading up on them."

"So it is possible to vanquish an Ursa Major all by yourself?"

"That wasn't an Ursa Major, it was a baby, an Ursa Minor."

"That was just a baby?" Trixie said surprised.

"And it wasn't rampaging, it was just cranky because someone woke it up." Twilight said giving Snips and Snails an angry look.

"Awww..." Snips and Snails said trying to sound innocent.

"Well, if that was an Ursa Minor, then what's an Ursa Major like?" Spike asked frightened.

"You don’t wanna know." Twilight laughed.

"Huh. You may have vanquished an Ursa Minor, but you will never have the amazing, show-stopping ability of the Great and Powerful Trixie!" Trixie scoffed she created a puff of smoke and when it cleared Trixie could be seen galloping away and out of Ponyville.

"Why that little..." Rainbow Dash growled. She tried to chase her.

"Just let her go." Twilight said, and Rainbow Dash stopped chasing her. "Maybe someday she’ll learn her lesson." She turned her attention to Snips and Snails who were trying to sneak away. She stared at with a very disappointed look. "Now about you two."

"Ah. Uh, we're sorry that we woke up the Ursa Minor." Snips laughed nervously.

"We just wanted to see some awesome magic." Snails said, Warrior approached them and stared them down.

"We’re also sorry for starting that drive to get Warrior banished from Equestria." Snips added. "Yeah! And the way you vanquished that Ursa Minor and those manikins was awesome!" Warrior and Twilight’s looks didn’t change. The two colts dropped to the ground ashamed of their actions.

"We deserve whatever punishment you give us." Snails said.

"For starters, you can clean up this mess. And... What do you think, Spike? Should I give them number 25?"

"Oh, twenty five! Yes! And I think I deserve it, too." Spike agreed.

"Heah?" Snips and Snails said in confused unison.

"Number 25?" Warrior asked also confused.

"I think you're right." Twilight said staring the two colts down. Her horn started to charge up magic and mustaches appeared on Snips, Snails, and Spike’s faces.

"Sweet!" They all said in unison.

"What was the purpose of that?" Warrior asked even more confused."How is that a punishment?" But Twilight, decided not to answer, she was using her magic to manipulate a quill and piece of paper, Warrior looked over her and noticed that she’s writing to Princess Celestia.

''Dear Princess Celestia,

I have learned a very valuable lesson about friendship: I was so afraid of being thought of as a showoff that I was hiding a part of who I am. My friends helped me realize that it's okay to be proud of your talents, and there are times when it's appropriate to show them off... Especially when you're standing up for your friends."

"Warrior!" Called Mayor Mare, he turned her attention towards her.

"What is it?" He asked. Mayor Mare sighed sadly and spoke.

"As Mayor of Ponyville the movement to have you banished has been put through. We have nothing personal against you, but in order to keep our home safe from your war. I'm very very sorry but I vote yes, Warrior of Light, you’re no longer welcome here in Ponyville! Leave now and never return! I'm sorry, but we cannot afford any more manikin attacks." Many ponies cheered for that, others looked surprised and sad. However Rainbow Dash, Twilight, Spike, Applejack and Rarity were overwhelmed. Warrior had a very angry look on his face.

"Warrior what are we going to do?!" Twilight panicked to him.

"I’m afraid I have no choice. I must see Cosmos on this matter." Warrior turned around and went back to the Sanctuary, leaving his acquaintances behind with much pain and sadness in their hearts.

"Warrior, you right I'll try to be more brave for my friends, I'll try to make sure that no one will hurt my friends, I'll try to be a little more like you." Fluttershy thought. Upon Warrior’s return, this time Cosmos was back on her throne.

"They wish to banish me from their world." Warrior explained. "I know I'm bound to protect their world for you, but I must also respect their laws and culture. If you speak for me they could allow me to stay."

"No." Cosmos said shaking her head. "Respect their wishes, in time they will welcome you back." Warrior did have a hint of doubt in his mind, but he trust the Goddess of Harmony with his life. So for now his best course of action is to just wait and see what unfolds.

Proofread by OnePlusy

Realization and Trust

Dragonshy

Dragonshy

"Guide us with your light!" Yuna shouted and the Aeon Valefor appeared out of a figure and followed with the tip of her staff, the figure itself resembles that of a pentagram. The bird like Aeon charged up a laser in its beak and fired it at the Emperor. The Emperor leaped to the side and avoided the laser but he failed to notice the ground below where the laser fired, started to glow and when the Emperor landed next to it the glowing ground, it exploded. The Emperor wailed in pain and was launched into the air.

"Suffer." The Emperor said, he moved his staff in the air in a drawing motion and created a larger figure similar to the one the Aeons appear out of. The figure floated in the air and it fired six white magic spheres at Yuna but she put up her guard and blocked the spheres.

"Ifrit!" The Fire Aeon Ifrit appeared and scratched at the Emperor with his giant claws, the Emperor leaped to the side and dodged the attack. "Fists of hellfire!" Ifrit scratched at the Emperor again and he dodged again. "Show your flames!" Ifrit slammed his hand into the ground and created a volcanic eruption from the ground that scorched The Emperor. He wailed in pain again, The Emperor landed on the ground and drew another figure with his staff on the ground.

"Meddlesome!" The Emperor shouted, the figure ran across the ground towards Yuna and while she tried to run away, it managed to successfully pull Yuna in, she screamed as the figure continually zapped her. The Emperor approached her and smirked, he created a big blue flare ball and threw it at Yuna. "Run amok!" The flare ball flew at Yuna and it burned her, she screamed before she was freed from the figure. She collapsed and slowly got back on her feet and swung her staff again.

"Ixion!" The Aeon that resembles an electrified horse appeared and attacked the Emperor with its horn. It zapped the Emperor, launching him into the air. "Lightning Strike!" The Aeon threw two circular electrical currents at the Emperor and they both hit him, he hissed in pain and slammed against the ground. Yuna charged at the Emperor who got back to his feet, he tapped his staff on the ground.

"Hmhmhmhmhm." The Emperor laughed and two orange bombs appeared from the place on the ground where he tapped his staff. Unfortunately Yuna fell for it and she got blasted and launched against the giant wall that was really the giant sword of the Final Aeon. The Emperor noticed a flash in the back where Tidus and Jecht were at. He looked over to them and noticed a huge turn of events for they were both lying unconscious on the ground.

"Oh! It seems that events have taken a rather interesting turn." Yuna looked at them and gasped, the Emperor could no longer sense Cosmos’s presence inside Jecht but in Tidus instead.

"Sir Jecht!" Yuna shrieked.

"He has given his own strength to his son, the man’s body is now but an empty vessel." The Emperor explained as he walked over to Jecht’s body. "I’ve acquired quite the unexpected boon. Hmhm, It is time we part ways, my lady."

"But, our battle isn’t over!" Yuna said trying to sound brave.

"No, but the war may as well be."

"What are you-"

"Your hands will be full enough fighting manikins." The Emperor looked at the sleeping Tidus. "Let that one fall before them just the same, if that is what he wishes." The Emperor laughed manically and raised his staff over Jecht and disappeared taking Jecht with him.

"Sir Jecht!" Yuna cried. Trying to stop him but was too late, she instead ran over to Tidus, and began to move his body to make him wake up. "Tidus! Tidus…open your eyes!" She stopped moving Tidus and began to move her head around in despair. "Sir Jecht." Tears began to wallow in her eyes, as sadness and fear consumed her soul. "What now? Think. What do I do?"

"Yuna!" Laguna called from the other side of the area, Vaan was with him as well. They ran over to her and Yuna felt better knowing now that she was not alone, but she was still sad about what happed and what could be happening to Jecht.

"Vaan…Laguna…" Yuna cried.

"Hey, are you okay? What happened?" Vaan asked. Yuna began to sob softly.

"Yuna?" Laguna said in a calming voice.

"Where do I even start!?" Yuna sobbed.

"How about with a deep breath!" Laguna suggested still in a calming voice. Yuna took the suggestion and explained everything that happened to her, along with what happened to Jecht and Tidus. "Alright, I get the gist!" Lunga’s tone changed to a happy one, thinking that a happy tone may help Yuna feel better. "Nothin’ to get upset over though. Hear me out will ya?" Yuna stared Laguna in the eyes to hear his reassurance. "If he got taken away, that means he’s still alive right? And Tidus is over there sleepin’ like a log."

"I bet a good punch’d would wake him right up." Vaan laughed also trying to make Yuna feel better.

"Tactful as a freight train, aren’tcha kid?" Laguna also laughed. "So, Yuna. Kicking and punching aside for the moment…"

"I didn’t say we should kick him!" Vaan Interjected.

"Well whatever we do with him, the three of us still have some fighting to do with all of Chaos’s other warriors. So what we probably shouldn’t be doing right now is sitting around here, getting all glassy-eyed and glum about things." Laguna said.

"Yes.. I suppose you’re right." Yuna said feeling better but not a hundred percent.

"Well then! We’re agreed!" Laguna said triumphantly. "The only thing we can do is keep moving forward, right?" Yuna felt all better because she was smiling.

"Right." She said equally determined. Yuna laid the Brotherhood next to Tidus so he could use it next time he woke up. The three decided to leave him there and continued to the Sanctuary together.

Back at the Sanctuary Warrior was back to focusing more on his other duties since being banished from Ponyville. His original plans were focusing on obtaining a crystal and playing his role as the last line of defense for Cosmos. Cosmos continued to stare at the stone Gilda gave Warrior and she finally got the answer Warrior wanted.

"This stone holds the ability to bring forth a creature that has linked their soul to it." Cosmos Explained. "This is a Summon Stone."

"What exactly does it do?" Warrior asked.

"You can call upon the Griffon to aid you for a short time in battle." Cosmos explained, handing Warrior back the stone. "She will appear out of the stone when you wish upon it. However when you use it, only a pebble of the stone will remain and you must wait until it recharges its power before you can use it again." Warrior stared at the stone, thinking about the power of the stone and how despite how Gilda was a bully, she did help Warrior out and that maybe she was right when she wanted to show him that she does have compassion. Warrior was cut off from his thoughts when he heard steps of splashing water, he turned around to see the six ponies behind him and he was stunned to see them back at the Sanctuary after what happened.

"Why are you here?" Warrior asked with his eyes bugged out of his head. Yet he’s feeling something deep inside himself, he doesn’t know why he’s feeling it but for some reason he feels happy to see them. He does feel happiness despite the fact he never shows it. When compared to his first appearance in Equestria, he couldn’t wait to leave. He also noticed that all the ponies except Fluttershy and Rainbow Dash were carrying two large saddlebags on both their sides with pictures that resemble their cutie marks. Applejack’s bags were green while the others were white.

"I know that you’re banished but we are allowed to visit you." Rainbow Dash said bitterly. "That’s completely unfair."

"At least we can still say hello when we want to!" Pinkie Pie said happily.

"That is good news but why are you here?" Warrior asked.

"Because we need your help, a sleeping dragon is sleeping near Ponyville." Twilight explained. "We need your help to convince it to move somewhere else!"

"I will try, but what makes you think I’m qualified to handle this?" Warrior asked confused. He knows that Fluttershy would be a better choice for her connection with animals.

"Well..um…" Fluttershy stammered. "It is a big dragon, and we just think that we could use some who’s as brave as you to support us. Of course you don’t have to if you don’t want to."

"You still need to protect Equestria." Cosmos reminded Warrior in a firm tone, she had strong means to make Warrior go back to Equestria and do whatever it takes to keep it safe despite being banished.

"Forgive me Cosmos, but how? I’m banished, how am I supposed to enter Ponyville without causing an uproar?" Warrior questioned. Cosmos frowned and looked at Twilight and Rarity.

"Twilight Sparkle and Rarity, come forward." The two unicorns stepped forward and bowed their heads to the goddess and raised them back up. "Do you truly wish to have Warrior help you?"

"Yes, he has been nothing but fair and nice since he arrived." Twilight said sternly.

"Darling, he’s been simply..well…darling!" Rarity giggled.

"You do not understand." Cosmos said in a tone that made it seem that the idea she had was one of great risk or controversy. "Would you two be willing to explore the darker secrets of magic?"

"You mean…" Twilight said with her eyes bugging out.

"You can’t possibly be referring to…" Rarity said also just as stunned.

"Yes." Cosmos nodded. "I mean forbidden, arcane Magick. Not only the power to use the elements to attack, and to use that power to heal the sick and wounded and to also manipulate the flow of time. But also supportive spells to aid allies."

"That sounds like a good plan, but I don’t think it would be a good idea to learn such dangerous powers." Twilight said looking to the side, she knows that she might be throwing away a great opportunity to expand her mind on such a mystical force.

"I’m flattered that you would think of me so greatly to give me such a great gift, but I don’t need any heat similar to what Warrior got." Rarity smiled and gave Warrior an innocent look. "No offense."

"None taken." Warrior said completely unfazed by Rarity’s words.

"I understand that, you see, there is only one spell I feel you should learn." She held out her hand and a tome flashed into her hand and Twilight used her magic and opened the book and began to read it.

"Vanish?" She said reading the name of the spell.

"A supportive spell that has the ability to make a being invisible and make them transparent so that they cannot be harmed physically, but it the spell will fade away over time and the spell will immediately end if the one under its influence comes in contact with any other magic.

"So if we make Warrior invisible then we can take him back into Ponyville with us and no one will be able to see him!" Twilight said happily.

"That’s brilliant!" Rarity cheered.

"I reckon that this is cleverer than a mouse sneakin’ food from the pantry." Applejack giggled.

"I knew it! He really can perform disappearing acts! He is a magician!" Pinkie Pie said loudly bouncing up and down, the rest of the group even Cosmos sighed and hung their heads.

"If you cast the spell I will accompany you to relocate this dragon." Warrior said. He had no happy feelings, because even though he can return to Ponyville, he has to do it in secret. The ponies nodded and Twilight began to flip through the pages and began to concentrate and began to quietly chant an odd incantation in another language, her horn began to glow. The glow left Twilight’s horn and it enveloped Warrior’s body and his body began to fade until no one could see him anymore and the glow disappeared.

"Wow Twilight you made Warrior disappear! Twilight, are you a magician also?" Pinkie Pie said happily bouncing up and down.

"I’m still here Pinkie Pie!" Warrior said, the ponies looked down and noticed the water on the floor of the sanctuary was moving around two large circles on the ground and the ponies know that was where Warrior was standing.

"Did I just do that!?" Twilight said in amazement at what she just did with the forbidden spell, luckily she’s smart and she knew that she must use it responsibly.

"Move quickly the spell won’t last long, so move before it wears off." Cosmos ordered, the group moved out of the Sanctuary and back to Ponyville. Every step Warrior took on the Sanctuary floor caused small splashes of water to occur. Once they arrived back in the town Warrior noticed that what they said was right, a giant smog was eclipsing the sky, it looked much similar to a sever thunderstorm while the atmosphere smelled like death.

"Warrior are you still here?" Twilight asked, darting her eyes everywhere and still not being able to see him.

"Yes!" He responded.

"All right, listen up. I'm mapping out the fastest route, but we've all got to keep a good pace if we expect to make it up the mountain by nightfall." Twilight instructed.

"M-m-mountain?" Fluttershy stammered.

"The dragon is in that cave at the very top!" Twilight said throwing her hove at a nearby mountain, where the top was the blackest compared to the rest of the sky.

"Looks pretty cold up there." Applejack stated looking at the mountain.

"You bet it is. The higher you go, the chillier it gets." Rainbow Dash said, giving Applejack an excited look. This adventurous spirit drew Rainbow Dash to danger.

"Good thing I brought my scarf." Rarity said happily, she reached into her bag and took out a pink and light pink scarf and wrapped it around her neck.

"Ooo…pretty!" Pinkie Pie complimented.

"Oh, yeah. That’ll keep you nice and cozy." Rainbow Dash said sarcastically. Fluttershy continued to stare at the mountain and gulped, she approached Twilight from behind. Twilight used her powers to manipulate a map, she unfolded it and began to study it closely.

"Um, excuse me, Twilight?" Fluttershy stammered. "I know you're busy, but..."

"Uh-huh." Twilight said, not listening to Fluttershy. "Oh, we could go this way."

"But if I could just have a second..."

"Uh-huh. No, we want to avoid that." Twilight kept shoving her hove at locations on the map.

"So, um, I was thinking that, um, maybe I should just stay here in Ponyville."

"Uh-huh." Twilight wasn’t speaking to Fluttershy, so she inadvertently agreed to let Fluttershy stay.

"Oh! Good." Fluttershy began to walk awyay. "I’ll stay here and…" Twilight quickly caught on to what Fluttershy was doing and took her attention off the map and turned over to Fluttershy who was trying to walk away.

"Wait! You have to come. Your way with wild animals will surely come in handy." Fluttershy stopped and turned around.

"I don’t think I…"

"Oh, and don’t worry about your little friends in the meadow." Spike’s got it covered while you’re gone. Spike approached Fluttershy from behind with many woodland creatures around him, and Angel on his head.

"You can count on me!" Spike promised. "By the way, is Warrior really here right now but invisible?"

"Yes Spike I am." Warrior said, still invisible.

"That’s awesome!" Spike cheered, looking around for him. "Where are you?"

"Next to Applejack!" Warrior called. Applejack jumped when she figured out that Warrior was right beside her.

"Cool I can’t see you!" Angel started stomping on Spike’s head and while it didn’t hurt him it did make him jump. All of the other animals ran away. "Hey! Hey! Wait!" Spike chased after them.

"I don’t know, I don't think he’s up to the task." Fluttershy said trying to find an excuse to not go stop the dragon. "Maybe…" She was trying to tell Twilight but she folded up the map and put it away and marched away from Fluttershy. Fluttershy threw her hove out to her but she continued to walk away. "But..but…" She squealed in fear. Rainbow Dash flew next to Twilight’s head and being to whisper to Twilight.

"Are you sure you want Fluttershy to come along?" She whispered. "I mean, that pony's afraid of her own shadow." She landed on the ground. "She's just going to slow us down."

"Oh, she’s just a little nervous." Twilight reassured. "Once we get going, I’m sure she’ll be fine." A squeak from Fluttershy caused the group to look at her and they saw Fluttershy trying to back away from her shadow and she jumped into a bush to hide. Rainbow Dash glared at Twilight and walked away. Unfortunaly She noticed that Warrior was beginning to slowly reappear.

"Oh no! We gotta move out before somepony sees you Warrior!" Twilight called, she had the group moved towards the mountain with much speed. The group moved towards Fluttershy and she screamed as the group picked her up and carried her with them.

Back at the Edge of Madness the Emperor marched up the steps to Chaos’s throne with an unresponsive Jecht over his shoulder, but before he could approach him he was halted by Garland.

"And who do you bring fourth?" Garland asked, noticing Jecht. "Is he not a Warrior of Cosmos?"

"He was a Warrior of Cosmos. But that is of little importance." The Emperor reassured. "I’ve matters to discuss with the god of discord."

Back in Ponyville the group arrived at the mountain and the Vanish spell has timed out so Warrior was visible and can be touched again. A loud roar filled the air. Fluttershy gasped and hid behind Warrior.

"Wow… What was that?" Rainbow Dash asked.

"That is what it sounds like when a dragon snores." Twilight explained.

"It’s…it’s so…" Fluttershy stammered peering at the mountain over Warrior’s shoulder. "High."

"Well, it is a mountain." Rainbow Dash said annoyed and raising a eyebrow to Fluttershy. She turned around and attempted to fly strait up to the top but Applejack jumped up and caught her tail in her mouth and pulled her back down, once Rainbow Dash was back at ground level Applejack spit her tail out. Rainbow Dash just glared at Applejack and continued to hover in the air.

"Hold on now. I think we should all go up together." Applejack advised. "Safety in numbers and all." The others nodded.

"Oh, all right." Rainbow Dash sighed exasperatedly. The ponies began to move up the steep side of the mountain Rainbow Dash flew up the side but stayed with the others. Warrior cracked his knuckles and used cracks and ridges sticking out of the side to climb up. At times when there were none to help him move upwards he took out his sword and shield and rammed them into the rock and used them grapple himself upward. This form of exorcise caused him to huff and puff with every movement.

"I hear the only thing that sparkles more than a dragon's scales are the jewels they use to build their nests. Ooo, if I play my cards right, I might be able to convince him to part with a few!" Rarity said in a excited tone.

Pinkie Pie put on a scary face and imitated a dragon’s voice. "Welcome to my cave, Rarity. Care for a diamond?" She roared and the ponies laughed. Warrior just kept moving upwards.

"Girls this is no laughing matter!" Twilight said bitterly. "Seriously I think Warrior might be the only one with the right state of mind right now." Warrior said nothing. "What do you think the dragon will be like?" The group stopped moving when they noticed that Fluttershy was no longer with them. "Fluttershy?" The group noticed her hiding behind a bush on the ground. Warrior managed get to a large ridge. One big enough to sit on, so he stopped to rest his arms.

"Hey! What are you waiting for? An invitation?" Rainbow Dash called in a annoyed tone.

"Ooo, I think I have one in my bag!" Pinkie Pie cheered, the minute she opened her bag a loud pop with confetti shot out of her bag it caused Rainbow Dash and Warrior to jump. Warrior jumped due to the fact that the sudden blast reminded him of the prank that she and Rainbow Dash did to him. But It’s just like Pinkie Pie, for she really did have a party invitation for everyone to see.

"I-it's so... so... steep." Stammered Fluttershy.

"Well it is a cliff! You could just, oh, I don't know, fly up here?" Rainbow Dash added sarcastically.

"Come on, Fluttershy, you can do it!" Pinkie Pie encouraged, she stretched out her hove and moved it up and down in a flapping motion. "Flap those wings!"

"Please Fluttershy, your task here is more important than you realize!" Warrior called down.

"O..okay" Flutterhsy whimpered, coming from behind the bush. She closed her eyes and began to flap her wings and she came up off the ground strait upwards. The Dragon in the cave above snored again and Fluttershy whimpered and was consumed by fear and her wings retracted. She fell down back into the bush and the others sighed exasperatedly. Fluttershy came back from out of the bush and attempted to fly up again but her fear held her wings back.

"Uh, we don't have time for this." Twilight groaned, Applejack took the map out of her bag. "What are you doing?" Applejack flipped through it and began marking a rout.

"I’ll need this if I’m gonna take her around the mountain another way." Applejack stated.

"Around the mountain?" Rainbow Dash groaned, Applejack folded up the map and slid down the mountain and rejoined Fluttershy at the bottom who was still trying to flap her wings. "That's going to take them forever." The dragon snored again and Fluttershy froze in fear and fell over onto her back her legs stayed perfectly straight up and her eyes completely bugged out.

"Don't worry, Twi. We'll be there lickety-split." Applejack assured. Twilight looked towards Ponyville and began to worry because very second they wasted put thier home in danger.

At the edge of Madness The Emperor tossed Jecht’s body on the floor. Garland and Chaos were impatiently waiting to see what The Emperor is after.

"I have a humble offering my lord." The Emperor bowed to Chaos and rose. He’s acting just like a humble servant would. Chaos looked into Jecht’s spirit and saw nothing special about him.

"A powerless pawn, drained of its former strength..This is your offering?" Chaos laughed resting his head in his hand, mocking the Emperor’s offering.

"It is." The Emperor said sternly but in a calm manner. "This pawn once sat on Harmony’s board. But now..now, he is but an empty vessel." He lowered his head to Chaos, being humble to his divine master. "Chaos, my lord and master! Will you not grant unto this man a pittance of your own divine power?"

"What?" Garland shouted in disgust.

"You need but fill this vessel, and we gain for ourselves a mighty new ally to serve your will in this campaign." The Emperor said in a very persuasive tone.

"Insolence!" Garland snapped in anger. "At what do you plot?"

"Is that jealousy or contempt I hear in your voice?" The Emperor taunted. "I thought we both wished for one thing, Garland victory for the god of discord." The Emperor gave Garland an innocent look and tried to sound innocent to reassure him that he was still on his side. "What else could I desire?" Garland scowled at the Emperor’s ploy. Chaos just laughed at their arguing.

"Very well. I shall give this pawn a taste of the power of discord." Chaos concluded. "Let us see him returned to the board." The Emperor smiled that his plan to turn a Cosmos warrior against his allies succeeded.

"You truly are a brilliant one." Garland stated in a sarcastic tone. "The please inform us about the situation regarding Equestria." The Emperor’s smile did not fade off.

"It appears our entity has not been able to engulf the world due to the fact that the ponies there are not as dark and twisted compared to humans, therefore she cannot siphon enough darkness fast enough. However she has been quite useful, for her ability to watch over the whole world without being detected allowed her to see everything so she made the perfect informant for us. Sadly there is some kind of unidentified force being produced by someone or something in this world. Whatever it is, it’s distorting our ability to send manikins to Equestria."

"Could Cosmos be the source of this essence?" Chaos asked.

"Whenver our informant gets close to seeing what the source is, it blinds her with light and she must retreat before she gets scorched. It's very puzzling, this power feels very similar to Harmony but it’s as if it used for the purpose for prosperity and happiness, not for a means to counter dicord’s power, which is the powers Cosmos and her warriors use against us."

"What exactly do you plan to do about it?" Chaos asked.

"I will help our ally in Equestria. Give the ponies a reason to be afraid and to be angry. In the mean time I will do more to uncover whatever the big secret to this world that Cosmos whishes to see protected. I will be taking a few manikins to aid me in my conquest. Taking this world will be simple since I have been informed that the ponies have forsaken their only protection out of fear."

"Very well tell us how your conquest of Equestria goes and keep us informed on what Cosmos sees in this world." Chaos ordered. He created a sphere of black magic infused it in Jecht’s body. The Emperor put on a evil smirk for begins his march in becoming Emperor of Equestria.

Back on the mountain, Twilght’s group stopped to rest at a crossroads where they were sure to meet Applejack and Fluttershy. Pinkie Pie had just beaten Rarity in a game of ticktacktoe in the dirt. Twilight continued to study the magic tome she received from Cosmos. Warrior was practicing his sword technique with Rainbow Dash watching him in awe. Warrior’s movements as he swung his sword and quick steps with his feet completely mesmerized her. They all stopped when they heard huffing and puffing and saw Applejack coming around a corner dragging a still petrified Fluttershy with her tail wrapped around Applejack’s forehead.

"We…made…it…" Applejack panted.

"Told you it was going to take them forever." Rainbow Dash whispered to Twilight. With the team reunited they continued up the mountain. Unfortunately Applejack had to push Fluttershy up the trail, but the good thing is at least she regained herself. The team arrived at a gap and the ponies leaped over it. Warrior took many steps back and performed a running jump and he also made it across, Fluttershy just coward at the sight of the gap.

"Your turn, Fluttershy." Twilight called.

"But..it’s so…wide." Fluttershy stammered.

"Come on, Fluttershy, we should be much farther along by now." Twilight complained.

"You could just leap on over!" Applejack said in a cheerful tone. Fluttershy peereed down into the chasm below and heard more snoring from the dragon and hid back away from the gap and she curled up and began to shiver.

"I don’t know." Fluttershy whimpered. The ponies shook their heads and Warrior sighed out of pity.

"There's nothing to be afraid of. It's just a hop, skip and a jump." Pinkie Pie said in a encouraging tone, she demonstrated what she was talking about by jumping up and leaning downwards and pushing her legs forward, and she ended up back with Fluttershy completely safe. "See?" Then she broke into song.

"It's not very far
Just move your little rump
You can make it if you try with a hop, skip and jump."

She hoped back to the other end and Warrior had a baffled look on his face, he was about to see a side of Pinkie Pie he hasn’t seen yet.

"We don’t have time for this." Twilight complained.

"A hop, skip and jump,
Just move your little rump,
A hop, skip and jump,
A hop, skip and jump,
A hop, skip and jump,
A hop skip and jump,
A hop skip and jump!"

She stopped singing and Warrior was still stunned.

"Why was she singing?" Warrior asked, creeped out.

"You’ll have to get used to that." Rasinbow Dash assured. "That’s just Pinkie Pie being Pinkie Pie."

"O-okay. Here I go." Fluttershy said trying to be brave. She closed her eyes and began to mimic Pinkie Pie’s movements. "A hop." She jumped up and landed downwards.

"That’s it." Applejack cheered .

"You’ve got it." Twilight encrouraged.

"Almost there!" Rarity said intently. Fluttershy pushed her legs forward and she moved forward.

"Just don’t look down." Twilight advised. Unfortunately Fluttershy was in mid jump when Twilight said that, so she did look down. She whimpered as she came straight down and to her surprise the gap was no more than about three feet apart. So her front legs landed safely on the other side.

"Ugh!" Rainbow Dash scoffed she flew to Fluttershy’s behind and began to shove her. Rarity and Twilight moved to the front and pulled on her hooves. Fluttershy launched forward and landed on RainbowDash.

"I guess I forgot to jump." Fluttershy said trying to sound amusing. The group continued to scale the mountain, Warrior walked next to Fluttershy, he felt as if he needed to stay near her and see if any of his bravery will rub off onto her. They were coming around an area where the walls are made up of a very weak rock formation on the wall. It seemed as if the wall could give away at any second.

"Let's keep it down. According to my map, we're entering an avalanche zone. The smallest peep could cause a huge rock slide." Twilight whispered.

"An... an ava... ava..." Fluttershy stammered, luckily before she could scream Twilight shushed her. The group carried onward walking softly to lighten the sounds of their steps. Rainbow Dash continued to fly in the air, she did fly through a tree branch causing the branches to ruffle and a few leaves to fall from the branches. The leaves landed right on Fluttershy’s back and that was enough to completley spook her and she screamed at the top of her voice. "AVALA-" Applejack quickly silenced her by throwing her hove at her mouth. But she wasn’t quick enough, her scream echoed in the air. Nothing happened and the group sighed in unison. Then the mountain began to shake and pebbles and small rocks began to slide down the slope.

"AVALANCH!" The ponies shouted. Warrior didn’t shout, he simply put on a concerned look on his face. Many rocks rained down and the group charged forward dodging many boulders Rainbow Dash continued to move through the air, she was doing her best to move around the falling boulders. In fact she is doing an excellent job of dodging rocks, mostly because of how she watched Warrior’s quick movements in his training earlier. Whenever the rocks appeared to crush either Warrior or the other ponies, Warrior charged next to the ponies and leaped upwards with his sword ready and he would slice the boulders in half saving their lives. Even though Warrior was extremely courageous he was also scared for his life and for the others

"Oh no! Help! Ooh!" Twilight cried rushing forward trying her best to not get crush by falling rocks a large boulder was coming down right on top of her getting ready to crush her to death. Warrior dashed forward and sliced the boulder in half and Applejack shoved Twilight out of the way of being crushed. The group managed to find shelter at the other edge of the ridge and the landslide ended with the pathway ahead of them completely cut off. The group coughed as dust filled the air and slowly settled.

"Ya’ll alright?" Applejack asked Warrior he nodded. "Everypony okay?"

"Thanks to you and Warrior I am." Twilight said in a grateful tone. Fluttershy came out from behind a nearby bush and Rarity shook off the dust that had collected on her

"Whoo-hoo! Let's do it again!" Pinkie Pie cheered, Warrior sighed exasperatedly still wondering what could be so fun about a life threatening situation.

"Uh! This is why a girl always packs extra accessories." Rarity smiled, she reached into her bag and wrapped herself with the scarf again and she just remembered something and began to worry. "Oh, please tell me I brought the tiara that goes with this!"

"Uh, think we got bigger problems than making sure our hair bows match our horseshoes!" Rainbow Dash stated hovering above Rarity’s head, she was referring to how they almost got smashed to pieces by a landslide.

"Sorry." Fluttershy sighed, hanging her head in shame for screaming and causing the landslide. She looked at Warrior and sighed again, she felt worse about herself at the thought that she isn’t and may never be as brave as Warrior.

"Aw, no big whoop, sugar cube." Applejack smiled and said in a forgiving tone.

"Yeah," Twilight said happily. "we'll just have to..." she sighed as she looked at the newly formed obstacle ahead of them. "Climb over." The group walked over and Fluttershy continued to not fly strait over. Warrior had a very hard time climbing over due to the loose rocks in the formation, most of the rocks Warrior tried to catch a grip on shook loose when he grabbed them. Once he made to the other side, he sat down to catch his breath. Once Flyuttershy got on top the height of how high up she was scared her again. She slipped forward crashing into Rarity’s behind and forcing Rarity to crash into Applejack’s behind and they all slid down to the bottom together.

"My apologies." Rarity stated to the others, Rainbow Dash flew over to Rarity and began to pull her out of the pile of ponies.

"Not your fault!" Rainbow Dash said, glaring at Fluttershy. Fluttershy looked down in shame. The group continued onward, Rainbow Dash flew up to Twilight, who was still taking lead.

"Still think it was a good idea to bring Fluttershy along?" Rainbow Dash whispered bitterly.

"We’ll find out!" Twilight said anxiously. The group finally found themselves at the entrance to the cave where the smoke was pouring out from. As the group stared at it they felt like they were facing death. Warrior stared at the cave and drew his sword. "We’re here!" Twilight put a determined look on and began to give commands to the others.

"Rainbow Dash, you'll use your wings to clear the smoke." Rainbow Dash nodded in agreement and she flew upwards to clear the skies. "Rarity and Pinkie Pie, you'll create a diversion to distract the dragon if things get a little hairy in there." Pinkie Pie took a rubber chicken out of her bag and began to wag it around in her mouth like a dog playing with a chew toy. The group gave her odd looks.

"Applejack, you're ready with the apples in case he decides to attack." She looked at Applejack who had two apples in her mouth and demonstrated what she will do. She spat them into the air above and when they came back down she bucked them into a nearby tree. "Warrior you’ll be there to give Applejack extra support." Warrior waved his sword around and readied his shield.

"This will be much different than fighting Warriors of Chaos and Manikins, but I’m prepared either way." Warrior said determined.

"Be careful though." Rarity said to Warrior. "I heard that Dragons can be very vicious towards knights."

"Why is that?" Warrior asked.

"Well I read in a book about dragons, that in fairy tales a knight always fights and slays a dragon. Which is why I called you with us, to see if just maybe, you being a knight would be enough to possibley scare it off." Twilight explained, Warrior didn't respond to Twilight's plan. "But it shouldn't come to that, because Fluttershy will do what she needs to do to wake him up, and between the two of us, we should be able to get him to understand why he needs to go. Is everypony ready?" Everyone nodded bravely however no one bothered to notice Fluttershy down low on the ground cowering.

Twilight walked inside the cave alone. "Okay then, we're goin' in. So, what is the best way to wake up a sleeping dragon without upsetting him?" Twilight asked Fluttershy, but she noticed that Fluttershy wasn't with her. "Fluttershy." She sighed in anger. "Oh, come on!" She went back outside and found Fluttershy’s head buried in the ground like an ostrich. "Come on we have to do this!" She pulled on Fluttershy’s wings and she popped her head out. "Now!" Twilight began shoving Fluttershy forward. Rainbow Dash assisted Twilight in shoving her. Fluttershy was doing her best to resist going into the cave. She grunted as the other ponies aided in pushing Fluttershy. Warrior just stood to the side and continued to pratice his swordsmanship. "Every…Second longer that dragon…sleeps is another….acre of Equestria that is covered in…smoke." The group grunted one last time and fell over.

"I-- I-- I can't go in the cave." Fluttershy stammered.

"Ugh!" The ponies shouted in unison. They fell over disgusted and Warrior sighed and shook his head.

"Great she’s scared of caves now to!" Rainbow Dash announced bitterly.

"I'm not scared of caves, I'm scared of..." Fluttershy mumbled something so quietly none could hear it.

"What’s that sugarcube?" Applejack asked.

"I’m scared of…" Fluttershy mumbled what she’s afraid of quietly again.

"What?" Twilight asked.

"I’m scared of dragons!" Fluttershy said in a quick and loud voice. The dragon snored again and a large puff of smoke flowed from the cave, the group coughed until the smoke cleared.

"But Fluttershy. You have a wonderful talent dealing with all kinds of animals." Twilight encouraged.

"Yes, because they’re not dragons." Fluttershy said.

"Oh come on! We've seen you walk right up to a horrible manticore like it was nothing." Rainbow Dash argued, but Warrior had no idea what she was talking about.

"Yes, because he wasn't a dragon."

"Spike is a dragon. You're not scared of him." Pinkie Pie smiled.

"Yes, because he not a huge, gigantic, terrifying, enormous, teeth-gnashing, sharp-scale having, horn-wearing, smoke-snoring, could eat a pony in one bite, totally all grown-up dragon!" The Dragon snored again and Fluttershy ducked down and began to cower again.

"But, if you're so afraid of dragons, why didn't you say something before we came all the way up here?" Twilight asked, slightly peeved that Fluttershy said nothing before.

"I was afraid to." Fluttershy confessed. Rainbow Dash facehooved and Applejack shoved her head at Fluttershy’s behind and perked her up.

"All of us are scared of that dragon." Applejack assured Fluttershy.

"I’m not!" Rainbow Dash boasted. Applejack rolled her eyes at Rainbow Dash. She noticed Warrior didn’t look worried either, but his face hardly ever changes to show any expressions."

"Almost all of us are scared. but we've got a job to do. So, get in there with Twilight and show her what you're made of." Applejack said in a supportive tone.

Fluttershy eyed her friends and Warrior who were giving her supportive looks, even though Warrior kept the same face he always had. "I-- I-- I just... can't." She turned around and hung her head in shame.

"Oh Fluttershy." Twilight sighed in pity. She turned around and walked into the cave.

"I'm goin' in. He... probably just doesn't realize what he's doing. Right?" Twilight said out loud. The ponies at the entrance to the cave and agreed in nervous tones. Warrior fallowed closley behind to watch Twilght’s back.

"Mr. Dragon." Twilight called soflty she bumped into a red figure, the red figure happens to be a claw of the giant red dragon, sleeping over a giant horde of gold and jewels, as it snored smoked flowed from its nostrils. "Excuse me." The dragon didn’t wake up instead he rolled over onto his back. "Mr. Dragon." The dragon scratched his belly as he opened his eyes and stared at Twilight, Warrior clenched his muscles and got ready to charge at the dragon in case it tried to hurt Twilight.

"Oh, good, you're awake. Please allow me to introduce myself. My name is Twilight—" The dragon rudely yawned and spewed its horrible smelling breath on Twilight. Warrior caught a wif of the breath that smelled like an animal that doesn’t brush its teeth, also if the animal smoked tobacco. Twilight turned up her nose and covered it. "Augh! Puh! Sparkle, and my friends and I are residents here in Equestria. Ponyville, to be exact. We've come here to ask that you find another spot to take your nap. It's just that you seem to be doing an awful lot of snoring, and every time you do you send out a terrible cloud of smoke." The dragon snorted on Twilight and covered her in smoke. She coughed until the smoke cleared. "Equestria simply can't survive a hundred years in a dark haze. You understand, don't you?" The Dragon rose up and stretched its arms and scratched its body and began to mumble something that no one could understand.

"So, you’ll find another place to sleep?" Twilight asked. The Dragon looked behind her and noticed Warrior standing with his sword and shield at the ready and became angry and roared. Twilight looked behind her and gasped. "What are you doing Warrior?!"

"Trying to protect you." Warrior offered staring the Dragon down.

"No! Weren’t you listening to what I said? Dragons don’t like knights!"

"So much for persuading him." Rainbow Dash said.

"Now what? Twilight and Warrior could get hurt in there!" Applejack panicked. Fluttershy remembered when Warrior went to fight the manikins and he told her that she needs to learn to endure. She closed her eyes and began to whimper for she knew that Warrior will be getting hurt again, only this time her other friends might get hurt also. Twilight ran out the cave and looked back seeing that Warrior is still in there.

"Don’t worry." Rarity smiled. "This situation calls for a little ‘pony charm’ Allow me, girls." Rarity bounced her mane, showing off her beauty and wandered inside the cave and began her attempt to sooth the dragon with her charms. "I'm so sorry to interrupt." Rarity spoke in a sweet voice and did many gorgeous poses.

"What in Cosmos’s name are you doing!?" Warrior shouted with his eyes bugging out at Rarity so willing to rush into this deadly situation.

"Don’t mind my human friend." Rarity said turning her behind in a stuck up fashin to the Warrior. "I couldn't possibly head back home without mentioning what handsome scales you have." The dragon stared at his upper body and smiled, Rarity approach his hoard and placed a pearl necklace around her neck. "And those scales have to be hidden away in some silly cave for a hundred years?" She also put a gold crown on her head and put a diamond ring on her front right leg and another necklace on her rear left leg. She brushed against the dragon’s face and the dragon smiled. "Personally, I think you should skip the snoozing and be out there, showing them off. Hmm. Obviously, I would be more than happy to keep an eye on your jewels while you're gone." Once the Dragon heard Rarity mention his jewels his calmness instantly was replaced with his rage and he growled at both Warrior and Rarity. He pounded the ground and used his forearm to pull his horde away. Rarity stormed out of the cave with all the jewels she was wearing flying off her body and the dragon stowed them away and continued to snarl at Warrior.

Rarity made it out of the cave and she laid herself on a rock and began to pout. "I was so close to getting that diamond!"

"You mean getting rid of that Dragon?" Twilight Asked annoyed.

"Oh, yeah... sure." Rarity said pretending to sound interested.

"All right, that's it." Rainbow Dash shouted angrily. "We tried persuasion, and charm. That monster is about to gobble Warrior up! It's time to stop wasting time! I'm going in!" Rainbow Dash charged into cave.

"Rainbow No!" Twilight cried.

"Get out!" Rainbow Dash shouted as she flew up to the dragon’s nose and bucked it in the face. The dragon kept a straight face and then sneezed. The dragon got angry and roared at her. The force of his breath coming from the roar forced Rainbow Dash out of the ring. The dragon lunged at Warrior and he attempted to bite him, Warrior sidestepped to avoid getting bitten and he smashed his shield into the dragon’s nose. Warrior figured if Rainbow Dash even made a dent in its hide he figured maybe that might be a weak spot.

"Stop this madness!" Warrior ordered. "You will blanket the world in putrid smoke! If you do not stop this all creatures will suffer!" The dragon got even more angry at Warrior and swung its tail at Warrior. Warrior jumped up on top the tail and ran up its back the dragon lunged at Warrior in a attempt to snap him up but when his face got in mere inches of Warrior. He positioned his shield forward.

"SHINE!" Warrior screamed loudly the flash of light from his shield shone off and didn’t damage the dragon the light did blind it. It roared loudly as it covered its eyes. Warrior leapt off of the Dragon’s back and ran towards the edge of the cave. "I don’t want to hurt you, but please if you do not calm down and leave this place at once, I am not responsible for what I might do to you!" The dragon rubbed its eyes and regained his vision and refocused on Warrior.

"Lightning!" Warrior Shouted, six red magic swords appeared around him and they spread around him and sent them to attack the dragon.They flew and the six swords all struck it and while they didn’t damage him much it did slightly electrocute him. The dragon growled at him and the dragon began to chase Warrior outside the cave. Warrior regrouped with the ponies minus Fluttershy, outside the cave. Unfortunately he was being pursued by an angry dragon. The dragon blew smoke at Warrior and the force of it blew Warrior forward and they crashed into the others at a nearby boulder. The bolder broke and the group was all down for the count. Fluttershy noticed her friends lying helplessly on the ground. She got angry and remembered what she promised to herself. ‘I will try to be more brave like Warrior.’ She realized that if she can’t be brave to stop a dragon. Maybe at least she can stand up for her friends.

She gave the dragon a mean look and spoke in a angry tone. "How dare you!" The dragon glared back at her, and Flutterhsy took flight, she overcame her fear and was able to open her wings again. Her tone became more serious. "How Dare You!" She landed on the Dragon’s nose and walked up to it’s face and stared straight into one of its giant yellow eyeballs. "Listen here, mister. Just because you're big doesn't mean you get to be a bully. You may have huge teeth, and sharp scales, and snore smoke, and breathe fire. But you do not-- I repeat-- You do not! Hurt! My! Friends! You got that?" There was a silence going on the ponies seemed stunned at the determination and courage Fluttershy was showing. Warrior didn’t show it, but he was beginning to feel proud of her. The dragon lowered its head in shame and his rage subsided. "Well?" Fluttershy waited for an explanation.

"But that Rainbow One kicked me." The dragon said pointing at Rainbow Dash, Rainbow Dash nodded for she felt proud of herself. The dragon also pointed at Warrior. "That knight hurt my eyes, I was afraid he might try to slay me and take my treasure!" Warrior closed his eyes and said nothing, he was not proud of what he did, but it had to be done.

"And I am very sorry about that. But you're bigger than she is, and you should know better. The knight wasn’t trying to slay you, but he would have if you didn’t leave, in fact slaying you is the last thing he wants to do, he doesn’t want your horde either. You should also know better than to take a nap where your snoring can become a health hazard to other creatures."

"But…I." The Dragon stammered.

"Don’t you but me mister!" Fluttershy nagged. "Now what do you have to say for yourself?" The dragon didn’t respond. "I said, what do you have to say for yourself?" The dragon began to cry in regret of its actions.

"There, there." Flutterhsy said in a calming tone. "No need to cry. You're not a bad dragon, you just made a bad decision. Now go pack your things. You just need to find a new place to sleep. That's all." She rejoined the others on the ground. The Dragon gathered its treasure and flew around the mountain and away. The ponies cheered for Fluttershy.

"You did it! I knew you could do it." Twilight cheered. In Ponyville the pegasai have begun to rid the skies of the smoke. Warrior walked up to Fluttershy and kneeled before her.

"Fluttershy, I’m proud of you. I am in debt to you for allowing me to help you out without having to take a innocent life. You have shown much courage, and I hope that you take this lesson of today and allow it to help you move tranquilly into your future." Flutterhsy blushed and the ponies all laughed.

"Well Warror it’s time we head back home, I’ll need to vanish you again so no pony will see you." Twilight announced she chanted the incantation and Warrior disappeared and the team all returned home, and Warrior to the Sanctuary.

Once at the Sanctuary Warrior looked at Cosmos and told her about his day, but his mood quickly shifted once he saw a familiar face in the distance. One of his fellow comrades, the pulse l’Cie of Cocoon, Lightning Farron.

"I’m sorry to do this but it’s necessary if we’re going to make it in the next battle." Warrior thought, getting ready to draw his sword.

Back in Equestria doom awaited the citizens as the Emperor walked the fields between Canterlot and Ponyvile, he snuck in though a gateway chaos created, thanks to the smoke the dragon created he was never spotted.

"This world is nothing more than a petting zoo for the likes of small children. Finding what Cosmos wants from this world will be a simple task." He pounded his staff on the ground, and his small team of Manikins appeared right before him. "That castle seems important, so that is our first place to strike." The Emperor pointed at Canterlot. He rose into the air and threw his staff in the direction to Canterlot Castle and with an evil smile he gave the command. "ATTACK!"

The Road to Dawn

Dampening a Broken Spirit

Dampening a Broken Spirit

The group walked outside and stared at the evil structure. "Pandemonium?" Celestia said. She couldn’t see the top of the structure for the fact that on the very top of it was their home, city, gardens, and castle were being held hostage.

"Yes, for this, I’m afraid Canterlot is no more." Warrior admitted, he turned and focused on Celestia. "I need an alternative way to get inside the castle." Celestia sighed, she then began to give Warrior instructions.

"On the borders of the town there are many underground tunnels that can lead you inside the tunnel, but thanks to Pandemonium rising out of the ground some may have collapsed or even changed. If there any still standing one can surely get you inside undetected."

"Have any idea where the prisoners might be held?" Warrior asked.

"I’m not sure, the dungeon is in the basement of the castle but since I do not know Pandemonium I’m afraid I can’t say if the prisoners are held in there rather than Canterlot Castle." Celestia informed.

"Once I get inside, I will go and rescue the prisoners safely, get them outside and back here, and then I will defeat the Emperor and your world will be freed." Warrior said triumphantly.

"I’m afraid you will have to go there on foot. I’m sorry but due to the current circumstances the railways going to Canterlot are shut down." Celestia sighed.

"It’s of no matter, I will rid of him no matter what." Warrior said, he turned towards Pandemonium and began to march onto it, he stopped when he heard hove steps behind him. He looked behind him and noticed the six ponies following him. He shook his head when he figured out that they were trying to go with him to Pandemonium.

"No, not this time!" Warrior ordered. "I can’t allow all of you to be harmed. Please, all of you must stay here where it’s safe!"

"Not happening!" Rainbow Dash countered. "We want to fight for our homeland!"

"Yes, but these foes are much more dangerous than you understand, I cannot defend each of you at once." Warrior explained.

"Warrior please!" Twilight begged, she galloped over to him and stopped right in front of him. "My family is in there! I need to know if they’re alright! I’m begging you to let us go with you!" Warrior sighed and looked to away from the unicorn who lowered her head as a begging gesture. Warrior looked back at Twilight and she looked at him feeling like he was going to let them come.

"No!" Warrior said more sternly. "It is far too dangerous!"

"Wait!" Celestia called. "Maybe they can help you!"

"How exactly?" Warrior asked very confused.

"The elements of harmony." Celestia said. "If you can make it to the tower at Canterlot castle where they are being kept then they can be powered with magic that can definitely help you."

"But until I find them, all of you are still at risk. So, my answer is still no." Warrior turned around and headed towards Pandemonium.

"Wait! At least let us get you there faster!" Rarity offered.

"We can get you there as quick as a bull chargin’ after the red flag." Applejack stated.

"On foot it may take you two and a half days. But if we take you, you can get there by dawn of tomorrow." Rainbow Dash advised.

Twilight was confused as to what her friends could be up to. She was ready to go home and pray for Warrior’s success.

"Fine!" Warrior sighed, finally willing to meet the ponies halfway and give him a little help. Rainbow Dash walked next to Warrior and lowered herself.

"Climb on we’ll take you!" Warrior felt strange riding a horse, the only thing he and his comrades knew how to ride proficiently were Chocobos. Warrior, shaking nervously, slowly approached the pegasus and reluctantly climbed on her back.

"Stop shaking its fine!" Rainbow Dash said annoyed trying to calm him down. The group looked at Celestia and she smiled and nodded. Also a crowd of ponies began to gather and stare at Warrior then the crowd started to applaud and cheer for Warrior. Warrior felt much better not hearing any boos this time.

"Spike you wait here for us to return!" Twilight ordered Spike.

"Can do!" Spike said happily saluting her. He felt relieved that he didn’t have to go anywhere near the danger at Canterlot right now.

"We’re behind you all the way, we pray for your success and your safe return." Celestia called over the crowd. Warrior nodded as the team turned around and began to move towards Pandemonium.

At Canterlot castle’s throne room. The Emperor called for his main prisoner to return to the throne room. The skies above Canterlot were blackened with dark cloud hovering overhead. Cadence, like before was being violently dragged in by a manikin.

"You’ve had plenty of time to regain your memory. Now then, for your sake you had better tell me what makes Cosmos so interested in this world." He ordered his manikins to leave them alone, they all exited the throne room.

"I don’t know who or what Cosmos is!" Cadence said in a frightened tone. The Emperor readied his staff and approached the alicorn slowly.

"The amount of discomfort you will feel will be entirely up to you." The Emperor threatened in a calm tone. He was assuring her that if she gives him what he wanted, he wouldn't hurt her. "So at least tell me, is it an object you can hold, or an entity of a mystical force?"

"I don’t know what you’re talking about." Cadence said weakly. Once the Emperor got directly in front of her, he waved his hand and Cadence was lifted off the floor and he began to hold her still in midair. This magic is similar to the type of magic the unicorns use to manipulate objects.

"You know about the Human who has been visiting this world lately, yes?" The Emperor questioned, Cadence nodded. "Then you must have known of whom he serves, and this world we can easily crush it like a mere pebble, and for some reason Cosmos feels that this world must be protected. Now…...we attempted to destroy this world once before due to the very little knowledge we obtained on the role your princess played in our war. If you cannot tell me what Cosmos is after, you can at least…..provide me with more information about what this world plays in our conflict. So what information do you have?"

"I- …. I don’t know." Cadence said frightened. The Emperor put on an angry face and he threw his hand forward and shot lightning at her through his fingers electrocuting her.

"That is not an acceptable answer." The Emperor snarled. Cadence screamed in pain, he stopped zapping her but continued to hold her in the air.

"Please- …...please stop it." She begged, her pony flesh began to smoke. The Emperor began to electrocute her again and Cadence screamed once more.

"Unacceptable response!" The Emperor snarled even louder.

"I...don’t …know..what you….want!" Cadence pleaded weakly.

"You are one strong willed horse are you not?" The Emperor smiled more because this gave him permission to try more effective, if not worse torture methods. He started by intensifying his magic and harming Cadence even worse, she screamed even louder. The room began to flash bright lights, a real light show was going on.

"What…What…" Cadence said weakly.

"Yes!?" The Emperor, shouted over the noise of electrical whirring.

"How-… do you even…..know about…..our…world?" Cadence moaned, the Emperor’s smile turned immediately into an angry frown. The Emperor felt insulted that Cadence would turn the interrogation onto him. He released the electricity on her and dropped her onto the floor. She coughed and slowly looked up to the Emperor. Once she did, he smacked her across the muzzle hard with the round end of his staff.

"You dare you be rude to your master!?" He Shouted.

"Please-…please…. I can..(cough cough)… I can….get you what you want…just….tell me how you know about us." Cadence said weakly, she layed on the floor and struggled to pick her head up to look directly at the Emperor.

"There are reports of origins that we don’t know of, not even the God of Discord knows of these origins. Our informant, a narcissistic reaper discovered the reports in a ‘Chasm of Rotting Land." The Emperor explained. "All we have for information is that the reports are contained inside a treasure box marked, ‘Reports.’ These are left with Chaos and we named these the ‘Chaos Reports.’ One of the reports spoke of a world that consists of steeds. However... that is all the information we could gather. We had a member of our ranks attempt to control one of your royal members. However there is something that happened that caused her to break away from our ranks without a trace." Cadence began to think harder and realized that he must be speaking about Princess Luna and when she was her alter ego Nightmare Moon.

"What made her leave us? What could possibly have purified her of the powers of discord without joining the side of Cosmos?" He shouted in great anger. Cadence only replied with a stare. The Emperor got ready to attack her again but Cadence flinched and screamed.

"THE LIBRARY!" She screamed. The Emperor stayed his hand, raised an eyebrow at her, wishing for her to explain further. "There’s a box in the library also labeled ‘Reports.’ I don’t know what’s inside it but it may help you get your answers you want, but it’s locked and the doorway to the reports is hidden." Cadence whimpered.

"Then you will open it for me!" The Emperor ordered. He used his magic and forced her forwards and she began to march downstairs to lead him into the library. The dark cloud from above stretched inside the castle through a window and a small wind began to blow inside. The wind was in fact the spy who was communicating to The Emperor with the winds.

"I see, I will be having some visitors. Is it Cosmos’s great defender, or survivors of the army of Canterlot?" He thought. "Move Horse!" He shouted and he continued to force Cadence forward to lead her into the Library.

Inside Pandemonium the Resistance looked around at the area around them.

"Just how big is this place!?" One unicorn complained.

"Yeah, Canterlot Castle alone is quite the hike, but we’ve been climbing this thing for the last half hour." Another Stallion pointed out looking up at the Castle. Shining Armor looked around the castle and began to think about Canterlot City and castle, he began to feel really sad about how in this short instant all they worked so hard to build was all crushed. His home will never be the same again. He noticed that many other stallions were looking around feeling the same thing.

"Come on guys! These things can be rebuilt, but those people trapped inside need us! Let us go into Canterlot and stop the Emperor!" He cheered.

"But how Captain? You were the only one who could defeat those crystal monsters! We were not climbing this tower very long, and I think we’re lucky enough to not run into those monsters. What will we do if we get ambushed by those things before we even get the chance to meet The Emperor?"

"If we stick together, we can show those things who the boss is around here." Shining Armor announced. The Stallions began to mumble to each other. Shining Armor sighed for the difficulty it will take him to boost his comrade’s spirit to victory.

"Don’t worry!" another stallion interjected. "As long as we believe, there will always be a way." The Resistance began to put smiles on their faces, but there were no cheers. Shining Armor nodded for the small progress he made to pep up his team.

In the fields on the way to Pandemonium Warrior had a focused look on his face as he rode Rainbow Dash on the way to save Equestria with the others closely behind him.

"What will you do once you get inside?" Rarity asked.

"I will have gone through the tunnels to reach inside Pandemonium while I will look for the prisoners there. However if I cannot find them, then I that means I will need to proceed to Canterlot and soon should I find the prisoners, I will escort them back down to the entrance and return them to Ponyville." Warrior explained.

"What about the Emperor? Aren’t you going to kick em’ out?" Rainbow Dash asked, slightly ticked that Warrior would not stop him while he’s at Pandemonium at least on his first visit.

"I will return to stop him, sadly I have Kain and myself to thank for me going alone. But the prisoners are my top priority." Warrior said in a confident manner. He looked at Twilight, she smiled at him and nodded. "I promise you twilight, I will have your family returned!" The sky began to blacken but with the fact that they were coming close to Pandemonium and the dark cloud hanging overhead was darkening the skies, however it wouldn’t matter because the sun was setting ending the day. The Ponies stopped and gasped in awe at the structure of Pandemonium and how magnificent and evil it looked up close.

"Look at the size of that thing!" Pinkie Pie said amazed at it.

"That place would be a perfect home!" Rarity said with hungry eyes, even though the place was evil, she couldn’t ignore the fact that it was mostly made out of crystal.

"Do not be deceived." Warrior warned. "Legends have it; that this palace is called: the Castle of Hell." Fluttershy squeaked in fear and began to cower behind Twilight. The group decided to keep going despite it being night, because every second they waste outside could mean somepony’s life.

Back at Canterlot Cadence began saying prayers in her head in order to hope that what she promised the Emperor would be there. She knew that if nothing was found there would be hell to pay. They moved into the library where they saw hundreds of shelves housing thousands of books. Many books are knocked over and scattered around the floor. In fact this is the same Library that Twilight spent most of her time in when she lived in Canterlot.

"Don’t test my patience horse!" The Emperor snapped harshly. "We are at the Library, now where is it?" Cadence gulped in fear as she walked to a bust of Celestia carved into the top of a marble column and she knocked it forward and many working noises were heard as a couple of shelves moved to the side and a speaker was all that is revealed behind them. "This is what you show me? You dare waste my time with petty nonsense!?"

"Wait!" She cried. She walked over to the speaker and spoke into it. “The Harmony Reports are this way.” The wall moved to reveal behind it a golden box marked ‘Reports’ and a silver box also marked 'Reports'. The Emperor’s eyes bugged out at this new discovery.

"Ah, So it is true!" The Emperor said happily. "Your world truly does play a role in our conflict. Now all that’s left is to find out what it is, and crush Cosmos’s hopes of victory!" He noticed the gold box was glowing but he decided to pay it no mind. He reached for the box and grabbed it. He attempted to open it but when he tried to, the glow is in fact a magic barrier and as The Emperor tried to open it with magic, but it failed, he tried using his hands, but he couldn’t grip the box with his fingers well enough to open it by hand. He roared in anger, Cadence flinched and began to cower on the floor. "You filthy insect!" The Emperor yelled. "You mock me with this gold box!? Do you think its gil that I’m after!?"

"No, it’s just the only way that box can be opened is with the key that unlocks the box, the barrier will be dispelled and you can get what’s inside." Cadence explained.

"What is with this silver box?" The Emperor took the silver box and opened it and he found many scrolls and rolled one of them out and began to read it. "Twilight Sparkle?" The Emperor said in disgust, this box was where Princess Celestia was keeping the reports on friendship that Twilight and a few others were writing for Princess Celestia, the Emperor began to read more of the scrolls. "This doesn’t help me at all. I've had enough of this!" The Emperor threw the silver box away and picked up Cadence with his magic and he began to carry her back to the throne room. He was walking back with the gold box wrapped under his arm. "Now you will leave me with no choice. Since you are being reluctant to give me the information I desire, I will have to take more lethal methods to loosen your tongue." Cadence began to tremble in fear as they walked back inside the throne room.

The Emperor sat on the throne and threw flare balls at the box but no matter how hard or high level magick he used on the box he couldn’t unlock it or force it open. The Emperor began to think about the silver box. "Something bothers me about that box, what would weak information about “friendship” have to be so important to be locked away with the reports on the conflict?"

"You, tell me what’s the significance of the friendship reports, why are they next to the reports that hold the information on the conflict? And what is the significance of simple insignificant records of being together, that they need to be locked away?" The Emperor asked bitterly.

"I don’t know." Cadence sobbed, she was crying for the fact that the situation she’s in hasn’t gotten any easier since the beginning. The Emperor seriously lashed out at her.

"THAT IS IT! I’VE HAD ENOUGH THIS MEDDLESOME GAME!!" The Emperor screamed. "You have not provided me with a single shred of information. Now this time, I’m just going to have to vent my anger on you! Forget the interrogation!" He zapped her with his magic lighting again and Cadence screamed even louder.

Down near the top of Pandemonium the Resistance is still making their way to Canterlot, Cadence’s screams reached down to her loves ears.

"CADENCE!" Shining Armor screamed. He began to ran forward as his comrades began to run with him.

Back in the throne room, even though neither Cadence nor the Emperor could hear it her love’s scream reached her. With the scream, a jewel that she wore around her neck began to glow. The Emperor began to stare at it in awe as the glow began to cover Cadence and it stopped the Emperor’s magick. The glow created a transparent golden barrier The Emperor raised his hand and tried to shock her again but the barrier blocked the magick.

"I see, I think I now have a clue to what you’re hiding from us." The Emperor said eyeing the jewel that Cadence was wearing. "What is that pendant you’re wearing?"

"This the seventh of the Elements of Harmony, Love. It’s a powerful magic that was created by the two heads of the Canterlot royal family, Celestia and Luna." Cadence explained.

"This again further proves what I’ve been thinking all along, with your involvement in our war!" The Emperor said, with the name ‘Elements of Harmony’ ringing in his mind. "I was informed that there are only six."

"I’m aware of that. You see, this one has been with me for as long as I can remember, this one didn’t have to be renewed like the other six, which is why many other ponies here in Equestria don’t know that it even exists."

"I see, so is this must be what Cosmos wants out of this world all along." The Emperor admitted, starting to calm down. "Now tell me, how is Celestia involved in the Conflict?"

"I. don’t. know." Cadence said. The Emperor’s face flared up as he began to get angry again. He attempted to attack her with magic again, but he remembered that the barrier was shielding Cadence. So his magic won’t work, but that didn’t stop him at all. He remembered that when he took Cadence captive she was focused on protecting the young fillies and colts. Just then he got a horribly evil idea. He called forth a manikin, it approached him and awaited orders.

"Bring me every young foal, filly, and colt." The manikin left and Cadence gasped in fear for what the Emperor could be thinking.

Back outside of Pandemonium. The group arrived at the big hill that Canterlot is built on and according to Celestia on the ridge of this hill should be a tunnel that could lead Warrior inside Pandemonium. Once there Warrior climbed off Rainbow Dash and they began to walk around the ridge to find a suitable path inside. They looked around and saw many underground entryways, some of them have caved in thanks to Pandemonium rising from the depths. But for as many that were caved in, there were just as many that were still intact.

"So many to choose from." Twilight said. "I think I remember a time when Celestia told me that there are many more than these ones, in fact some that were created long before I was born, so not many know that some exist."

"So which one?" Fluttershy asked Warrior, he looked at many of the tunnels that were still intact. He focused on one tunnel that was between two collapsed tunnels.

"That one!" Warrior pointed at said tunnel.

"How do you know that one will take you inside?" Twilight asked.

"I don’t, I am going on instinct." Warrior explained. He proceeded to move forward and he turned to face the ponies. "Return to Ponyville, I will take it from here, and I am very serious about this!" Warrior turned around and proceeded into the tunnel alone. The ponies waited until Warrior was out of sight before they began to talk amongst themselves.

"I know you guys have an idea of how we can follow Warrior! So spill!" Twilight demanded.

"I reckon we outta’ rest up, before headin’ in." Applejack suggested. "We just went a whole day without sleep. Otherwise we’ll get whipped more than mountain of cream on pie!"

"You see darling, we will give Warrior a head start, and once we go in, you cast the Vanish spell on us and if we just happen to catch up to Warrior, he won’t be able to see us!" Rarity explained.

"That’s brilliant!" Twilight cheered, her face lit up with happiness.

"I’m not for us just sitting here and sleeping, but Warrior’s annoying reminder about how they’re stronger than us, is still fresh in my head. So let’s recover our strength." Rainbow Dash stated. The ponies laid down on the grass and decided to take a very short nap. Rarity was reluctant to sleep on the ground, fearing she would get her body dirty.

Back at the throne room all the young ponies cowered in fear for all their legs were cuffed. They all stood in a line for their cuffs were all chained together. A young yellow colt with orange eyes, at the front of the line was having his cuffs being undone and The Emperor used his magic to manipulate the colt and forced it to being held in midair. Cadence instantly got an idea of what he was thinking and began to panic.

"Ms. Cadence!" The colt cried. "Help me! This man is scaring me!"

"What are you doing!?" Cadence cried. The Emperor removed the jewel end on the end of his staff and revealed a small dagger Cadence shrieked for she figured out what the Emperor was planning, that if the Emperor can’t torture Cadence anymore he might try to torture those she really cares about, such as the young ponies that she cares for in the nursery at the castle or the young ponies she foalsits for. While many young ponies escaped, not all of them could make it out. Cadence attempted to charge at the Emperor to get him to let the young ponies go but the Emperor threw a red flare ball at her and while her barrier protected her from the attack, the recoil caused her to go flying into a nearby wall, the smash caused her barrier to shatter and it left a big crack in the wall. She's left lying down on the floor and she couldn’t stand up for her legs were in pain, one of them could even be broken.

"You see, when I took you, you were accompanied with the young horses who must live here, and since this one knows you I must have made the right choice. Tell me what I wish to know and this young one’s soul will not serve to feed Chaos." The Emperor ordered, Cadence began to tear up, for she still had no answer, she couldn’t even come up with a buyable lie. "Very well then, his blood is on your hooves." The Emperor said coldly. He clutched his staff and rammed the dagger towards the colt’s neck. Cadence shrieked, but luckily the Emperor stopped himself before he impaled the poor colt. Apparently he was only trying get a reaction from Cadence. The Emperor put on a evil smile as he stared Cadence down. "A’ha I have succeeded in finding the perfect pressure point. Now care to tell me how to get the box holding reports open?" Cadence could only get one possible solution to get out of this current situation. The colt began to cry for almost being murdered.

"Princess Celestia." Cadence said in a defeated tone. "Princess Celestia, the true ruler of Equestria, she has the key that unlocks the box it the barrier will be lifted and you can open it." Truth is, she didn’t know if what she was saying was true, however one thing was certain, Princess Celestia definitely had a way to open the box.

"True ruler?" The Emperor said with his eyebrow raised. "You must realize that I am your ruler now. Regardless, you’ve been cooperative in giving me the information I could use. That wasn’t so difficult, was it not?" A puff of the cloud floating above Canterlot flowed inside the room through a window and took the form of the Cloud of Darkness. Cadence and the young ponies began to cower in fear at the sight of her, Cadence became more frightened at the fact that there were more of the likes of the Emperor. "What do you want?" The Emperor, sneered at the entity.

"The Resistance is almost to the top of your fortress." The Cloud of Darkness said. "It seems that the unicorn stallion that stood up to you is leading them."

"My Shining Armor!?" Cadence said happily with a smile slightly appearing on her face. The Emperor scoffed at her happy face, he summoned a manikin and began to give it orders.

"Obtain the others, half of you will go Pandemonium and meet The Resistance and bring their captain to me, kill the others!" The manikin marched out of the throne room. "The other half of you meet that pawn of Cosmos and stop him from reaching this area!"

"And what will you do about those other ponies and the pawn of Cosmos that is attempting to eliminate you?" The Cloud of Darkness asked.

"They are of little concern to us, I will be taking a small trip to the city that Celestia has escaped to, and gain the key that unlocks the reports."

"Why not ravage the city like you did here before?"

"Because, if Celestia submits to me, the common horses will truly learn who their real master is! That will be a more efficient method, than simply desecrating their city, after all….it’s better we take their fragile hopes the ponies had of saving their world and crush it completely before we end their miserable lives. But you never truly answered my question, why have you come?"

"Because we have observed an interesting force in the Sculpture Gardens, before you depart….. it is something we believe you should see."

"Fine. I will see what you desire to show me, then I will visit Celestia at the nearby peasant village……..but before I leave...." The Emperor readied his staff and got ready to impale the young pony again.

"WHAT ARE YOU DOING!?" Cadence screamed.

"It’s just a little insurance for the future. To see if I find out you’re lying to me." The Emperor explained he rammed the dagger at the colt again.

"NOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO!" Cadence screamed as drops of blood dripped onto the floor.

Back outside the tunnel the Mane Six were getting up from their nap. Rarity checked herself to see if she didn’t get dirty, however the truth is she didn’t sleep at all, to make sure she didn’t move or toss and turn while sleeping.

"Is Everypony ready?" Twilight asked, the others nodded confirming that they were ready to fallow Warrior. "Ok, I will Vanish us now." Twilight closed her eyes and began to chant the incantation and a magic aura that caused her horn to glow left her horn and split into six pieces and it all covered their bodies as the aura caused their bodies to disappear. Now they were all invisible, no one could now see them, not even each other.

"I’d rather not." Whimpered Fluttershy, the group sighed at Fluttershy’s typical reluctance.

"You can’t be serious!?" Rainbow Dash scoffed. "We’re the heroes of Equestria! We gotta get the Emperor out of here!"

"I know that." Fluttershy squeaked. "But those are manikins and a real Warrior of Chaos behind this and if what Warrior says about this is true, then we won’t be living much longer." The others reluctantly agreed but then Applejack got an idea of how to get Fluttershy inside to follow Warrior.

"Say, sugarcube." Applejack called walking to Fluttershy. "Remember when you stood up for us when the dragon threw us like a couple a’ rag dolls?" Fluttershy squeaked in agreement. "Great! Now you showed that dragon that nopony hurts yer’ friends! When it comes to Warrior, even though he only sees us as acquaintances, do ya’ll consider him a friend?" Fluttershy squeaked again. "Then don’t cha think ya’ll should stand up for Warrior when those Manikins try to kill him? Or when he fights the Emperor?" Fluttershy’s face perked up, Applejack’s logic began to ring in Fluttershy’s mind.

"Right!" She said determined. "I need to make sure those meanies don’t hurt my friend!"

"Ok let’s go get the Elements of Harmony!" Twilight said happily, now that the team was all on the same page. The team charged into the cave.

Back near the top of Pandemonium the Resistance stopped when they were only one floor away from the roof when they met an unfriendly site. A wall of manikins stood in their way before the staircase that lead to the roof.

"What will we do captain?" A stallion asked Shining Armor, He and his team stared down the manikin wall as more manikins came down from the staircase and moved around and went past the resistance and went down to the previous floor behind them.

"What’s the deal?" A stallion asked. "These ones aren’t surrounding us, in fact they’re just ignoring us!"

"I think these ones are going to accomplish a task that does not involve us!" Shining Armor explained.

"What should we do though?" The stallion asked. Shining Armor began to think of a plan, since only he had enough power to beat the manikins. The manikins readied their weapons and got ready to attack. Shining Armor sighed for he knew that he alone can’t beat all the manikins, he was merely acting on longing to save his love. His actions were brave, but foolish. The manikins charged at the team and Shining Armor began to use the same spell he did before to stop he manikins but only this time he created a force field to stop the manikins as they charged right at the team. But the many manikins that passed by them are still behind them. Shining Armor got an idea of how to move forward but this action was more of a gamble than an actual plan.

"Retreat for now, whatever these guys are trying to get at behind us might be able to help us out." The Resistance retreated the way they came hoping that Shining Armor’s instincts were correct.

Down below in the tunnel Warrior walked alone, thinking that the ponies were now back in Ponyville where they can be safe. Warrior’s walking speed was quicker than normal for he knew that Ponyville was safe for now, although he needs to stop the Emperor before he gets any ideas of attacking it. He also wished to get rid of the Emperor quickly, so that once he’s gone the manikin situation in Equestria will change and he won’t be fighting so many in Equestria in future fights.

"If I can obtain these ‘Elements of Harmony’ maybe that will be the key that turns the tide of this conflict so we can put an end to the cycle of war." Warrior thought. "Although, I must confess myself, if Chaos is as clueless about what’s happening here as we are, then I would like to know what he knows."However he got stopped by an Imitation Liegeman, a manikin that had proficient skill in all types of weapons, standing in his way. Warrior drew his weapon and readied his shield for battle.

The Liegeman threw an axe at Warrior and he leapt to the side to dodge it and Warrior raised his hands upwards to use his magick.

"Give me strength!" Warrior shouted, many icicles rained down, the Liegeman put up its guard up and blocked the icicles. The Liegeman threw two small knives that travel on two paths made of lightning coming from the Liegeman’s hands and they caught the Warrior and pulled him towards the manikin and it created a dark magick sphere that paralyzed him so he couldn’t move. The magick sphere continually attacked Warrior with a dark flux. He shouted in pain as the Liegeman carried Warrior upwards and he slashed him across the chest with his axe. Warrior screamed in pain again as he was released. He clutched his chest, his arm slowly began to feel moist as he lifted his hand. His arm was stained red.

"I….ngh….can’t fall here!" Warrior said in a determined tone. He stood back up trying his best to ignore the pain that he was feeling. The Liegeman charged at Warrior and attempted to club him with a mace. Warrior raised his shield and used his light magic. "Shine!" The lights shined off his shield and disintegrated the Liegeman, but to his surprise a giant fire ball blew up right next to him. He looked to the left and saw an Imitation Despot, a manikin that resembled The Emperor, standing in the direction he needed to go, he grunted in anger at the site of the manikin. He charged at the second manikin attacking him but the manikin created a bunch of dark pink spheres that appeared in front of Warrior, thus halting Warrior’s charge. Warrior jumped backwards as the spheres exploded with force that was equal to dynamite. The tunnel filled up with smoke blinding Warrior’s vision forward. Despite this, Warrior chose to rush forward to attack the manikin.

The Despot however placed a pentagram like figure on the ground and Warrior unknowingly walked right into it. The figure snarled Warrior and electrocuted him multiple times. He screamed in pain and the pain he’s feeling from the slash he felt earlier was only making it worse for him. Once the figure dispelled and Warrior was released, he began to pant heavily. He could even hear his own heartbeat.

"I…..must…focus...on...the….enemy….not…. the goal." Warrior panted, he clutched his wound again and he put on a more fiercer face, he clutched the handle of his sword tightly and held his shield right up to his body. He released his wound and his shield began to glow. "Release!" Warrior said fiercely. The Despot raised his staff and waved it in midair and created a similar figure in the air in front of Warrior and many small magic missiles spread out all over the place and bounced off the walls. Warrior threw his shield at the manikin and the shield smashed through the missiles deflecting them away from Warrior. The shield was glowing with the light magick that Warrior uses, and it smashed the Despot in the face and went towards its back and came back to Warrior pulling the Despot towards him. The shield did many circular motions in the air and smashed through the Despot many times and then completely destroyed it. Warrior scanned the area around him and saw no other manikins around him.

".......A moment to rest at last." Warrior said relieved. He reached into his pocket and took out a small bottle with a blue liquid inside it. He uncorked the bottle and took small sips of the liquid, slowly his wounds began to repair themselves much quicker than simply waiting for injuries to heal. This liquid was in fact a healing potion. The slash wound he suffered before closed and Warrior used his hand to wipe the blood off his body. He recapped the potion and put it away. "I must allow my own body to care of the rest. I cannot use my entire potion at present. I must conserve it." He said, he noticed a staircase nearby and he went over to it. He looked up and noticed that the top of the staircase has three manikins protecting it. Warrior gave his battle cry and charged into battle.

Back with the invisible Mane 6, they began to marvel at the sight of the dark, slightly damp, cave they were in, many crystal beds were embedded into the floor and the ceilings around them. They had a small radiance inside them and it caused them to glow, lighting the way for both Warrior and the ponies.

"Just Look at all these beautiful magnificent crystals!" Rarity said staring at them with hungry eyes.

"You think Warrior’s crystal could be inside of one of these?" Rainbow Dash wondered, eying one of the beds closely.

"I doubt it." Twilight said. "Most ponies don’t even know that these tunnels even exist, I don’t think Cosmos knows either."

"I heard loud noises ahead." Fluttershy whimpered. "You don’t think that Warrior’s in trouble do you?"

"Don’t worry." Applejack said comforting the yellow Pegasus. "Warrior has shown us that he can take on a whole herd of wild bulls on his lonesome. I’m sure he’s fine."

"Nonetheless, he could use a hand aiding the prisoners out and stopping the Emperor." Twilight stated.

"It’s alright, Twilight." Rarity giggled. "We know you just want to make sure your family is fine." Twilight looked to the side.

"I’m sorry, but if we can get the Elements of Harmony back then we should be able to help Warrior." Twilight stated.

"We understand." Pinkie Pie said with a smile. "If you really want to help your family, we’ll help you out."

"Thank you everypony." Twilight smiled. "If you don’t wanna do this, I get it, so if you want to you can leave now."

"No way, twi! we’re friends, and we’ll always be there for you!" Rainbow Dash said with confidence. Fluttershy wanted to turn around and leave but decided not to because she knew the right thing to do was to stay.

"We’re with you all the way." Pinkie Pie cheered. "So let’s go help Warrior!" The ponies ran forward through the tunnel to find the Elements of Harmony, making sure that if they catch up to Warrior they remain invisible so that Warrior wouldn't see them and they won’t receive a big lecture from Warrior about why they needed to stay away from here.

Back at the center floor in Pandemonium the Resistance raced downwards to find whatever was that could help them, however they needed to run faster, for the fact that many manikins were behind them. The barrier that Shining Armor put up did help them get a head start, but the barrier dispelled rather quickly.

"Keep running!" Shining Armor ordered as he had to get to the back and use the same spell he used before to repel manikins that tried to attack them every time. Only three so far have been defeated while the rest of the manikins who attempted to attack have only been repelled. With Shining Armor in the back the manikins focused their attacks on him.

Back down in the tunnel Warrior was running and screaming as he charged forward and slashed down any manikins that stood before him.

"AAAAAAAAAAHHHHH!" He yelled with a look of fury on his face, his sword flailing about. He slashed down the manikins. Only piles of blue dust being left behind him for each one he slays. Warrior kept running forward, running and screaming and he struck a Horror of Antiquity down and he looked to his left and saw a light peering down at the top of a stairway which could only indicate that Warrior was at Pandemonium at long last. He heard more yelling and screaming and galloping from up ahead so Warrior ran up the stairs and entered Pandemonium to see what was going on, upon his entry he saw the Resistance retreating towards him while being chased by manikins. Warrior decided to take care of them so he can get these ponies back to Ponyville. He leaped into the air and swung his sword to use his Radiant Sword attack.

"Lightning!" Warrior shouted and he unleashed the magic swords and spread them around and sent them and destroyed all the manikins attacking them. The Resistance stopped and eyed Warrior.

"You!" Shining Armor called, he stepped out of the crowd of stallions and moved to Warrior’s face and looked at him. "You’re the human who’s visiting our world, is it true that you can beat that madman on the top of this castle?" Warrior nodded. "Then please, you have to help us!"

Back outside in Canterlot Gardens, the Cloud of Darkness and the Emperor strolled through looking at all the statues in the area.

"What is it you feel you should waste my time with?" The Emperor asked in an irritated tone.

"This!" The Cloud of Darkness said, pointing one of her tentacles at a statue of a creature that looked like a combination of a dragon, a goat, and many other types of animals.

"What is this rubbish?" The Emperor said in disgust, not impressed with the statue.

"This statue as we said, has a sort of some life force inside, a once living creature." The Cloud of Darkness explained. "Not only that, we believe that it must have something to do with the conflict because it wears our banner as its name." The Emperor looked forward and took notice of the inscription on the statue and raised an eyebrow at it.

"Discord." He said aloud.
Edited by: Commander infinite

Bridle Gossip

The Road to Dawn

The Road to Dawn

The Emperor and the Cloud of Darkness continued to stare at the statue of the creature named Discord.

"I fully understand." The Emperor noted. "Obtain this creature to Chaos and maybe we can get this creature to tell us the information."

"Do you intend to waste valuable time with that pitiful horse?" The Cloud of Darkness sneered.

"That will not be necessary, now that I know who to persuade, I will head to the nearby village and…..persuade Celestia give me the key to the reports." The Cloud of Darkness manipulated the dark cloud from above and engulfed the statue in the cloud and made it disappear, the Cloud of Darkness vanished with it. The Emperor turned his eyes towards Ponyville and vanished.

Back down in Pandemonium the resistance has encountered Warrior, Shining Armor stepped forward to plea for Warrior’s aid.

"We want our home back! We want to fight!" Shining Armor said in a strong tone.

"Your resolve burns a bright flame I see in your eyes." Warrior complimented. "However I can clearly see that your allies are not so confident." Shining Armor looked at the other stallions, they had their eyes hanging and their faces were showing signs of depression and uncertainty.

"I suppose you’re right." Shining Armor sighed. "It’s just, we’ve never fought a war before, this type of activity is much bigger than any of us."

"Then I suggest you depart from this place and return to Ponyville. Princess Celestia is there, and she needs you now." Shining Armor looked at his comrades and nodded.

"All of you, retreat to Ponyville.” He turned his attention to Warrior. "I’m staying right here and joining you in saving Canterlot." Shining Armor said to Warrior.

"I would strongly advise against it." Warrior said sternly.

"I'm staying too!" One stallion called out. "I speak for all of us when I say that we have a strong loyalty to you and we would follow you anywhere!" Shining Armor furrowed his face.

"Ans as captain of the guards, I still order all of you to go back to Ponyville and defend Princess Celestia." Shining Armor ordered. The stallions nodded reluctantly and walked passed Warrior and left Pandemonium.

"You need to join them to, you cannot defeat the Emperor." Warrior told Shining Armor.

"No, but I can beat those crystal things." Shining Armor stared at Warrior to show how serious he is. "Look, someone very important to me has been taken by the Emperor, I will either go with you or follow you, either way I can’t leaving without her." Shining Armor argued, Warrior sighed.

"Very well, I might as well have an ally than a stocker." Warrior concluded. Warrior walked forwards with Shining Armor at his side. "I’m the Warrior of Light."

"Nice to meet you." Shining Armor said. He decided to not tell Warrior his name because he thought Warrior was choosing to hide his true name from him, so he should do the same.

Down in the tunnel, the Mane Six, who were still invisible, have the entryway in sight but they had to moved to the side. The rest of the stallions appeared in front of them. They looked mostly sad but at the same time, slightly relieved.

"Think he’ll be all right?" One of the Stallions asked.

"I hope so. I’m sure that the human is capable, let’s just hope it’s enough of stop that evil being." Another stallion spoke. "There’s no way they can die here, I believe in our captain." The stallions moved right past the Mane Six, the Vanish spell began to fade and they slowly began to reappear.

"It seems Warrior must be nearby." Rarity guessed.

"Seems like he’s got himself a partner." Applejack stated.

"Yeah! No one likes being alone." Pinkie Pie cheered.

"Good thing he’s been taking out manikins along the way. I don’t know what we would do if us alone encountered any." Fluttershy whimpered.

"I say bring it, I’m kind of praying that Warrior will leave at least one behind!" Rainbow Dash cheered.

Twilight began to think to herself. "Captain is with Warrior? Is he with…"

"Everything alright Twilight?" Rainbow Dash asked. She noticed that Twilight had a puzzled look on her face.

"I’m fine, I think we’re in this place deep enough, so I won’t bother trying to vanish us again, so right now let’s just try to catch up to Warrior." Twilight instructed. "When we do, we’ll show him towards the Elements of Harmony." The team looked forward and they stood before the staircase leading upwards to Pandemonium. "These stairs look promising." The team walked up them and gasped in awe as they marveled at the giant hallways also made of crystal, the walls having a blue or rose coloring to different sections to them. The floors looked like blue mirrors that showed the ponies reflections. Many crystal shards sticking upwards like frozen geysers, with single shiny marble columns around every corner and large opening.

"Wow! For the Castle of Hell, this place sure has its beauty." Rarity said happily.

"Don’t get distracted." Rainbow Dash said. "This is Chaos’s turf. There may be manikins everywhere."

"We’ll let’s hope that doesn’t happen soon." Twilight concluded. The ponies moved forward to catch up to Warrior in the ten floor tall castle, 'Pandemonium.'

Meanwhile at Ponyville Princess Celestia stayed outside to try and keep the spirits of her subjects up. A young filly noticed the mob of stallions that left Canterlot are returning to Celestia.

"Princess! The soldiers are coming back!" The young pony called to the Princess. Princess Celestia turned her head to look at the mob of stallions entering the town.

"Thank heavens you’re all safe!" Celestia called with a very happy face. However she noticed something. "Where’s captain Shining Armor?"

"I’m afraid he’s decided to stay behind when we encountered the human Warrior." One stallion explained.

"He wanted to save princess Cadence and the rest of the prisoners." Another stallion explained. Celestia smiled and turned her attention to her subjects and cleared her throat to give a speech.

"Citizens of Ponyville and Canterlot!" She Called. "Warrior of Light has penetrated the Emperor’s forces and has begun his venture to reclaim everything that was taken from us!" The residents began to cheer as their eyes lit up with hope, she just then noticed that a certain six ponies were not back with them. She quickly figured out what they are doing. "Good luck, it all depends on the seven of you." Celestia thought to herself. A cold wind began to blow and a stallion noticed something evil approaching.

"Princess, the Emperor is approaching!" The stallion screamed. Celestia gasped and turned her head and noticed that the Emperor was indeed approaching Ponyville with two manikins at his side. Celestia would have ordered her subjects to flee for their lives but she noticed one of the manikins flying a white flag. "Does he surrender?" She thought. "No, not likely." Celestia, flapping her pegasus wings flew out of Ponyville with two stallions at her side to meet the Emperor. The two parties met each other and stood at a standoff.

"You seem to be quite overjoyed that your insignificant swarm of insects are alive and well." The Emperor mocked. Celestia just gave the Emperor a death look. "Save your energy. after all, if I had truly desired to desecrate your peasant village, it would have been in dust and ashes by now. You know there’s not a single horse within a thousand miles that can hope to defeat me."

"What do you want?" Celestia said in a harsh tone.

"I am interested in the reports that speak of this world’s involvement in our war." The Emperor stated, Celestia’s eyes bugged out and the Emperor smirked devilishly. "Ah, so you do know of what I speak. You see, I’ll be needing the key that unlocks the magic protecting the box they are held in. If You are willing to hand it to me willingly without hesitation."

"And if I refuse?" Celestia asked coldly.

"As I said before. save. your. energy." The Emperor warned. He raised the jewel end of his staff into the air and in a moved it in a circular motion making air circles. The sky above turned gray and stormy and a strong wind began to blow as a few miles away from Ponyville a cyclone formed and touched the ground, it began to slowly make its way towards Ponyville. "I will give you a certain matter of time to give me an answer, and you better give me the right one or else you and your feeble village will suffer a severe weather hazard." The Emperor turned around and went back to Canterlot.

"That vile fiend!!" Celestia shouted as she looked at Ponyville and how the citizens are staring at the Cyclone as if they are facing death.

Inside Canterlot, Cadence was sobbing at the tragedy that just transpired. The rest of the fillies and colts were back in their cell in Canterlot’s basement. She wiped away her tears and continued to weep.

"I’m sorry." She sobbed. "I’m sorry I allowed that monster to get away with such atrocities." She wiped away more of her tears, and noticed out the window that the dark cloud is stretching upwards into the sky, she figured out that the Cloud of Darkness has left and that she is alone. Cadence stood up but shrieked in pain as she attempted lift her right rear leg upwards but couldn’t move it very well and it hurt pretty badly to be standing. She concluded that her leg really was broken, and while her other legs are hurting, they are just simply banged up. Despite the pain, she wasn’t about to let this opportunity to get away from the torture slip by. She stayed standing up and moved towards the door and walked out.

Down in Pandemonium, Warrior and Shining Armor have finished climbing up two floors, the castle had no staircases to move between the floors. Tiles with teleportation magic that when stepped on, moves them between floors. The tiles had a large diamond shape flashing a purple color in the center and with another diamond surrounding the one in the center with with a gold color that appears to flow around it.

They detected three manikins waiting for any intruders to approach, a Capricious Thief, a Counterfeit Wraith, and an Ephemeral Vision. Warrior and Shining Armor hid behind a column they poked their heads from behind to see the manikins. Shining Armor attempted to rush over to them, but Warrior pulled on his mane to hold him back.

"What? We can take them!" Shining Armor said annoyed.

"I can’t allow you to fight those manikins, you stay here while I deal with them." Warrior instructed, Shining Armor rolled his eyes and stayed back as Warrior moved around the corner and drew his sword and shield and charged right at them.

"Shine!" He shouted, catching them off guard, the light shot off his shield and destroyed the Capricious Thief. The Ephemeral Vision shot at Warrior like a missile head first, Warrior jumped to the side and dodged but the Wraith managed to successfully hit Warrior in his back with its two tentacles. Warrior began to stagger in pain as the Ephemeral Vision created a ball made of crystal in its hand and threw it at Warrior, the ball smacked Warrior in the forehead. Shining Armor grunted and charged into the battle with the tip of his horn glowing and the aura shot out engulfing the whole room and obliterated the last two manikins. Warrior readjusted himself and stared at Shining Armor.

"I see, you can fight the manikins after all." Warrior admitted. "I am grateful for your intervention."

"No problem." Shining Armor agreed.

Warrior and Shining Armor moved forward now with some common ground beneath, Warrior decided to tell Shining Armor more about the manikins. Shining Armor decided to tell Warrior about the magic he just used.

Down below the Mane Six walked through the halls and they were met with a very unfriendly source. Three manikins, a Delusory Dragoon, an Imaginary Soldier, and a Transient Lion appeared from dark flux and cut the ponies off.

"Oh no!" Fluttershy shrieked.

"Now you don’t suppose that your idea was to go in and help Warrior on our own was such a good idea after all?" Rarity mocked.

"Don’t say, that! I’m glad they’re here!" Rainbow Dash said sounding tuff.

"Remember what happened the last time you tried getting in a tussle with them things?" Applejack scoffed.

"I know! You just made them angry and they tried to kill you!" Pinkie Pie answered. Rainbow Dash hung her head for she knew she couldn't really do anything to take them out.

"We can just walk past them." Twilight explained. "If I vanish us again they can’t harm us physically, but we need to be very fast for they may very well try to hit us with magick."

"Fast is my middle name." Rainbow Dash said staring down the manikins, the manikins readied their weapons and began move towards them and got ready to decapitate them. Twilight already began chanting the incantation and her horn began to glow, the magic left her horn and covered the ponies and made them invisible again. Fortunately the spell worked, so the weapons passed right through the ponies not harming them.

"HAHAHAHA!" Rainbow Dash mocked, she began to fly around them in circles and made faces at them. "You can’t hit me! You can’t hit me!"

"Come on Rainbow! We need to move now! Or they’ll hit us with magick and the spell will fade!" Twilight instructed. Rainbow Dash calmed down and turned to rejoin the others sadly even though the manikins couldn’t hurt them physically, they knew the ponies were moving past them so they chose to fallow them. They noticed the manikins behind them and the ponies, except Pinkie Pie and Rainbow Dash decided to run faster.

"What are you two doing? Run faster!" Twilight ordered.

"Calm down!" Rainbow Dash said in a cool tone. "They can’t hurt us!"

"Yeah, no need to worry." Pinkie Pie laughed bouncing along with Rainbow Dash. The calmness ended when the Imaginary Soldier threw three fireballs at the ponies and thanks to Rainbow Dash’s overconfidence and Pinkie Pie’s ability to not take things very seriously, the fireballs managed to successfully strike the two ponies.

"YAAAAAAAH!" They both screamed, the fire lightly searing their fur. Since they just got hit with magic the Vanish spell had been dispelled and the two were visible again.

"Oh no!" Rainbow Dash panicked looking down at her own hooves and noticed that she’s vulnerable. She kicked up her wings and moved forward through the air. She was feeling some pain from the magick attack on her body, but since she’s a strong fighter, she’s able to move through it.

"Yay you found me!" Pinkie Pie cheered ignoring the light pain she felt on her body. "I love hide and seek, but I gotta go back with my friends, so I’ll play again with you later ok?" Twilight used her unicorn magic and pulled Pinkie Pie towards the group. The group moved much faster and the manikins continued to chase after them. Now that Pinkie Pie and Rainbow Dash were vulnerable they decided to move faster to get away from their attackers.

Up above on the higher floors of Pandemonium Warrior and Shining Armor have climbed up three floors and were halfway through the Castle they found a ridge alongside a wall they decided to take a break so they sat on the floor and catch their breath.

"Ok so those things are called manikins." Shining Armor said. "They are the main forces of the army that the Emperor serves?"

"Correct." Warrior stated. "Now what is this magic you used against the manikins?"

"That’s a special power that I learned from Princess Celestia that I was granted after I became Captain of the guards. However using a lot of this power at one time drains a lot of my stamina which is why I need her with me."

"Who? The pony that you’re trying to save from the Emperor?"

Shining Armor sighed and smiled as he began to talk about this mare. "Her name is Cadence, a member of the royal family. She’s the most beautiful and nicest alicorn there is. You see, she spent most of her life sitting foals around here."

"That does sound like a very likeable pony." Warrior suggested.

"Oh she is!" Shining Armor smiled, Warrior and Shining Armor ended their break and decided to get up and continue. "She got really close to my little sister, the one foal she loved to sit for the most. She also has this uncanny power to sooth a pony’s anger and turns the most horrible argument into the most enjoyable bonding moment."

"You sound as if there is more between the two of you than simply how she watches over your sister." Warrior guessed.

"There is, you see not soon after my sister outgrew having to be sat for, my sister left Canterlot to live in Ponyville. And I was signing up for the training with the guards so I was also leaving and Cadence went to live in Manehatten. We both coincidentally were going to Canterlot for a visit and at the train station we met each other, we already knew each other, but when we met each other then, we were so surprised to meet each other and…..well we fell for each other."

Warrior began to think some more about Shining Armor’s magic. "Is this the love you two share the magic you use?"

"I’m getting to that. You see, She told me all about the elements of harmony, and how she wields one, it’s called ‘Love’ and after a while since we’ve been dating, we told each other of our feelings she told me about her powers, and how since I’m part of her heart. Our powers can be used together, but the power that I use is magic that Princess Celestia decided to train me with after I was appointed captain." Warrior and Shining Armor came to a tile and stepped on it to climb up to the next floor.

"I guess your love is very true if that power reflects your true feelings." Warrior added.

"Yeah, in fact." Shining Armor used his unicorn magic to take out two gold rings from under his armor. "I was going to ask her to marry me not some time ago, but before I could we were attacked by the Emperor."

"You must have some feelings of joy for your union." Warrior guessed.

"Well, kind of." Shining Armor lowered his head in shame. "You see, I haven’t told my little sister yet. She means the world to me, and the reason why I haven’t told her is because-..... well…...I’m afraid to. This type of thing changes everything. I don’t really how she’ll take it."

"I am certain that the bond that she shares with you and your fiancé will have no trouble with her becoming a part of the life you are starting. after all, she is your sister, I am more than sure that she would understand."

"I guess you’re right, but first we need to save Cadence." Shining armor said in a strong tone, Warrior was about to question Shining Armor of whether or not Cadence was even still alive, but he then remembered him saying that she’s a member of the royal family. With that in mind, the Emperor knew all too well about Cadence's royal blood, so that type of prisoner is too valuable in order for him to just execute.

Meanwhile at the other end of the Everfree Forest Princess Luna found refuge in the ancient shrine where Twilight saved her from Nightmare Moon and Chaos.

"I hope it wasn’t my fault this happened." Luna thought to herself. "I was a fool to accept Chaos’s help, and if it was me who did this, then I’ve doomed us all." She spent all of the last night pondering what was going on. Her eyes started to get heavy and she went to the chambers in the shrine and went to sleep in one of the beds. However as she began to doze off and she began to hear maniacal laughter in the air that belongs to a certain Harlequin that convinced her to join Chaos. Luna woke up with a start and began to cower.

"No! Not him!" Luna panicked. "Please, I’m not wanting to see that dreaded, evil clown’s face again!"

Back at Ponyville the ponies started to panic as many loose objects on the ground began to lift off the ground and fly towards the cyclone.

Celestia sighed in defeat for she knew she can’t put her subjects through any more trouble than they already have. "I’ve no choice, I must…...no….need to give the Emperor the key. It’s the only way…." She thought, she began to charge up magic on the tip of her horn in order to signal the Emperor that she's ready to hand him the key.

Back at Canterlot The Emperor has returned to the throne room and he returned from the empty cell and found out that his main prisoner has escaped.

"My my, what an unfortunate setback. I might as well find her. hmhmhm. what a very amusing chase." The Emperor didn’t look disappointed that Cadence escaped, he vanished in order to go find her.

Down below on the ninth floor of Pandemonium Cadence managed to move her broken body out of Canterlot and down one floor. She was now more scared for her life, she went passed where the prisoners are held.

"Oh, come now! You took all this precious time to roam here, why not stay awhile?" Said the voice of the Emperor, Cadence tensed up as the Emperor appeared at her left side.

"How- how did you find me?!" Cadence shrieked.

"You clearly should’ve realized this is my own castle. It simply matters not if you could escape my grasp. you would’ve eventually ran into my presence in a short amount of time." Cadence gasped and rushed forward and went past the Emperor. The Emperor smirked for he decided to allow her a head start.

"HELP!! HELP ME SHINING ARMOR!!" She cried.

Down on the seventh floor of Pandemonium, Cadence’s scream reached Shining Armor’s ears. Shining Armor’s soul became overwhelmed with worry.

"Cadence is in trouble!" Shining Armor yelled as he galloped forward.

"Don’t! It’s an obvious trap!" Warrior warned. He heard Cadence’s scream as well, but Shining Armor cares more about Cadence so he charged towards her scream. Warrior ran forward to, but since he was no pony Shining Armor naturally moved much faster than Warrior, therefore he managed to get away from Warrior in mere seconds.

Down Below the Mane Six have been running as fast as they could, they managed to run up at least two floors with the manikins behind them. The manikins moved after them and continued to throw magick at them.

"This is getting ridiculous!" Rarity whined. "We can’t keep running like this!"

"Come on! There must be something we can do to get them off our tails!" Rainbow Dash yelled.

"I’m working on it! It’s hard to run, avoid getting mutilated, and think at the same time!" Twilight complained. She got an idea, however it was more of a gamble. "You guys go ahead, Rarity I need you!"

"Are you nuts!? We can’t take those things!" Rarity accused.

"Trust me I know what I’m doing." Twilight assured. Twilight and Rarity stopped running, they faced the manikins and the others came to a screeching halt, they stared at the manikins. "Ok just listen to what I say and just do what I tell you to do. First ready you’re magic." Rarity and Twilight readied their unicorn powers the rest of the group just stood back and stared at the situation. The Dragoon readied its lance threw it at them.

"The lance! Send it back!" Twilight ordered. The two ponies used her powers and stopped the lance from impaling them they let it levitate in midair and they sent it flying back at the dragoon. The lance successfully blasted through the Dragoon destroying it. The Soldier made its sword glow and it slammed it on the floor and the glow turned into a magick attack that moved towards the ponies and the two unicorns used their magic and manipulated the attack and redirected it at the Transient Lion. The Lion tried to evade but it wasn’t enough, the attack successfully destroyed the manikin. The Soldier used the same attack again and this time the unicorns manipulated the attack again and sent it back at the Soldier and successfully destroyed it.

"Yes!" Cheered the ponies they all rejoiced and began jumping for joy.

"Just wait and see what Warrior will think of us now!" Pinkie Pie cheered.

"To be honest, I’m quite jealous of you two fighting the manikins." Rainbow Dash frowned.

"Don’t worry I’ll try to find a way for you to help us fight them next time." Twilight laughed.

"I don’t like fighting, I wish we wouldn’t have to." Fluttershy stammered.

"Honey, eventually you’ll have to see if we don’t push back we’ll be hog tied and strung up for breakfast." Applejack said to Fluttershy.

"I just can’t wait to tell Warrior what we just accomplished!" Pinkie Pie laughed. The ponies moved on again to catch up to Warrior.

Up on the ninth floor of Pandemonium Cadence tried to move downwards and to her pleasure, her love Shining Armor was seen a few feet away but galloping towards her.

"SHINING ARMOR!" She cried with tears of joy in her eyes. Shining Armor reached her and embraced her. Shining Armor also began to cry tears of joy.

"I missed you so much!" Shining Armor sobbed. "Are you ok?"

"I am now that you’re here!" Cadence smiled, Shining Armor stepped back to check her for injuries other than the obvious scorch marks on her cloths and many tears and rips in her royal clothing.

"Oh my. What did he do to you?" Shining Armor said looking at the big bruise on her muzzle and the other bruises on many other portions of her body. Not only that but along with the bruises, she also has many burn patches on her body thanks to the lighting that the Emperor used on Cadence. He noticed that one of her legs looked slightly deformed. Shining Armor reached out and touched her leg and Cadence jolted.

"Ouch!" She shrieked.

"Did he break this leg?" Shining Armor asked.

"Yes, he took so many lives. I’ve seen too much death." Cadence sobbed.

"Don’t worry." Shining Armor said, calmingly picking her head up to look him in the eyes. They smiled at each other and embraced each other again.

"Oh! How very heartwarming, but your tiresome reunion will be put to an amusing end." The voice of the Emperor filled the air. The couple tensed up as Shining Armor put Cadence behind her. The Emperor appeared in midair in the hallway of the castle in front of them. He stared them down with an evil smile, while the couple gave the Emperor death looks.

"You’ll pay for this and for everything you’ve done!" Shining Armor snarled at the Emperor. He stared the Emperor down.

"You’re a fool, I will not simply face the likes of you. Instead, you shall have the honor of facing my army." He raised his staff in the air and a bunch of manikins surrounded the two. The couple noticed that the manikins haven’t charged in to kill them right away. "you two shall bear witness to the rise of The Palamecian empire in Equestria, you see. And in time, i will completely eradicate Ponyville from this world, when I have finally obtained the key to the reports from Celestia." The two ponies gasped at the Emperor’s plan.

"You monster!" Cadence shouted.

"It matters not if I am, meddlesome pony. After I have obtained what I desire, I will murder every prisoner and lastly you two. But worry not. I will be sure you two shall witness my reign before your end."

Shining Armor moved forward to try and fight the manikins but Cadence restrained him.

"Please don't! I- I can’t lose you!" Cadence said tearing up.

"Throw them both in the prison!" The Emperor ordered. The Emperor vanished from Pandemonium and reappeared in Canterlot city. He looked out in the direction of Ponyville and saw a green light shoot towards the sky.

"It’s about time." The Emperor sneered, he vanished to receive the key from Celestia.

Down on the sixth floor of Pandemonium the Mane Six continued to run through the hallway. The ponies were having trouble, for all but Rainbow Dash and Fluttershy had their hooves aching due to the countless hours of walking. The vanish spell completely wore off

"Maybe we should take a breather." Applejack suggested.

"I guess, after all we need to keep up our strength if we hope to beat the Emperor." Twilight agreed, she came up with a plan. "However, I’m not about waste a single second in not saving Equestria. Rainbow Dash, Fluttershy, you two pick up Applejack and carry her, Rarity we’ll just use our unicorn magic and carry ourselves around. And Pinkie." Twilight looked at Pinkie Pie and noticed that she was still bouncing and looking fresh. "You can just keep going I guess."

"Of course, I’m not tired." Pinkie Pie smiled. The team tried Twilight’s plan and it seemed to work ok, the only problem was that Fluttershy seems to have a problem holding up Applejack. Rainbow Dash held Applejack up by her front half while Fluttershy held her up by her lower half.

Later at Ponyville, Celestia stood outside of Ponyville alone, she’s having her guards stay in Ponyville to keep the citizens calm. She waited for the Emperor, she glared forward as the Emperor appeared moving towards her, also alone. He looked very pleased with himself. He stopped in front of Celestia and continued to give her an evil smile.

"What are you so pleased about?" Celestia asked.

"I am nonetheless overjoyed that you have decided to choose the smart decision." The Emperor smiled. "Now then, if you would be so kind as to relinquish the key, please." He held out his hand and waited to take the key from Celestia. Celestia sighed and lowered her head in defeat. She used her unicorn powers to manipulate the key and put it in the Emperor’s hand. "You have my most deepest gratitude for your cooperation." The Emperor's smile became bigger, he turned around and began to leave.

"Wait! You still need to dispel the cyclone!" Celestia ordered.

"We never agreed to that arrangement. I only implied that if you didn't hand over the key, your town would be eliminated. Once I obtain the reports your world no longer serves its purpose. It seems you need to be taught a lesson for getting involved in our conflict."

"You can’t do this!" Celestia panicked.

"Then If you desire to stop my spell, then by all means." The Emperor snickered and vanished with the key. Celestia turned around and eyed the cyclone and took notice that rooftops are starting to get pulled into the cyclone.

"I have to try!" Celestia flew towards the cyclone in an attempt to stop it before it destroys Ponyville.

Back with Warrior he successfully managed to get to the tenth floor of Pandemonium which also happens to be the roof. Being back outside and having a big view of the surrounding area over for miles, he took notice of the black cloud hanging above the Castle and many crystal pillars, blocks, and upside-down pyramids made completely out of crystal strung out all over the place. However the big thing that can’t go unnoticed were the many buildings and roads and the smaller castle in the distance. Warrior understood that he was in Canterlot City. He began to walk towards the Castle with some delight, for he knew that his mission was getting close to the end. After a few moments, Warrior made it to the front door and entered the castle.

"Strange, somewhere in this city, I can feel a presence that is similar to Cosmos." Warrior thought. He would have stopped to investigate but he noticed out of the corner of his eye a giant cyclone moving towards Ponyville. It didn’t take long for Warrior to figure out that the Emperor was definitely behind it. He shut the doors to Canterlot Castle, his first goal was to rescue the prisoners. Warrior knew his castles quite well so he thought there was a very good chance that the prisoners were in a dungeon down in the basement. He’s been in the throne room once before, so he knew the way to get to the Emperor. He also thought that now was a good time to get more familiar with Canterlot Castle.

Down in the ninth floor of Pandemonium the plan to rest the pony’s hooves was working very well, however the vanish spell faded again. Rainbow Dash and Fluttershy put Applejack down, Twilight and Rarity decided to cease their magic and get back to walking on the floor, and Pinkie still had the energy to keep hopping along with the group. The ponies continued onward and noticed a staircase that had light peering down it.

"There, that must be the end of the Castle!" Twilight cheered. The ponies cheered in agreement and rushed at the staircase and once they climbed it, their jaws dropped in sadness as they saw the once fair Canterlot City horribly damaged. "We need to go to the tower to the east of the castle first, the Elements of Harmony are there." Twilight instructed, they ran past the castle in order to get to the elements of harmony

Later at the Edge of Madness the Emperor with the golden box under his right arm, next to the Cloud of Darkness kneeled before Chaos. Garland stood at Chaos's side.

"Have you found the information we needed?" Chaos asked.

"Yes, and there is more!" The Emperor announced.

"It won’t be long until that wretched pony princess will trouble us no more." He held the box in his hands and took out the key, he put the key in the lock and turned it. The spell on the box vanished and the Emperor opened the box, his eyes bugged out in shock and he gritted his teeth in rage. "THAT HORSE’S BLOOD WILL QUENCH MY THIRST FOR MANY NIGHTS!" He screamed. It turned out the box was empty.

"It seems you’ve been…..outwitted." Garland smiled with great amusement

"You dare speak of offerings and arrive with nothing!?" Chaos roared furious with the Emperor.

"Oh, but I did not return empty handed." The Emperor said, he nodded at the Cloud of Darkness and she flew in the air and moved in a fast circle and out from the center, the statue of Discord fell onto the ground before Chaos.

"What is this statue?" Garland said harshly.

"This is no piece of marble." Chaos said. "I can taste the living power of Discord, this statue is no doubt alive." Chaos started to feel some strange familiarity within the statue.

"This creature has our banner as its name." The Emperor explained.

"So it is dubbed Discord…..." Garland guessed.

"Master, there is a definite strong magic binding this creature." The Cloud of Darkness said.

"It’s not a problem. I need more information about this creature." Chaos said. "But that can wait until the Cosmos falls and rises again…...before we can have this creature to speak.…...it will join us." The other’s eyes bugged out of their heads.

"Master, forgive my intrusion…..are you sure it is wise to allow this creature such as this into our ranks?" The Cloud of Darkness questioned.

"Master. this may give us a tarnished image to our foes." Garland stated.

"It matters not what they think. Cosmos’s warriors have suffered loss after loss. This is just a means to whose power will be ours, to do as we please." Chaos explained.

"Despite not even knowing what power it possesses!" The Emperor said in a loud pitch.

"I’m aware of that, however…..I can sense this creature has also played a role in our conflict, just like Celestia has."

"If that is true….than we simply must allow this creature in our ranks." Garland agreed.

"In the meantime, Mateus…..I suggest that you make up for this failure for giving me an empty chest." Chaos said coldly to the Emperor. Chaos held a dark sphere, the powers of Discord in one of his four hands and sent it into the statue. When the battle restarts the creature will be on the side of Chaos.

"I will rectify this mistake master." The Emperor bowed. He vanished and returned to Equestria to get the real reports.

At Canterlot Castle Warrior was moving down the basement of the castle to make it to the prisons and free the captives. Warrior started to worry, since he hasn’t caught up to Shining Armor he’s beginning to think that maybe Shining Armor has been captured. Warrior started hear voices in the air and the more he travels downward, the louder the voices become. This pleased Warrior, for the fact that this shown that he was on the right track. The basements of the castle look just as nice as the rest of the castle however with the lights completely gone, and with the dark cloud hanging overhead blocking out the sun the view was dark, giving Warrior some trouble seeing.

However Warrior noticed something strange. He’s practically right on the Emperor’s doorstep, however he hasn’t met much resistance. However that thought came to a close when Warrior went down some steps and noticed five manikins in a place where the all the walls in the room appear to be a mural, Warrior hid behind the corner of the steps and looked at the room even further. Warrior could make out what appeared to be an image of Celestia and dark colored pony that looked similar to Celestia on the mural, but he couldn’t make out any more than that because it was too dark too see. The manikins were emitting a small glow from their bodies. This was the magical energy that kept them alive, what anyone would normally call a ‘life force.’

Warrior made his shield start glowing, he charged at the group of manikins and he used his ultimate shield attack. "Release!" He grunted, he threw his shield at the manikins and it smashed through two of the manikins the other three manikins ran at Warrior in order to attack but his shield came back to Warrior and smashed through them on its way back to him. Warrior continued through the room and found the staircase leading downwards on the other end. Warrior walked down them and the voices of the prisoners became really loud. He could hear some of the conversations between the prisoners.

"I have faith in Princess Celestia." One Stallion stated.

"I’m losing hope, especially with since the Emperor managed to capture the Captain of the guards." a colt said.

"Everything will be fine." The voice of a mare said. "That human who's here to protect us will be here to save us." Warrior made it to the bottom of the steps and looked ahead and noticed the prison cells filled with innocent ponies.

"You think he will really come for us?" A young filly asked.

"I’m already here!" Warrior called out. The prisoners all bunched up against the bars of their cells and cheered happily at Warrior’s appearance.

"Silence! The Emperor will hear you!" Warrior ordered and the ponies stopped cheering. "Stand back!" All the prisoners bunched up against the back wall and Warrior used his Shield of Light attack on the three doors to break the cells open. There were only a small handful of prisoners all varying from pony types, ages, and even genders. Amongst the prisoners was Shining Armor and Cadence.

"You saved us!" A mare said, looking very grateful.Cadence and Shining Armor came out from the crowd and greeted Warrior.

"you need to get back to the first floor." Warrior instructed. The two nodded in agreement and they began walking up the steps, Shining Armor held Cadence up by putting her on top of his neck so she could walk easier.

In Canterlot City the Mane Six made it to the tower where the Elements of Harmony were held. They opened the door and normally it would be a straight shot to the altar at the end of the hall to get the Elements of Harmony. A special security door that locked away the Elements was completely destroyed. The six met a deadly sight, a giant horde of manikins guarding the Elements of Harmony, all standing in a straight horizontal line facing forward with the altar with the Elements behind them. The ponies hid behind the door and peered from around it. Twilight began to count the manikins.

"I count at least forty." Twilight said.

"We took them before we can get these ones to!" Rainbow Dash said in an excited tone.

"Maybe, but those were only three. There are many now." Rarity pointed out.

"It definitely seems that the Emperor knows what those pieces of jewelry truly are." Fluttershy stated. "after all, why would he put so much security around the elements?"

"Ok, let’s just sit down and try to think of a plan of how to get through this." Twilight stated.

"Can’t you just cast Vanish on us again!?" Rainbow Dash annoyed.

"I could but they can still hear us, our hooves making noises against the floor will give us away, they’ll kill us before we know they’ve detected us." Twilight explained. She looked at Fluttershy and developed a plan. "Ok Fluttershy I need you for this plan. I will vanish you, then you will go inside and fly over the manikins and get the Elements of Harmony and bring them back over here. Fluttershy squeaked and ducked down and began to cower."

"Why her?" Rainbow Dash asked.

"Because she can fly and she’s quiet." Twilight explained.

"I can be quiet to!" Rainbow Dash argued.

"You’re not being quiet right now!" Twilight said softly they silenced themselves and looked to see the manikins were not charging at them. "And besides, how will I know you just won’t turn around and mock the manikins because you managed to fool them."

"Can Rainbow Dash go instead please?" Fluttershy whimpered. Twilight thought for a moment.

"Ok! You both can go!" Because knowing Fluttershy any sudden movements from the manikins and she may scream. "So you two will keep an eye on each other, Rainbow Dash will make Sure Fluttershy doesn’t make any sudden noises to alert the manikins and Fluttershy will make sure that Rainbow Dash doesn’t do something stupid and give us away."

"I can control myself! I won’t give us away!" Rainbow Dash argued.

"Enough with the talking and go get the Elements of Harmony." Twilight said. She began chanting the Vanish spell and she made the two pegasi invisible.

Back at the Canterlot throne room, the Emperor returned angered that his failed attempt to solve the mystery of Equestria and the Conflict between harmony and discord. He looked out of one of the windows next to him and noticed the ponies at Ponyville trying to stop the Cyclone.

"How pathetic." The Emperor grunted. "I suppose the next thing I will do is bring the prisoners to Celestia and execute every single one of them until she tells me what I desire to know. But for now, seeing if Celestia can stand up to my power would be quite interesting." He sat down on the throne and looked out the window towards the cyclone and Ponyville and began to watch and observe how Celestia would try to figure this one out.

Down below in Canterlot Castle. Warrior successfully guided the prisoners to the main room now that he was out of the basement he could see better since he was more in the light. Along the way he got more acquainted with some of the prisoners but still hasn’t been introduced to some.

"You saved us all!" Cadence said tearing up with joy. "Thank you so much!"

"You reside in Ponyville?" Said a unicorn mare that had a light purple and white striped mane, had a pale purple coat and blue eyes. It had stars for a cutie mark.

"More or less." Warrior responded.

"Our child lives in Ponyville, is she safe?" A unicorn stallion asked, this one had gold colored eyes, with a blue coat and an indigo mane, and had a large waxing crescent moon and a miniature waning crescent moon inside the curve of the big waxing crescent for a cutie mark.

"You can see for yourself for he will be leading you to Ponyville where you shall be safe with Princess Celestia." Warrior explained.

A mare with a gold coat and a big bushy mane and was wearing a torn blue uniform of some sorts approached Warrior, this was the leader of the legendary Pegasi team The Wonderbolts, Spitfire.

"You say that there’s something terrible that will happen to Ponyville?" Spitfire asked.

"Yes, I am fairly certain that your companions are there, Princess Celestia will need your skills to stop it." Warrior explained.

"Right, thanks for getting me out of that prison!" Spitfire said happily.

"Thank you so much sir knight!" A white unicorn stallion said to Warrior, the stallion also had a white star for a cutie mark.

"And you are?" Warrior asked.

"I’m one of the Royal Family, Princess Celestia’s nephew Prince Blueblood." He responded. Warrior remembered that this was the stallion Rarity wanted to get close to.

"I would advise you to be at the Grand Galloping Gala, I happen to know a lovely unicorn of whom you must meet." Warrior advised, he thought he would help Rarity out some in her endeavor. Blueblood just smiled and brushed his hair with his hove.

"I can now help you beat the Emperor!" Shining Armor said.

"No, you have been through enough, and now that you have your love again, you must help them escape." Warrior pointed to the prisoners. He took notice at how Cadence was badly hurt, he also noticed her broken leg. He took time to debate something in his head, and then he took out what’s left of his potion and sighed. "Here, she will need this more than I do if she is to drink it."

Cadence was a little intimidated at first, she used her unicorn magic to uncork the potion, she manipulated it to float in midair and hold it to her mouth as she began to drink the liquid. Slowly her bruises and burn marks went away and her leg began to straighten, the bones began to mend. She swallowed the last drop of the potion and her leg was completely healed.

"A healing potion!" Shining Armor said happily.

"I- I’m all better, thank you very much! We’ll never forget all you’ve done for us!" Cadence said with tears of joy in her eyes and she embraced Shining Armor and kissed each other, Shining Armor got an idea.

"Say Warrior, how would you…" Shining Armor started to speak to Warrior but when he turned to speak to Warrior, but he disappeared. "Where’d he go?"

"I’m sure he’s going to beat the Emperor, but dear, we need to get out of here!" Cadence said. She turned her love around and they both began to lead the prisoners out the door, for the long trip out of Pandemonium and back to Ponyville.

Back at the Tower Rainbow Dash and Fluttershy flew close together hoof-in-hoof, over the horde of manikins softly to reduce sounds of flapping wings and to make sure they didn’t leave behind any tailwinds that the manikins could detect. Fluttershy was extremely nervous and began to sweat a lot, some of the sweat drops slid off her coat and hit the floor. Unfortunately the drops make a plunk noise as they hit the floor one by one. Rainbow Dash adjusted herself to be in front of Fluttershy to help dry off her sweat. Because as the sweat made its noise against the ground, it slightly alerted the manikins to the point where they readied their weapons and began to look through the room for any intruders. Luckily since the others were on the other side of the door that was standing several feet away from the horde, they couldn’t be spotted so easily.

Once Rainbow Dash used her front right leg to wipe the all the sweat off of Fluttershy. The manikins stopped stirring, and the pegasi continued to move for the Elements of Harmony. The two still slowly continued to the end of the hallway when Rainbow Dash heard a squeak from Fluttershy, Fluttershy squeaked when she saw an Imaginary Champion’s sword. The Manikins began to stir up again as Rainbow Dash shoved her hoof in Fluttershy’s mouth to silence her. After a few seconds of the two pegasi feeling anxious, the manikins stopped moving. Rainbow Dash breathed a sigh of relief then the two continued to the Elements of Harmony. After a about ten minutes of flying through the air and fear of being sliced and skewered the two finally made it to the altar where the Elements were standing, they placed the Elements of Kindness and Loyalty around their necks and placed the last four on their front two hooves.

Fluttershy and Rainbow Dash moved back up into the air with the last four Elements dangling around their hooves just a few mere inches above the manikins heads.They had to be very careful because a bad move would definitely alert the manikins. The two were only five feet from the door when Rainbow Dash made a huge mistake.

"We did it!" She cheered. But she instantly covered her mouth as the Manikins began to move, they noticed the large shadows on the floor and figured out what was happening. A Fleeting Flash threw lightning at the two pegasi and it successfully electrocuted them, it caused the spell to fade and they became visible again.

The two regained themselves and rushed out the door and rejoined the group, which then, they began to charge towards Canterlot Castle.

"I may not really agree to how you alerted the manikins after you told me you could control yourself, but you did get us the Elements so good work!" Twilight complimented. The prisoners have already made it to Pandemonium so the group missed their chance to help Warrior free them.

"Uh, guys, we better turn up the gas! Manikins are ridin’ on our hides!" Applejack shouted as the manikins guarding the elements began pouring out of the tower after them.

"Quick put the Elements on!" Twilight instructed. Twilight and the other three who didn’t have their elements already on had trouble getting them on while also trying to run from the manikins behind them. Rarity and Twilight just used their unicorn magic to put their elements on. Pinkie Pie and Applejack were holding their elements in their mouths Pinkie tossed her element in the air and she skipped into the air and jumped into the necklace, successfully putting it on. Applejack whirled her element around in her mouth like a lasso she tossed it straight upwards and it landed straight onto her neck. The Elements began to glow as the ponies stopped galloping away from the horde of manikins behind them. All six of the ponies began to magically float in the air and their eyes began to glow white, a holy aura began to shine off their bodies as the manikins dove in for the kill. Fortunately the aura shot off their bodies and spread out across the area and the power of the Elements of Harmony obliterated all the manikins before they could touch the ponies. The ponies went back down onto the ground and stood tall over their newest victory.

"Yeah!" Rainbow Dash cheered. "I finally got to show those jerks who’s boss!" She began to flex her legs like flexing muscles.

"Don’t get too excited." Applejack added. "We still got an Emperor to round up!" The team moved onto Canterlot Castle to join Warrior in his fight against the Emperor.

Inside Canterlot Castle Warrior made it to a large oriental door that had the throne room behind it. However there was big problem the door was being guarded by at least ten manikins. Warrior unfortunately even with Warrior’s radiant sword attack, it wouldn't be enough to defeat them. Warrior had an idea and wondered if he really should try and use the summon stone.

"I guess I do need the griffon to get me out of more trouble." Warrior thought. He reached into his pocket and took out the summon stone and held it to his chest. He tossed it into the air and the stone grew to a large size and shattered and from where the stone once was, now stood Gilda.

"Well I was in the middle of showing off my air skills to a couple of lamos when who calls me? The Warrior of Light!" Gilda said glaring at Warrior.

"Yes, I need your assistance in dispatching the manikins ahead!" Warrior requested. Gilda looked ahead and noticed the group of manikins.

"You need me to take care of those? Wimp!"

"If you want to prove to me that you have kindness, now is your chance." Warrior stated.

Gilda huffed at the fact that Warrior has a strong point. "I’ll Show you!" Gilda recklessly charged straight into battle with a loud roar alerting the manikins of her approach, but she still managed to catch them by surprise. She punched down one of them and it shattered against the floor. Another one tried attacking Gilda from behind but she knew what the manikin was trying to do, so she kicked her legs back and successfully struck the manikin and sent it flying to the wall and shattering against it. But an Imitation Liegeman struck Gilda with fire magic, then a Counterfeit Wraith, a manikin that resembles the Cloud of Darkness smacked Gilda in the face with its tentacles. Warrior charged into battle with his sword and shield at the ready. He dug his sword into the ground to use his Shining Wave attack.

"Bathe in The Light!" Warrior called out as the wave of light magic traveled on the floor and moved towards the Counterfeit Wraith and obliterated it, he also luckily obliterated a second manikin that was standing directly behind it. He whirled around so he and Gilda were standing back to back with each other. They both eyed the remainder of their opponents One of the manikins lunged at Warrior and he used his Shield of Light attack. "Shine!" The attack connected completely destroying the manikin, He left his left side open and a manikin took the opportunity to charge in and attack him but luckily Gilda flew around to Warrior’s side and knocked the manikin to the floor but it didn’t shatter Gilda finished it by ramming her beak in its head. Warrior dashed around to Gilda’s behind and used his Ultimate Shield attack.

"Release!" Warrior uttered, he threw his shield at the manikin and it smashed through the manikin destroying it. Gilda flew upwards and went backwards and pinned another manikin down under her front legs and she stomped down on the manikin completely crushing it into dust. Warrior charged at one of the manikins and successfully decapitated it, the manikin fell over completely dead. Gilda flew upwards and charged at the last manikin and slammed against it sending it into the wall and shattering it.

"You have my gratitude." Warrior said bowing his head to Gilda.

"Yeah, I made good on how I would bail you out again." Gilda smiled. "Does Rainbow Dash still know that we can still be friends when she chooses to stop being flip-flop?"

"Yes, however this does mean that you still have a chance to rehabilitate yourself." Warrior advised.

"Yeah whatever." Gilda scoffed, flew up and down back into the shattered remains of the summon stone, it reformed and Gilda disappeared leaving Warrior with the summon stone, now the size of a small pebble.

"I Guess I may not be able to use the summon stone for a while." Warrior thought. "Now I have an Emperor to dethrone." He put a determined look on his face and stormed through the door to the throne room.

Down in the basement of the castle the Ponies noticed that the jail cells were empty so they figured Warrior already saved the prisoners.

"Well, my mind is at ease, at least I can believe that my parents are safe." Twilight said.

"That means there’s only one thing left to do, stop the Emperor." Rarity said.

"Let’s hope that Warrior is ok." Rainbow Dash said.

"We can place all our faith in him, I know we can!" Fluttershy said. The team turned around and proceeded to the throne room.

Back in the throne room, Warrior stormed up to the throne and sure enough the Emperor was sitting in the throne, watching the ponies of Ponyville trying to stop the cyclone. The sound of Warrior opening the door and storming to the throne alerted the Emperor.

"So, the pawn of the Goddess of Harmony approaches, with feelings of despair and happiness for their new comrades. I must admit it is completely unfortunate. it is pitiful that you feel the need to put so much devotion and effort to safeguard these lowly insects." The Emperor insulted, he rose up from the throne and marched towards Warrior but stopped when the two were about ten feet apart.

"And how more pitiful that you put so much devotion and effort in destroying them." Warrior countered.

"It is their own fault that they had to get involved in the conflict, and now they must simply pay the price." The Emperor, said feeling no remorse for his actions.

"What have you done with Jecht, you fiend!?" Warrior shouted.

"You need not worry about that fool. The next you see him, he will be right as rain." The Emperor said in a calm tone. "In the meantime, I suggest you worry about those pathetic ponies of this world and knowing who their true master is."

"They have done nothing to you, yet you murdered as many in your path and even now you try to end everything they have worked so hard to create!" Warrior lashed. "Leave this world as well as take Pandemonium and that cyclone with you at once!"

"You really should allow me to continue on with my mission, you see when I’m finished, I will obtain the answers that even I know you seek, and even to the questions that even you desire." The Emperor said giving Warrior a friendly smile, Warrior’s eyes bugged out at how the Emperor knew what Cosmos ordered him to do.

"Your offer is tempting, but I must decline." Warrior said readying his sword and shield. "I mustn’t forget what my true goal is. safeguarding Equestria from the scum of Chaos such as yourself!" Warrior threatened.

"You truly are a fool, I shall gladly send you to the abyss, along with this pathetic world!" The Emperor threatened, readying his staff for the battle that decides Equestria’s fate begun.

“You shouldn’t have interfered, and you will now pay with your life!”

“Your reign of terror ends here!!”

Warrior charged at the Emperor and attempted to slash at him and the Emperor blocked each slash with his staff. The Emperor started aggressively towards Warrior and once he had an opening he made his attack.

"Fool!" The Emperor sneered and he smacked Warrior in the stomach with the other end of his staff. Emperor decided to do some extra damage to Warrior so he threw a large blue Flare ball at him. "Run amuck!" He sneered. Warrior regained himself and quickly leaped back even though the ball was chasing him, the ball was moving very slowly. He then came up with an idea he thought of a way to turn the Emperor’s power against him. He ran around the Flare ball until he had it at just the right alignment between the Emperor, himself, and the Flare ball.

"Bathe in the Light!" Warrior shouted he used his shining wave attack to strike the Flare Ball causing its guidance to move away from Warrior.

"Too slow!" The Emperor mocked sidestepping to dodge the attack. But the Emperor’s eyes bugged out when he realized that Warrior wasn’t aiming for him he noticed that his Flare ball was redirected right back at him, but when he realized it, it was too late. "Guhh!" He shouted as it blew up in his face damaging him. He landed on the floor and used his staff to stand back up.

"It is too late!" The Emperor snarled, as he tapped his staff on the floor. Warrior charged at the Emperor and jumped into the air and tossed his shield at The Emperor, the shield struck him in the back and pulled the Emperor towards Warrior and once he got close enough Warrior continually slashed him again and again.

"Take this!" Warrior shouted as his sword began to glow and with one big slash, the Emperor was released and severely damaged. Warrior landed on the ground where the Emperor tapped his staff on the ground, unfortunately the floor area where Warrior was standing, released a bunch of black spheres came out of the floor surrounding Warrior trapping him.

"I have you now!" The Emperor laughed. "I will destroy you with the great power that only the master of Hell such as I can cast!" He raised his staff in the air and began to laugh maniacally as he began to spin it slowly. A pentagram like figure that has three points instead of five appeared under the Emperor and as the Emperor continued to spin his staff but began to spin faster, the figure began to grow. "Heavens!" The Emperor shouted. The dark spheres trapping Warrior then exploded. Warrior screamed in pain and he fell to the ground as the Emperor’s attack was almost complete. He roared as the three points of the figure beneath him surged electricity to the middle of his spinning staff. The staff shot the electricity above Warrior, the magick created a giant flaming meteor that began to rain many tiny meteors down on Warrior. Warrior tried to run from the meteor the small ones kept hitting Warrior or landing in front of him slowing him down. Then finally the giant Meteor fell upon Warrior, he screamed extremely loudly for the pain was unbearable. The Meteor shattered to small chunks of debris, exposing Warrior embedded into the floor not moving, but he was still breathing so he was still alive.

"HAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA!" The Emperor laughed. "I told you, you cannot possibly destroy us! Feel lucky you have the power of a warrior of Cosmos within you, for if you were anyone else, you would have been dead!" Warrior was stuck in the ground, and he was still in a lot of pain. He was struggling to get up but the pain was making it hard to move. The Mane Six however had arrived right outside the door and they heard the noise of the Emperor’s attack, and heard Warrior screaming. They dashed right through the door to see a horribly damaged Warrior.

"You leave Warrior alone!" Twilight shouted at the Emperor.

"You hurt one of my greatest friends! You will regret it!" Fluttershy said in her strong tone.

"You gave us enough trouble, you we're gonna show you the door! Even though I do love your garments!" Rarity said eying the Emperor’s golden clothes.

"I’ve been on the sidelines long enough, now’s the time for action!" Rainbow Dash said staring down the Emperor.

"You’ve been messin’ with the bull, now you get the horns!" Applejack threatened, the Emperor laughed at the six trying to defend Warrior.

"You are complete fools. your entire feeble kingdom has fallen to its true master!" The Emperor got a closer look at the pieces of jewelry around their necks and his mocking instantly stopped. "And I assume you six are the ponies that are Cosmos’s great saviors, the ones she summons when she falls desperate."

"What are you doing here!?" Warrior said loudly at the six, finally getting the strength to pull himself out of the floor. "He’ll massacre you all!! You must leave at once!"

"We’ll be just fine silly!" Pinkie Pie said cheerfully.

"Yes now I see that you all bear the Elements of Harmony." The Emperor announced. "The fact that you are standing here shows that you have defeated the manikins guarding them thus also proves that you're their chosen wielders. You see, I figured out what those pieces of jewelry were, because when I grabbed them they started to burn my hand." He noticed that Twilight’s Element was a tiara instead of a necklace. " …...you must be Twilight Sparkle."

"Of course! So that was the presence that felt similar to Cosmos that I was feeling!" Warrior thought.

"How do you know all this!?" Twilight said frightened.

"The eyes of Chaos are everywhere miss sparkle, they even watch us at this very moment." The Emperor giving Twilight an evil smile. "However, they have not been able to provide us with any useful information as to what role this world once or still play’s in our world so I am here to obtain that information for myself. I also happen to know you record what you learn about friendship to Celestia." Twilight gulped at the Emperor’s knowledge. "In fact…..I must admit, you must have a roll that you must play in this conflict soon." Twilight looked away from the Emperor when he stated that idea, she didn’t want to get completely wrapped up in an endless war.

"Did you find out anything?" Rarity asked the Emperor.

"I came so close, but my victims here have not told me anything, other than about the reports that can tell me what I wish to know, but Celestia has been clever enough to keep them from me." The Emperor explained with an angry face.

"You will never harm another creature in this world as long as I draw breath!" Warrior said getting onto his feet.

"Are you still attempting to defeat me!?" The Emperor said shocked. "I suppose I need to unleash another Starfall on you."

"I made promise to these ponies and to Cosmos, that I will defeat you!" Warrior said.

"And he won’t be alone!" Applejack said.

"We’ll take you down together!" Rainbow Dash said.

"Brave, but foolish. You braved the Castle of Hell to reach me, but the hand of the man who promises you false salvation and your pitiful ingredients of happiness, can never hope to defeat the lord and master of Hell!" Warrior charged right back at the Emperor and began to slash at him, the ponies concentrated their powers and unleashed a beam of magic at the Emperor. He turned around and quickly raised his staff and blocked it. "Are you mocking me?" The Emperor laughed. "That power pales in comparison to my powers of Hell."

"Shine!" Warrior cried out and his shield of light attack successfully hit the Emperor in the left side. While he was staggering about the ponies took their chance, they rose into the air and with their eyes glowing they released the power of the Elements of Harmony and fired another beam at the Emperor and it successfully struck him in the back. The Emperor roared in agony as it started burning his body, then Warrior saw his chance to charge at the Emperor and hit him upwards above him and he used his powers to use his Rune Blade attack. "Blade of Light!" Warrior shouted as the diamond continually zapped the Emperor and then he raised his sword upwards the diamond turned into a blade and it stabbed through the Emperor.

"UGGGGGGUUAHHHH!" The Emperor shouted, he fell to the ground landing on his back.

"We did it!" Rainbow Dash cheered. "Score one for Equestria!"

Back at Ponyville Celestia stood her ground against the cyclone as its strength began to pull on her mane with its great strength. All the Pegasi took flight and attempted to fly around the cyclone in the opposite direction that it’s spinning while Celestia tried to use her powers to stop the cyclone. She stopped the cyclone, her magic was holding. The cyclone stopped moving towards Ponyville but she needed to find a way to stop its spinning. She’s having the pegasi soar around the cyclone but it proved to be ineffective.

"I need…to keep it….in place." Celestia struggled to say. The other two members of the Wonderbolts in their dark blue uniforms appeared in front of Celestia.

"We must evacuate Ponyville, we can’t stop the cyclone." Soarin, The white stallion said.

"I didn’t form the Wonderbolts in order to get you to think that way!" Shouted the voice of their leader. They looked behind them and noticed Spitfire suited up and ready to go.

"Spitfire!" Soarin shouted. "I thought you were capture by the Emperor!"

"I was, but the Warrior saved all the prisoners, Shining Armor and Princess Cadence have returned with the rest of the prisoners. Now you need to know what we’re about, we’ll go right in that cyclone and destroy it!" The Wonderbolts flew into the cyclone and began to fly the opposite direction of its spinning, and from the inside the cyclone, it began to slow down. In at least two minutes the cyclone stopped spinning and it faded away, the skies above Ponyville became sunny and clear. The citizens of Ponyville took notice of this and began to cheer.

Back at Canterlot Castle the seven were standing on a field of victory as Fluttershy did her best to tend to Warriors many burn marks and bruises. "I-...... I am in your debt….thank you, I would have been dead by now if it wasn’t for all of you." Warrior said in a grateful tone.

"It doesn’t matter. After all we’re friends!" Pinkie Pie said, the other ponies nodded in agreement.

"Unbelievable…Defeated by a swarm of insects like you. Just…..who are you!?" The Emperor groaned as he got onto his knees and clutched where his wound was.

"We’re just friends who love our home, and we won’t let evil dirtbags like you destroy it!" Rainbow Dash said.

"ngh…..So, you must be…..the pony who strengths lie in her loyalties…..." The Emperor said to Rainbow Dash.

"Sure am." Rainbow Dash smiled.

"Tell me, to what lengths will you take that loyalty?" The Emperor asked.

"What are you talking about?" Rainbow Dash asked with a puzzled look.

"Loyalty is dangerous, in fact it’s quite a meaningless word. Would you do anything your friends wanted?"

"No doubt!" Rainbow Dash said in a strong tone.

"Even if they asked you to fly into a volcano or maybe to even leave forever?" The Emperor asked.

"Hold your tongue!" Rarity snapped. "We would never do that to our friend!"

"Really?" The Emperor asked in a doubtful tone.

"I will stand by their side no matter what!" Rainbow Dash said boldly.

"......heh...heh….We…..shall see about that." The Emperor said. "Another reason why loyalty is dangerous is because a knight who soul may be pure may follow the dark orders of his king.Maybe you will think differently when they ask you act against your code of honor."

"You have no influence here anymore! Begone from this place at once!" Warrior ordered. The Emperor looked out the window and noticed the cyclone was gone and Ponyville still stood, he figured out that his plan had failed. But he still held a smile on his face.

"I may have underestimated you, but do not think that the reign of chaos will end here. There will be…….others…...after…..myself!" The Emperor vanished and only his maniacal laughter filled the air for about five seconds before vanishing. They felt a strong tremor beneath their feet and hooves.

"What’s happening!?" Fluttershy whimpered.

At Ponyville Celestia and the other citizens felt the rumbling, they looked at Canterlot and were happily noticing Pandemonium sinking back down into the depths of Hell. Once Pandemonium finished sinking back down, the black cloud above Canterlot faded away and the sun continued to shine above Equestria as it once did before. Princess Luna, also noticed the scene from the shrine she found refuge at, she smiled at left the shrine and flew back over to Canterlot.

The seven left Canterlot and returned to Ponyville after a days worth of travel and rest, to greet the ponies who were cheering very loudly. Celestia took the same stage where Celestia gave her first speech, with Mayor Mare, Warrior, and the Mane Six as Celestia began to give another speech.

"As we waited and prayed for our way of life to return and as well as what was wrongfully stolen from us to be returned. We all placed our hopes in six mares and one human that has the power to combat the threat of the armies of Chaos. We place our eternal gratitude for their courage and we will never forget the deeds they took for generations to come." Celestia stepped back from the podium and motioned Warrior to take the stage. Warrior stared at the crowd as they also began to cheer.

"Citizens of Ponyville and Canterlot, I know you have been through much pain and misery over the past few days, myself and the other six you see standing before you have done much to make sure that the evil that threatened your world has gone away, and now that we have, you must now do your best to clean up the mess the Emperor made and rebuild all the things he took from you. With this final message I say this, if Chaos’s forces should ever rise to Equestria again, I will be there to put an end to it." The crowd began to applaud and cheer as Warrior turned around and looked at the others and they smiled. Twilight noticed her parents in the crowd tearing up with pride, Twilight began to tear up as she galloped over to them, they embraced each other for they were reunited again. Warrior looked at Twilight and felt pleased at how he fulfilled his promise to her. He looked back up at the sky and felt that Cosmos would also felt proud of his success.

edited by: commander infinite

Swarm of the Century/Winter Wrap Up

Bridle Gossip

Bridle Gossip

Warrior returned to the Sanctuary after a big party at Sugarcube Corner to celebrate the saving of Canterlot, but not before the funeral for all the ponies who died during the Emperor’s attack. Cosmos was sitting on her throne and as Warrior looked on to her she smiled at Warrior.

"You saved Equestria, I am just as grateful for this as Celestia is." Cosmos explained. Warrior simply looked to the side and didn’t say anything. "How do you feel about this?" Cosmos asked.

"Like I saved all of Equestria, at least until Chaos strikes again." Warrior said. Cosmos frowned a little but still has most of her smile. "I used half of my potion to cure my wounds after a battle, and used the other half to cure one of the steeds who was suffering from an injury. She is going to be bounded in matrimony soon."

"Good, but how do you feel about the ponies of Equestria?" Cosmos asked. "Especially the six who you have not really considered to be your friends."

"I don’t plan on being there long, so I won’t become attached to that world." Warrior explained. "The Emperor spoke about Reports that speak about how Equestria is involved in this conflict." Cosmos immediately frowned. "Do these reports exist?" Cosmos closed her eyes and looked away from him, she nodded and Warrior grunted realizing that there’s a lot more to this conflict that he doesn’t understand. "Where are they?"

"I don’t know, you see the only ones in Equestria who know about the reports are Celestia and Luna, they also only know where the reports might be." Cosmos explained. "You have been through much, rest easy before returning to Equestria." Warrior crossed his legs and sat on the floor and began to breath slowly as if he’s going into a meditative state.

Meanwhile at the Sky Fortress Bahamut, Kain Highwind walked after defeating a small team of manikins.

"The manikin’s numbers are growing day by day." He thought to himself. "I need to hide the others away, rest will have to come later." He ran forward as began to think about the information he was given to by who someone he believed to be his enemy. "Golbez, I believe what you told me. I will trust your words." He began to think back to a event that occurred at the Lunar Subterranean.

"Soldiers who take our forms…What foul magic is this?" Kain thought.

"I see the manikins have begun to take their toll." Golbez said approaching.

"Golbez!" Kain gasped.

"Fear not, I have not come to fight you." Golbez said. "My purpose this day is merely one of observation. To see how you fare, against the endless horde you face."

"I trust you’ve seen." Kain said. "Who could have imagined I’d greet the end here, in this foreign world. Hmph. Tell me one thing, if Chaos triumphs, this place will be destroyed. I that what you truly seek to bring about?"

Golbez scoffed at what Kain didn't know. "What victory will bring about is the end of fighting. Not of the world itself". Kain looked at Golbez with a confused look." What purpose is there in explaining the truth to people doomed to disappear?" Kain furrowed his face to give Golbez a serious look.

"Disappear? You know something." Kain questioned.

"This war of the gods is endless. It has repeated itself countless times already." Golbez explained. "Let me be clear, the safety of this world is assured. It must go on-because the war will." Kain grunted and looked away from Golbez. "You do not believe me, do you?"

"Had you expected otherwise?" Kain countered.

"I suppose not. With no memories, it would seem absurd." Golbez concluded.

"Explain." Kain demanded.

"You were bested in battle and revived to fight anew." Golbez explained further. "The process of your revival required your memories to be purged. You’ve forgotten that the cycle repeats itself, and thus you mistrust my words. Look into your deeper memories, and you will see the proof of what I say. "

"What deeper memories?" Kain asked with a confused look.

"Those who are summoned to this world arrive with almost no recollection of their past." Golbez explained. "But you-you remember Cecil and I. You have memories of our homeworld. The more you fight, the more of those memories will return. Also it appears that there is more to this conflict, for a second world has came to be, it has shown to know things about this conflict, it may also appear to have a role to play in the conflict sometime later."

"Another world?" Kain said in shock.

"You see Chaos is trying to unlock the mystery to this world and once we figure it out, he wants to destroy that world."

"Why destroy it after figuring out the mystery?" Kain asked. "Why not just destroy it?"

"It appears that even Chaos has no memory of things, it seems that maybe if he unlocks the mystery it can help him recover some memories, and then he needs to destroy the world to prevent the secret from being used against him. You'd be surprised what lost memories can drive a person to do." Golbez said. "We already tried destroying it once before but the residents of the world stopped us."

"Just who resides in this world?" Kain asked.

"Horses, pegasi, and unicrons." Golbez admitted.

"Are trying to make jokes?" Asked Kain with a very confused look.

"Now now, you should know that not everything is as it first appears." Golbez said. "All I can say is if you wish to end the war, then keep their world intact. Beca-"

"Kain!" Another Warrior of Cosmos called rushing to Kain, the Paladin who wields the powers of the Dark Knight, Cecil Harvey.

"Cecil!" Kain called out.

"That reminds me, my brother Cecil, is the same as you." Golbez said. "When we are first called here, we do not even remember those closest to us." Cecil charged towards Golbez and put himself between the two in order to protect Kain. "See for yourself. The truth is there if you seek it". Cecil drew his Paladin sword and swung it at Golbez but he vanished before he made contact with him.

"Missed…Kain! Are you hurt?" Cecil asked.

"No I’m fine." Kain responded as Cecil approached him.

"Good. We should go It’s best we all stay together." Cecil suggested.

"Cecil, your memory. It still hasn’t returned, has it?" Kain asked.

"No. But I have begun remembering you…bit by bit, the more we fight." Cecil explained, Kain gasped at how Golbez was speaking the truth. "It’s the same for you right? The more you fight, the more pieces fit themselves together?" Kain nodded in agreement. "Don’t worry. As long as we keep fighting, our memories will come back eventually. We’ll be all right." Cecil ran ahead as Kain just looked on, figuring out that Golbez really is on their side despite being a Warrior of Chaos.

"As the fight wears on, our old memories return. A vague clue, but that much seems to be certain. More importantly, it is the sole proof we have as to this war’s unending nature. But this other world of horses, what does it hold, a secret to the end of the endless war? Or power to ensure us victory every time? As this mystery still eludes me, I must continue helping my comrade’s win in the next battle." Kain thought.

Back at the Sanctuary Warrior went out of his state and rose up. He walked out towards Equestria to see how the ponies were doing. Last he saw, they began rebuilding Canterlot. He walked through the gateway and reappeared in Ponyville, he looked around and saw that something very strange was going on, the whole town was deserted.

"This sure is strange, it has only been a day since the attack, is it seems that once one problem ends another immediately begins." He continued to march through the streets but there were no signs of any ponies, not even any manikins or Warriors of Chaos.

"Warrior!" Called Pinkie Pie from the windows at Sugarcube Corner. "Come in here! Before she gets you!" Warrior gave Pinkie Pie a puzzeled look but decided to go to Sugarcube Corner, once he entered it he found that the other five were there to, along with Spike and Applebloom.

"What exactly is the meaning of this?" Warrior questioned.

"Your guess is as good as mine!" Twilight said. "So what are you all doing here in the dark?"

"We’re hidin’ from her!" Applejack said pointing to a window. The group looked out the window and were staring at pony cloaked in a hood. It was pawing at the ground with one its hooves. The figure looked over at them and since its eyes were concealed, they only saw two glowing green pupils. Everyone but Twilight and Warrior flinched away from its sight.

"Did you see her Twilight? Warrior? Did you both see…Zecora?" Applebloom asked jumping up on Spike’s head.

"Applebloom! I told you to never say that name". Applejack ordered.

"Well, I saw her glance this way…" Twilight stated.

"Glance evilly this way!" Pinkie Pie said.

"I do not understand. Are all the residents afraid of this stranger?" Warrior asked

"It appears so, but for no good reason." Twilight said raising an eyebrow at them.

"No good reason? You call protectin’ yer kin no good reason?" Applejack argued pulling Applebloom to her side. "Why, as soon as my sister saw Zecora ridin' into town, she started shakin' in her lil' horseshoes." Applejack started shaking Applebloom to prove how scared she supposedly was.

"Ddddddddddiiidddddd nnnnnnoooooooottttt." Applebloom said, her voice vibrating to Applejack shaking her.

"Zecora, so that’s what she’s called." Warrior said staring at her through the window.

"So I swept her up and brought her here." Applejack explained further and she placed Applebloom on her back.

"I walked here myself." Applebloom argued.

"For safe keepin." Applejack said not acknowledging what Applebloom said.

"Applejack, I’m not a baby!" Applebloom argued getting off her back. "I can take care of myself!"

"Not from that Creepy Zecora!" Applejack assured.

"She’s mysterious." Fluttershy said.

"Sinister!" Added Rainbow Dash

"And spoooooky!" Said Pinkie Pie shaking her head for effect. Twilight just rolled her eyes, and glanced out the window again. The others bunched together at the window and began to stare at Zecora. All but Twilight and Warrior gasped when she removed her hood. They noticed that she had black and white stripes with a mane that stands up.

"She's obiviously a foreigner." Warrior suggested.

"Just look at those stripes!" Rarity, scoffed. "So garish!"

"She’s a zebra." Twilight explained.

"A what!?" Everyone but Warrior shouted.

"A zebra, and her stripes aren’t a fashion choice Rarity, they're what she was born with." Rairty couldn’t comprehend being born like that so she fainted.

"Born where?" Applejack asked. "I've never seen a pony like that in these parts, 'cept... her!" Applejack shuttered at the idea of such a foreign land.

"Well, she's probably not from here, and she's not a pony. My books say that zebras come from a far away land. But I've never seen her in Ponyville." Twilight explained, no one seemed to notice Spike sneaking away to the kitchen. "Where does she live?"

"That's just it, she lives in... the Everfree Forest!" Said Applejack frightened. Lightening crashed when she said that and all the ponies jumped in fear at it.

"You unicorns don’t know how to use the Thunder spell do you?" Warrior asked Rarity and Twilight, they shook their heads, Twilight looked into the kitchen and noticed Spike created the thunder by crashing a bunch of pots and pans against the floor.

"Spike!" Twilight called stearnly.

"Sorry!" Spike responded.

"The Everfree Forest just ain't natural. The plants grow..." Applejack explained.

"Animals care for themselves..." Fluttershy whimpered. Rairty regained herself and rose back to her hooves.

"And the clouds move..." Rainbow Dash added, then she, Fluttershy, and Applejack, all said in unison. "All on their own!" Rarity couldn’t comprehend that so she fainted again.

"That’s strange to you?" Warrior said utterly confused.

"Yes it is!" The ponies shouted.

"Isn’t it for you?" Pinkie Pie asked.

"No, that’s how it works in me and my comrade’s worlds." Warrior explained. The ponies looked at each other in shock.

"Looks like you came here just in time!" Rainbow Dash noted. "Because that’s messed up."

"That wicked enchantress Zecora lives there doing her evil...stuff! She's so evil I even wrote a song about her!" Pinkie Pie said.

"Here we go!" Rainbow Dash sighed.

"She’s going to sing again?" Warrior said scratching his head and Pinkie Pie burst out in song and dashed around to her lyrics.

"She's an evil enchantress
She does evil dances
And if you look deep in her eyes
She'll put you in trances
Then what will she do?
She'll mix up an evil brew
Then she'll gobble you up
In a big tasty stew
Soooo... Watch out!"

She stood tall on a table and started breathing heavily.

"Wow, catchy." Rainbow Dash commented.

"It’s a work in progress." Pinkie Pie smiled.

"This is all just a lot of gossip and rumors. Now tell me; what exactly have you actually seen Zecora do?" Twilight asked.

"No need fear someone who hasn’t done anything wrong." Warrior explained.

"Well..." Rainbow Dash responded trying to think of an answer. "Once a month, she comes into Ponyville."

"Ooooooh." Twilight said in a mocking dramatic tone, Rarity got back up on her hooves.

"Then she lurks by the stores." Rarity said.

"Oh my." Twilight in that same mocking dramatic tone.

"And then, she digs at the ground." Fluttershy added making pawing motions with her hoof.

"Good gracious!" Twilight said in that same tone. But then switched to normal. "Okay, I'm sorry. But how is any of this bad? Maybe she comes to town to visit?" Warrior and Applebloom nodded in agreement.

"Yeah! Maybe she's just tryin' to be neighborly." Applebloom added.

"As I said, there’s no need to act this way when they haven’t done anything wrong." Warrior said.

"And maybe she's not lurking by the stores, maybe she's going to them, lurk free, to do some shopping?" Twilight added.

"Yeah! Everypony likes to shop. You know what I think?" Applebloom tried to say.

"Applebloom! Hush and let the big ponies talk." Applejack ordered.

"I am a big pony!" Applebloom said under her breath, she walked away angrily.

"W-what about digging at the ground?" Rainbow Dash argued. "You’ve got to admit that’s weird."

"What if she’s digging for innocent creatures?" Fluttershy whimpered. Then Pinkie Pie started singing her Evil Enchantress song again.

"I am sure there is an explanation for everything Zecora does. And if anypony here were actually brave enough to approach her, she would find out the truth." Applebloom got an idea.

"Well I’m brave enough, I gonna find out myself." Applebloom said to herself. She walked over to the front door and opened it, she left the place without anyone noticing. She stood behind a bush and stared at Zecora pawing at the ground she turned away from her and gasped in fear. She began zooming between bushes and buildings and got close to Zecora. Zecora began walking out of Town and Applebloom was trying to catch up with her.

"You ponies are being ridiculous!" Twilight shouted.

"Well, I heard that Zecora eats hay." Pinkie Pie suggested.

"Pinkie, I eat hay, you eat hay!" Twilight said rolling her eyes.

"Yeah, but I hard it’s the evil way she eats hay." Pinkie Pie added.

"Warrior doesn’t eat hay at all, does that make him strange?" Twilight suggested.

"Welllllll." Pinkie Pie pondered.

"Never mind." Twilight sighed rolling her eyes.

"Hey, where’s Applebloom?" Applejack asked.

"The door’s open." Fluttershy said, the whole group began to worry for her.

"She went outside!" Rarity called.

"And Zecora’s still out there!" Rainbow Dash cried.

"That silly lil’ filly! I told her to stay put." Applejack said.

"You’ll make that mean old Zecora go away won’t you?" Rarity asked Warrior.

"Only if she does something wrong." Warrior stated. The group ran out the door to find Applebloom.

"Spike, you stay here is case Applebloom comes back." Twilight ordered Spike.

"Will do!" Spike said saluting Twilight.

Meanwhile Zecora was continuing on her way back into the Everfree forest with Applebloom still fallowing her.

The group moved past some strange blue flowers when the group managed to catch up to Applebloom.

"Applebloom!" Applejack called. Applebloom jumped in surprise and looked back to her, the call also caught the attention of Zecora, she also looked back to the group. "You get back here right now!" Zecora noticed the group standing awfully close to the blue flowers.

"Beware! Beware, you pony folk! Those leaves of blue are not a joke!" Zecora spoke.

"Y-you keep your creepy mumbo-jumbo to yourself, ya hear?" Applejack shouted. The others except Applebloom, Warrior and Twilight, began shouting threats and accusations at Zecora.

"Oh brother." Twilight sighed.

"Beware! Beware!" Zecora spoke again as she faded into a fog thus disappearing.

"Yeah, back at ya, Zecora! You and your lame curse are the one who better beware!" Rainbow Dash threatened.

"And you! Why couldn't you just listen to yer big sister?" Applejack scolded Applebloom. Applebloom hung her head in shame.

"I…I…." Applebloom stammered not looking Applejack in the eyes.

"Who knows what kind of nasty curse Zecora could have just put on you?" Applejack scolded.

"Just like in my song!" Pinkie Pie shouted, then she started singing her Evil Enchantress song again. Warrior began to ponder what Zecora might be speaking about, he knew all about curses, that didn’t sound like any curse he ever heard of. He looked down at the ground and noticed the ponies were standing in blue flowers, Applebloom wasn't because she’s on Applejack’s back. He knelt in front of the bed of flowers and took out his sword and sliced one of the flowers and held it in his hand and started to examin it.

"What are you doing?" Rarity asked, Warrior didn’t answer, he was too focused on the flower.

"You guys, there's no such thing as curses!" Twilight argued.

"Well, that's interesting to hear coming from Miss Magic Pants herself." Rainbow Dash said mockingly flying above Twilight and tapping on her horn.

"I admit until we met Warrior, I didn’t believe that Magick existed. But hey I have not seen an curses, they’re just an old pony’s tale!" Twilight argued.

"Just you wait, Twilight. You're gonna learn that some pony tales really are true." Applejack warned. All the ponies except Twilight, all turned around and went home but Warrior stayed behind and continued to examine the flower. Twilight walked out of the flower bed and joined Warrior.

"That’s a pretty flower." Twilight said, Warrior still didn’t respond. "Any reason why you’re staring at it?"

"Zecora said something strange, I think she might be referring to this plant." Warrior responded.

"So you don’t think she’s evil?" Twilight said.

"I will not harm anyone who hasn’t done anything wrong or who does not intend to do anything wrong." Warrior explained.

"How nice that [iyou] believe me." Twilight smiled.

"I guess this will have to wait." Warrior said putting the flower down." I need to return to Cosmos." Warrior and Twilight left the forest.

Back with Kain, he left a gateway and went forward.

"The manikins have invaded this area as well… Hold on for a little longer, my comrades." He walked along the fields to search for his allies. He noticed one of his allies, the young man who dreams of a world of roses, a skinny man wearing a bandanna with a few bushes of white hair sticking out from underneath the bandanna. He had many different types of weapons with him, Kain’s ally, Firion.

"Kain! What a relief to see you. Have you been fighting alone as well?" Firion asked, happy to see his ally. "I’ve been having trouble with the manikins. I wanted to unlock the gateways here, but-"

"I see, I was thinking the same thing. This is a chance. Let’s go, Firion." Kain said.

"Really? Thank you, Kain. I was just getting tired of fighting alone." Firion sighed in relief.

"I’m sorry, but I only need you for a little while, then….I’m sorry." Kain thought. They approached a gateway and entered it.

A day has passed in Equestria,Warrior returned and decided to see Twilight and find a book that will tell him about the flower. Everypony smiled and waved to Warrior and were even saying 'Hello' to him Warrior said hello back, it made him feel good that the ponies no longer wished for him to leave. He took time to notice the small damages done unto Ponyville by the Emperor’s cyclone were repaired. He made it over to Twilight’s home but noticed that the window and the door were broken down. Warrior just walked right inside

"Good morning, I’m sorry for intruding." Warrior called out. "Twilight, I need….What’s going on here?" Warrior noticed that something really strange was going on, Twilight’s horn was droopy and covered in spots, while Pinkie Pie’s tongue is sticking out, because it was swollen up to where she can’t talk. Rarity’s mane appears to be in long shreds, he couldn't see her face under all the hair. Applebloom was back, with Applejack standing on her back, because she shrunk to the size of a small cherry. Rainbow Dash didn’t look affected but she was covered in fallen books and debris even Twilights ladder was wrapped around her neck, Warrior figured that maybe she lost her flight control.

"It’s Zecora!" Applejack said in a very high pitched voice. "She’s placed a curse on us!"

"Pfft siifftt tsssst!" Pinkie Pie tried to say, but Warrior couldn’t understand her.

"Will you take her down now!?" Rarity said, Warrior couldn’t tell if she was looking at him or not so he didn't respond.

"Fluttershy seems ok." Twilight pointed out. Warrior did notice that and thought that it was odd for her to appear normal despite what’s going on.

"Yes, there doesn't seem to be a thing wrong with her." Rarity pointed out, Fluttershy looked away as if she's hiding something.

"Fluttershy? Are you okay?" Twilight asked, Fluttershy looked away. "Is there something wrong with you?" Fluttershy nodded in response. "Would you care to tell us?" Fluttershy just squinted. "So… you’re not going to tell us?" Fluttershy nodded and everyone was starting to get annoyed by her silent treatment. "Yess you’re not, or yes you will?" Fluttershy shook her head as Applejack jumped off Applebloom and landed on Twilight’s table and galloped over to Fluttershy.

"Good gravy, girl! What's wrong with you?!" Applejack shouted trying to get Fluttershy to spit it out.

"I don’t wanna talk about it." Fluttershy said in a deep masculine voice. Everyone jumped in shock at how Fluttershy’s curse is more internal than external.

"You seem normal also!" Spike pointed to Warrior.

"Not exactly." Warrior said. "Cosmos and I found out about this earlier today." He drew his sword and it dropped down limp, as if the blade was made of rubber. "I fear I can’t fight well without my sword. I need to find away to reverse this before I have another battle."

Spike broke out, laughing uncontrollably. "This is hilarious! Look at all of you! We got: Hairity, Rainbow Crash, Spitty Pie, Apple Teeny, Flutterguy." Spike turned his attention to Twilight. He decided to not make up a name for Warrior, because Warrior himself wasn’t cursed. "Uh…I got nothin’…Twilight Sparkle. I mean seriously, I can't even work with that."

"Hahahaha." Twilight laughed sarcastically. "This is not a joke Spike." Spike kept his eyes on Twilight’s horn and how it was flailing about. "Now start looking for more books so I can find a cure!" Spike groaned as he left to find another book. Rainbow Dash was struggling to get free of the ladder, after a couple minuets she finally did.

"I think we'll find a cure to this curse at Zecora's place!" Rainbow Dash said. Warrior was taking noticed of Rainbow Dash’s problem as she was up in the air but was struggling to fly strait.

"It’s not a curse!" Twilight argued as Rainbow Dash accidentally launched herself backwards at one of her bookshelves.

"I agree with Dash! We'll go to Zecora's and force her to remove this hex!" Applejack said.

"It’s not a hex either!" Twilight shouted.

"I fear that maybe they are correct in this." Warrior said. "Weather Zecora is behind this or not, she may know what’s going on and how to remove this." Then the group began to talk and argue with each other.

"This is all my fault. If I hadn't followed Zecora in the first place, none of this would have happened. I just gotta fix this." Applebloom said to herself, feeling guilty. She turned and walked towards the door, only Applejack seems to notice her.

:Now where does she think she's goin' this time?" Applejack wondered, so she leaped from the table and landed on Applebloom’s tail the Applebloom walked out of Twilight’s without any knowledge of Applejack on her tail.

"I don't care what you say, Twilight. It's time to pony up and confront Zecora. Come on, girls. Are you with me?" Rainbow Dash said.

"Ah, mmpft!" Pinkie Pie responded.

"And I as well." Rarity said.

"Uh, I don't know. Seems awfully dangerous." Fluttershy said, Spike giggled at how funny this all was.

"How about you, Applejack?" Rainbow Dash asked but got no answer." Applejack?"

"Shssss gone!" Pinkie Pie cried.

"Aah! Or somepony stepped on her!" Rarity cried, as everyone began checking their hooves and feet.

"Or sat on her?" Twilight cried as the ponies checked their flanks and Warrior felt his behind to check for smashed Applejack.

"Rarity’s hair!" Rainbow Dash called. Pinkie Pie dashed to Rarity’s bushy mane and checked it to find Applejack.

"Oh! OH! Pinkie, what are you doing? Ah, really. Aah! You ever hear of personal space?" Rarity complained.

"Nofe!" Pinkie Pie said shaking her head.

"Applebloom is gone too!" Twilight noticed.

"I bet they went after Zecora". Rainbow Dash suggested.

"Well we better go find them. Come on girls, let's go." Twilight said as the group began marching out the door. Rainbow Dash flung herself at the floor and Pinkie Pie was standing on a strain of Rarity’s mane preventing her from moving forward.

"Oh dear." Rairty said struggling to get out from under Pinkie Pie’s hooves. "Oh, this is so unseemly." Pinkie Pie lifted her hoof and began to walk out the door. As a result Rarity flung herself out the door. "Auuuaah!"

"Hey, a little help here?" Rainbow Dash called, she upside-down attempting to get back up in the air by flapping her wings and kicking her legs, but it’s just simply pushing her across the floor.

"Oopsie sorry." Fluttershy said as both she and Pinkie Pie turned her around and lifted her back up. Rainbow Dash attempted to rise and fly again but she just uncontrollably zipped forward and crashed again.

"Uh... Spike? Are you coming?" Fluttershy asked. Spike was messing with a quill and flipping through the pages of a book.

"Nope! Uh... gotta stay here and look for a cure." Spike said nervously hiding why he’s really staying behind. "Twilight Flopple!"

The team was moving quickly through the Everfree forest to meet Zecora.

"C'mon girls. We've got to get to Zecora's. Hurry!" Twilight called. Rarity, moving with the others accidentally tripped over one of the strands in her mane and slid several feet across the ground causing many clumps of dirt and leaves to get caught in her mane.

"Ooh... Ahaha. Easier said than done." Rarity whined.

"Hey, wait for me!" Rainbow Dash called, trying hard to steady her flying. "Ohh aaa!" She crashed through a bush and smashed through many trees.

"Where’s Rainbow Dash?" Fluttershy asked. Warrior looked behind him and saw her flailing about in the trees.

"We must keep going, she’ll catch up!" Warrior advised, the others were doing just that.

They made it to a home built out of a hallowed out tree, carved into a shaped that resembled a tribal mask. With the nose being the door and windows being the eyes. Surrounding the home are wood carved idols of a foreign land.

"Oh. I look horrible!" Rarity whined seeing her mane covered in mud and leaves.

"Plis place looks horrple!" Pinkie Pie said lifting up the strains in front of Rarity’s face so she could see the home.

"Oh my. That place really does look horrible." Rarity gasped, the group stepped towards one for the windows on the back of the home, with Warrior in front. The group peered into the window to look inside. "Nice decorations, if you like creepy!" The interior contained many shelves containing books and bottles of with bottles of potions. The decorations were many tribal mask hanging on the walls. Zecora walked through the front door with a yellow jar in her mouth. The group gasped and ducked down to hide. They continued to look through the window and noticed Zecora was moving to a bubbling cauldron and she paured the contents of the jar into the cauldron, which were small pink beads. She started speaking in a foreign language.

"Is that a spell Warrior?" Rarity asked.

"That’s no form of Magick I’ve heard of, either that’s normal talking in another language, or that’s a a form of magick I have not seen yet." Warrior responded.

"See toll meh song! She toll mmph!" Pinkie Pie accused. The group turned away from the window.

"She stole your song?" Rarity asked.

"Oh Pinkie. Doesn't sound anything like your song." Twilight sighed. Pinkie wanted to sing her song again but with she couldn’t with a swollen tongue. She crawled over to Fluttershy and whimpered at her hooves. Fluttershy sighed and put on an annoyed face as she began to sing Evil Enchantress song. As Fluttershy sang, Pinkie Pie began to dance out the actions used in the song.

"She's an evil enchantress
And she does evil dances
And if you look deep in her eyes
She will put you in trances
Then what would she do?
She'll mix up an evil brew
Then she'll gobble you up
In a big tasty stew
Soooo... Watch out."

"You saw those terrible things. Now do you believe us Twilight?" Rairty shouted.

"Scary looking masks, confusing incantations, and a great big bubbling cauldron?" Twilight sighed in defeat. "Everything is pointing to Zecora being... bad." Twilight quickly perked back up. "Or... what if Zecora is just making soup?"

"Mmm! The perfect temperature for ponies, I presume. Now, where is that little Applebloom?" Zecora said tasting the cauldron’s contents.

"What if she's making Applebloom soup?" Twilight panicked, the rest of the ponies began screaming in fear. A spike of pain hit Warrior in his head. He reacted quickly by placing his hand to his forehead.

"Are you ok Warrior?" Twililight said concerned for Warrior.

"Yes, just a headache." Warrior said shaking it off.

"AAAHHH!" The voice of Rainbow Dash screamed. The team looked up and noticed Rainbow Dash flying uncontrollably and had reigns on her face made of twigs and leaves and as it turned out Applejack was riding on her.

"I’m comin’ for ya, Applebloom!" Applejack called out. They both crashed through Zecora’s front door and Zecora shouted something in her native language. They both kept crashing into things inside the home. "Whoa there. Easy, Rainbow Crash." Zecora started yelling at them in her native language. The others broke the door open and stared Zecora down.

"What have you done with Applebloom?" Twilight demanded.

"No! No!" Zecora shouted, continuing to shout in her native language. Applejack got a piece of string and tied it into a lasso she swung it and caught Zecora’s left ear. She leaped from Rainbow Dash and onto Zecora and started wrestling with her ear. Zecora couldn’t feel anything, in fact she decided to ignore it and shout at Rainbow Dash who was still crashing into things around her home.

Zecora turned her attention to the group. "Ponies! What is this you..." Rainbow Dash suddenly crashed into Zecora’s cauldron, knocking it over and spilled its contents all over the floor. Zecora boiled up in anger. "No! You know not what you do! You've gone and spilled my precious brew!"

"We're onto you Zecora. I didn't want to believe that you cursed us, but the evidence is overwhelming!" Twilight accused.

"You made me look ridiculous!" Rarity shouted.

"You made me sound ridiculous!" Fluttershy shouted.

"Blep blep bep!" Pinkie Pie tried to say.

"You ruined my horn!" Twilight shouted.

"I may not be able to say it was you, but as Twilight said, the evidence is overwhelming." Warrior said staring Zecora down. He pulled out his sword and it drooped down. "My means of attack has been disabled!"

"How dare you! You destroy my home, destroy my work. Then rudely accuse me of being a jerk?" Zecora yelled. Warrior clutched his head again as he received another headache.

"You put this curse on us, now you're gonna uncurse us." Rainbow Dash ordered.

"It is unwise to venture down this road. Your actions will make my anger explode!" Zecora warned.

"Where is Applebloom!?" Twilight demanded.

"Zecora! I think I found all the things ya asked for." Applebloom called walking through the door and noticing that her home is wrecked. "What in Ponyville is goin' on here?"

"Applebloom! You're okay!" Applejack gasped.

"Why wouldn't I be?" Applebloom giggled.

"Because Zecora is an evil enchantress who cursed us and was gonna cook you up into soup!" Twilight accused. Applebloom and Zecora stared at each other and started to laugh.

"Oh Twilight. Did those silly fillies finally get in yer head? You know there's no such thing as a curse." Applebloom laughed.

"Not as far I’m concerned." Warrior grunted, still clutching his head.

"Applebloom, sweetie. You can't just stand there and tell me this isn't a curse". Twilight said pointing to the others.

"This isn't a curse." Applebloom pointed out.

"If you will remember back, the words I spoke were quite exact." Zecora spoke, the others remembered what she said about leaves of blue.

"It was a warnin'. About that blue plant. It's called Poison Joke". Applebloom explained.

"That plant is much like poison oak. But its results are like a joke." Zecora explained further.

"Of course! That’s why my sword is droopy. It was the only part of me that made significant contact with the Poison Joke!" Warrior explained.

"What in the hay does that mean?" Applejack asked.

"It means this plant does not breed wrath. Instead this plant just wants a laugh." Zecora explained.

"Will somepony please talk normal?" Applejack yelled.

"I think what she's saying is that when we ran in to save Applebloom, we ran into the poison joke. All our problems are just little jokes that played on us." Twilight explained.

"LITTLE JOKES?! Very funny." Applejack shouted unamused.

"Ok, fine. But what about the cauldron?" Rainbow Dash asked.

"And the chanting?" Fluttershy asked.

"And the creepy décor?" Rarity asked.

"Treasures of the native land where I am from." Zecora explained. She pointed to two identical tribal mask one was painted blue. "This one speaks ‘hello’ and this ‘welcome." The other mask was painted green.

"Not welcoming at all, if you ask me". Rarity scoffed.

"The words I chanted were from olden times. Something you call a nursery rhyme." Zecora explained further. Warrior clutched his head again.

"Warrior what’s wrong?" Fluttershy asked walking next to him.

"I don’t know." He said, he quickly shook his head and stood up strait.

"But the cauldron... The Applebloom soup?" Twilight asked.

"Lookie here Twilight. That pot of water wasn't for me, it was for all these herbal ingredients. The cure for poison joke is a simple old-natural remedy. You just gotta take a bubble bath!" Applebloom explained. Twilight walked over to an open book that explained the cure. Applebloom scooped up Applejack from Zecora’s head.

"But I tried to find a cure in all my books and couldn't find anything. What book has this natural remedy?" Twilight asked. Zecora closed the book and Twilight’s eyes bugged out.

"Here is the book you see. Sad that you lack it in your library." Zecora sighed. Twilight lowered herself in shame.

"Actually, I do have this book, but I didn't look inside because the title was so... Weird. 'Supernaturals: Natural remedies and cure-alls that are simply super.' I...I... I'm so sorry Zecora. I had the answer the whole time, if only I had bothered to look inside." Zecora laughed at the irony.

"Maybe next time you will take a second look, and not judge the cover of the book." Zecora suggested. Warrior clutched his head and dropped to his knees. "Young knight, a problem ails you, tell us. For your friends want to help you." Zecoa said to Warrior. Warrior looked at the others and was noticing the looks of great concern on their faces.

"Something is going through my memories, I can’t say what but after meeting you Zecora. I feel as if I met someone who speaks the same way as you do." Warrior explained.

"Maybe it can help you remember your name!" Rarity said happily.

"I don’t think so, this just tells me about someone I’ve met before." Warrior explained.

"Signs of the past make the future clearer, the answers you seek are defiantly nearer." Zecora added.

"Zecora? Would you be kind enough to mix up another batch of the herbal bath?" Twilight asked.

"Mix it up I certainly will. Yet I am missing an herb from Ponyville." Zecora said.

"But whenever Zecora comes to town, all the shops are mysteriously closed." Applebloom added.

"Oh, well... I think we can help you with that." Twilight smiled.

"Do not worry." Warrior said. "I will try to convince the citizens of Ponyville about your innocents." Warrior said. The group left with Zecora and Applebloom and returned to Ponyville.

At Memoria, Kain decided to strike now.

"Firion, go on ahead without me." Kain said to Firion.

"What’s the matter Kain?" Firion looking at him with concern.

"I feel an enemy’s presence behind us. We’ll be in poor shape if we’re surrounded." Kain explained.

"Understood. Leave the front to me." Firion said readying his weapons.

"Very well. I’m counting on you." Kain said. "Please forgive me." He thought. He jumped up in the air and to Firion’s surprise, Kain landed on Firion striking him in the head with his lance, putting him down and out.

"Kain, but-why?" Firion said weakly.

"Forgive me." Kain said. "Our hope must live on, for the next battle."

"You fell your friends, and yet you refuse to sell yourself to their enemies." Said an evil voice. The a few feet away the evil being, who’s been fused with a tree. The evil lord Exdeath appeared. He stood really tall with blue armor with a helmet that blackened his face. He carried a gold blade that he tends to use as a cane to stand on.

"You again." Kain said disgusted.

"Tell me now…Where do you mean to take that warrior?" Exdeath asked.

"What is it to you?" Kain countered, Then he looked at Firion. "You wish to deliver the felling stroke for me? I have no intention of revealing my allies’ location. Fallow me as you will. You’ll learn nothing." Kain readied his lance for battle and Exdeath readied his blade to fight Kain.

Back in Equestria the group agreed to meet at the Spa later to receive the treatment. Warrior decided to break away and head over to Mayor Mare’s at city hall. He knocked on the door and was answered by an Earth Pony attendant who guided Warrior to Mayor Mare’s office. She sat at her desk filling out forms. She perked her head up when Warrior came through the door.

"Oh hello Warrior, to what do I owe the pleasure?" Mayor Mare asked.

"I’m here to reassure the citizens of Ponyville that the visitor known as Zecora means no harm and we should welcome her into Ponyville." Warrior explained.

"Finally." Mayor Mare sighed happily. "I always wanted to find a way to prove that she’s harmless, but I was also afraid of her and thanks to you, I guess I can release a conference to let everyone know about Zecora."

"Twilight Sparkle and her friends are the ones who figured this out, don’t give me too much credit." Warrior explained.

"Well, thank you all for this anyway." Mayor Mare nodded."I will make an address and welcome Zecora." Warrior nodded and turned around and walked out of city hall and he began walking to the Spa to rejoin the others. Along the way he began to think about the person that Zecora reminded him of.

"This person also speaks in rhyme, who is it? A person of my mysterious life? A lost Comrade in arms?" Warrior thought. He came out of his thoughts when he walked up to the front door of the ‘Ponyville Day Spa.’ He walked through the door and heard the calming muzak playing in the background. The lobby was wide and lightly colored. A long reception desk, with a long stream of chairs some with ponies waiting their turn to use the facilities or waiting to make an appointment.

"Hello Warrior." A Pink colored pony with foreign accent said. She had a blue mane tied by a white band, she also had slanted blue eyes and had a white lotus blossom for a cutie mark. She was accessorized with a white band around her neck with a pink dot in the center.

"This is my first time here. I’m looking for a group of steeds led by Twilight Sparkle." Warrior explained.

"It’s a pleasure to meet you, my name is Aloe." The pink pony said. "Your friends are inside the bathing room with my friend Lotus Blossom, we run this Spa together. This way please!" Aloe led Warrior down a corridor with a steam cloud flowing out of it. He could hear the voices of the others carrying on conversations.

He passed through the door to the room and noticed the others are sitting in a tub of warm water. Twilight’s horn was back to normal as well as Rarity’s mane. "Hello Warrior!" Twilight called.

"AAAAH! Rarity cried, dunking deep in the water. She lifted her head out and glared at Warrior. "Get out at once! We’re bathing!" The others started glaring at her.

"Nice to see your hair and horn are back to normal". Warrior noted.

"Don’t mind her." Pinkie Pie said looking at Rarity. Her mouth was also back to normal.

"Excuse me." Warrior said drawing his sword and walking towards the bath. The others back away as Warror dipped his sword into the water. He pulled it back out again and the sword is strait, sharp, and hard once again. Warrior took a leaf out of his pocket and held it above the blade and let it go. The leaf fell onto the blade and sliced in half. Warrior seethed his weapon.

"Miss Zecora. I would love to get the recipe for this bath. It's simply luxurious!" An earth pony asked. She looked almost identical to Aloe, even has the same cutie mark, accessories, accent, and eye color. However her mane was blue and her hair was pink. Warrior didn’t have to guess in order to know that this was Lotus Blossom.

"Applejack! Hey, where's Applejack?!" Applebloom cried. The others gasped and started splashing in the water in order to find her.

"I'm right here little sis. I ain't tiny no more!" Applejack called, sticking out of a bucket with the bath in it.

"I have never felt so lovely in all my life!" Rarity cooed relaxing in the bath.

"Oh my gosh! I never realized how horrible it is not to be able to talk. I mean I love talking so much and when I couldn't talk 'cause my tongue was all 'ehhhh'." Pinkie Pie rambled sticking out her tongue. "It was the worst! Don't you agree, Fluttershy?"

"Yes." Fluttershy replied in her normal voice. The others, except Warrior began to laugh at what a day they had.

At the Old Chaos Shrine The Emperor, Ultimecia, and Garland were having a meeting.

"So, were those horses too much for you?" Ultimecia asked.

"Don’t mock me!" The Emperor snapped.

"It seems maybe we were right before, when we made the mistake of underestimating their power." Garland suggested.

"They still have the reports. We get them, we get our answers." The Emperor said.

"Chaos is furious about your defeat at Equestria." Garland said to the Emperor. "However he understands that these horses really do have power, and we need to not underestimate it!"

"Don’t worry, I will see to that we will get our answers without the reports." Ultimecia stated. But first, we still have to contend with the Warriors of Cosmos, it appears that they are trying to stop the manikins."

Call of the Cutie/Suited for Success

Swarm of the Century/Winter Wrap Up

Swarm of The Century/Winter Wrap Up

"So, you offer your life in exchange for theirs?" Exdeath asked

"I don’t. I offer yours!" Kain threatened Exdeath. Kain charged at Exdeath and began swinging his lance at Exdeath and successfully smacked him from the right side, then swung his lance around and struck Exdeath on the left side. "Impale!" Kain shouted as he began to stab at Exdeath in the front of his body. After a few non lethal stabs, Kain gave one final thrust launching Exdeath away, knocking him into the side of a rock. "Lance of the covenant!" His lance began to glow and he threw it like a javelin at Exdeath but Exdeath vanished leaving only a white circle where he was standing.

"What!?" Kain shouted in disbelief. The circle began moving towards Kain, Kain tried running from it but it was too fast, the circle managed to get underneath Kain and Exdeath just reappeared right where Kain is and knocked him off his feet to the ground.

"You are powerless!" Exdeath shouted as his blade began to spin around his body, creating a giant whirlwind surrounding his body. Kain got back up and kept jumping backwards until the whirlwind faded away. He jumped above Exdeath and began spinning around with his lance sticking outwards and began clubbing Exdeath several times.

"Cower!" Kain shouted slamming Exdeath into the Ground. Exdeath quickly got back up and created a pentagram like figure in front of him.

"Death Approaches!" Exdeath taunted, he slammed his blade into it and a large magical beam shot out to Kain and it him. Kain went flying and he slammed into a rock just like Exdeath. Kain slid off the rock and noticed that Exdeath vanished and all that remains is that same white circle. Kain, now knowing what that circle does, knelt down and jumped upwards very high and evaded Exdeath when he reappeared right where he was standing.

"Here goes!" Kain yelled as he pointed his lance ahead of himself and soared right back down to Exdeath and impaled Exdeath. Exdeath disappeared and walked back over to Firion’s body.

"Impressive. You fight well." Exdeath called from behind him. Kain grumbled and looked back to see Exdeath a few feet behind him. "I almost wish we could continue. HAHAHAHAHA!" Then a Delusory Dragoon manikin appeared right next to Kain, he cursed under his breath. "To leave the friend behind, or to stay and perish with him."

"I had other plans." Kain said in defiance. "You’re mistaken if you think dolls can defeat me."

"So you choose to fight. You will not endure for long." Exdeath mocked as another Delusory Dragoon appeared next to Exdeath, and another on the other side of Kain. "Then again, perhaps you will find some peace when you are gone for good and all. It is far too late for you to win." Exdeath vanished from the area leaving Kain alone with the manikins. Kain shifted his sight on the multiplying manikins and readied his lance.

"Do you take me for a fool?" Kain sneered at the manikins. "I’m well aware of our position." He pointed his lance at the manikins. "Abominations! Can you hear me? Do you even have minds of your own?" Another manikin appeared on a ridge a few feet away from Kain, the manikins were greatly outnumbering him. "If you are aware of the world around you, you’d best rue the day you came here. I’m about to teach you pathetic mockeries the difference between you and a real man!"

A few days later at the Sanctuary Warrior was training with his sword, when he and Cosmos received a visit from Fluttershy. Fluttershy approached the throne and once she appeared in front of it, she bowed before the goddess.

"Why hello there young Fluttershy." Cosmos smiled. "What brings you here?" Warrior seethed his weapon to greet the pegasus.

"This!" Fluttershy smiled, a small creature with green bug eyes and small fairy wings has four small insect like legs, with a green spherical body flew out of her mane. It flew over to Warrior and made a small purring like noise. Warrior held out his hand and the creature landed in his palm. The creature continued making purring noises and Warrior just stared at it with his usual blank face.

"I guess even something as cute as these can’t make Warrior smile." Fluttershy thought shaking her head. The creature flew out of Warrior’s hand and flew into Cosmos’s lap. Cosmos gently scooped up the creature in her hands and smiled at it. The creature smiled back at Cosmos and flew up and snuggled against her face. Cosmos giggled as she began slowly petting the creature. It made purring sounds to show how comfortable it is.

"What is that creature?" Warrior asked.

"I’m not sure but Pinkie Pie referred to it as a ‘Parasprite." Fluttershy explained.

"You just take in a creature you know nothing about?" Warrior questioned. "While I am confident in your ability with animals, but how can you be so sure that this creature is not dangerous?"

"Come on Warrior." Fluttershy giggled. "How can something so cute and cuddly be dangerous?" Warrior looked away seeing Cosmos and the Parasprite, which was really taking a liking to Cosmos, seeing that maybe Fluttershy is right. "Cosmos, would you like to keep the little guy?"

"Oh, I don’t know." Cosmos wondered. "This little angel on a battlefield? I couldn’t." Then the Parasprite continued to snuggle with Cosmos’s cheek and she continued to smile at the creature. "Oh ok, I could use a companion to help me through these dark times." Then all of a sudden another Paraprite, this one’s body was yellow colored, appeared out of Fluttershy’s mane.

"Another one?" Warrior questioned.

"Huh?" Fluttershy jumped looking at the other Parasprite. "I haven’t seen this one before. Of course something like this happened when I met Twilight today. At first there was only one, but later when I met Twilight, there were two more."

"Strange." Warrior said. "Cosmos, I strongly urge you to keep the creature close. Because as you know a battlefield is no place for a pet." Then Fluttershy peeped at the thought of what could happen to the Parasprite.

"Cosmos, will it be fine?" Fluttershy asked, with a very concerned tone.

"I assure you, no harm will come to this creature for it shall not leave this area of peace." Cosmos swore, the parasprite purred at Cosmos again and Cosmos smiled lovingly at it.

Fluttershy got hit with a flashbulb. "Oh Warrior the main reason I came here today is because Princess Celestia will be arriving at Ponyville today. You could make an appearance and ask her about the reports." Warrior nodded in agreement. Fluttershy noticed Cosmos and the Paraprite were really connecting. "I’m happy to give you a friend Cosmos." Fluttershy smiled. "Now I guess I'll go back to meet Twilight." Fluttershy turned around and walked out of the Sanctuary with her other Parasprite.

"Cosmos, are you sure you want to take in this strange creature?" Warrior questioned.

"This is a present. Sometimes you may need an animal companion." Cosmos smiled at Warrior.

"Why?" Warrior asked.

"Sometimes one prefers the company of animals rather than their own kind. It allows one to explore the possibilities of other beings souls not being so different than ours, and to build friendships and relationships with those who are different. If Fluttershy were still here, then she could tell you more."

"I suppose." Warrior sighed. "I know about owning pets however, I’ve never really understood the significance of it."

"Just observe this little creature for a while." Cosmos suggested. "Maybe after a while you will begin to understand a little better." The Parasprite flew above Cosmos’s head and landed in her hair and made itself comfortable. It fell asleep and began to snore Cosmos smiled at its cuteness and decided to let it sleep.

Back with Kain, he’s swinging his lance and striking down all the manikins in his path. Kain grunted in pain as one managed to cut Kain in the side on his left. Kain retaliated quickly and sacked that mankin away. Kain continued to jump around with Firion under his arm. He made it towards the end of the gateway as Kain noticed the manikins are still behind him. He threw his lance at them and destroyed them all. Kain clutched his wound as he still holds Firion, he jumped out of the gateway with him. Upon exiting he noticed a cave a few yards away he ran over to it and once inside he placed Firion on the floor of the cave and made sure he’s comfortable.

"I know you will be a great asset in the next battle, please understand what I did." Kain assured his comrade. He walked out of the cave leaving Firion safely inside. He began to traverse the world. "I think I’ve done a good job in showing those abominations what it means to be real." He smiled. After a few minutes of wandering, he noticed another comrade. The Gnome, skirt chasing thief of Tantalus, Zidane Tribal. Kain noticed him heading towards another gateway and entered it. Kain knew what he must do and decided to fallow him.

Back at the Sanctuary Warrior just got ready to return to Ponyville and the Parasprite flew off of Cosmos’s head and flew in front of her face and purred.

"Sleep well?" Cosmos asked the Parasprite. But then to both her and Warrior’s surprise a second Parasprite with a blue body flew from above and joined the one Cosmos already has. "Oh my, a Second one?"

"Did Fluttershy accidentally leave a second one here?" Warrior asked.

"I don’t think so." Cosmos said. Then she remembered something. "Didn’t Fluttershy say she only had one and the second one’s appearance is a total mystery to her?"

"Hmm." Warrior began to ponder the mystery then all of a sudden the new Parasprite got sick and began making gagging noises and making ill faces.

"Cosmos stand back!" Warrior warned. "Who knows what that thing might do!" Warrior drew his sword and got ready to charge at the Parasprite.

"Wait!" Cosmos ordered. The Parasprite hurled up a purple pile onto the floor of the Sanctuary. Cosmos and Warrior put on disgusted faces. The pile rose off the floor and shaped itself spherical and it formed eyes and wings and four legs. It turns out that the hurled up pile became another Parasprite.

"These things reproduce asexually!" Warrior exclaimed. Cosmos shrieked and started running her fingers through her hair to check if the parasprite hurled in her hair.

"I guess I may have to manage how these things live around here." Cosmos said. Then the one she started out with hurled up a red pile and it formed another Parasprite.

"These things may be as much a nuisance as the manikins are!" Warrior said making another disgusted face. "However I must now return to Equestria."

"If I remember correctly you need another potion?" Cosmos asked. She reached next to the throne and took out a small box and opened it up, inside are a bunch of potions.She took out one potion and Warrior took it. The two began to feel sick as they noticed another Parasprite with an orange body just got hurled up. The Parasprites began to eye the potions and they dove right into the box and began to wrestle with all the bottles. Cosmos and Warrior watched the Parasprites fight over the potions with their eyes bugging out in shock. The Parasprites flew out of the box and all the potion bottles were empty with their contents all consumed. Then all the Paraprites all hurled up one more.

"I cannot believe this! What was once one, is now ten!" Warrior shouted.

"I don’t think this is going to work out. Collect these things and take them back to Fluttershy. I must see the moogles for more potions." Cosmos ordered. Warrior scooped up the Parasprites and Cosmos flashed up into the heavens. Warrior proceeded to walk towards the Gateway and entered Equestria. Warrior left Ponyville and headed out to Fluttershy’s cottage.

Once he arrived he noticed that Twilight, Rarity, Rainbow Dash, and a huge swarm of Parasprites were pouring out of the cottage. Rarity and Twilight have two bags on their sides and that something inside them was twitching about. After seeing the giant swarm Warrior realized that he got the Parasprites out of the Sanctuary at just the right time, and how Twilight and Rarity's bag must be filled to the brim with Parasprites.

"Everyone!" Warrior called. He released the Parasprites was he’s holding and they began to hover above his head.

"You gave Warrior these things too!?" Twilight cried.

"Well, I just…Cosmos said…" Fluttershy stammered. She became overwhelmed with worry.

"Fear not." Warrior said. "I managed to get them out before they multiplied beyond my control. It appears that you to are suffering from an infestation." Applejack showed up pulling a wagon full of apples.

"Here's all those apples you wanted, Fluttershy, but I still can't figure why y'need so many." Applejack questioned. The parasprites charged at the cart full of Apples and devoured them in mere seconds. "HEY!"

"What do we do?" Fluttershy asked. Then Twilight got an idea.

"I got it! No pony can herd like Applejack." Twilight suggested.

"Yeah! We can drive 'em back into the forest." Rainbow Dash said.

"I'll rastle 'em up, but I need everypony's help to do it." Applejack stated. Rarity and Twilight stepped forward. "Twilight, you and Rarity wait over there. I'll herd the little critters straight at ya like a funnel." Twilight and Rarity rushed to do their task as Fluttershy and Rainbow Dash stepped forward. "Rainbow Dash, you and Fluttershy stay on top of 'em, don't let 'em fly away." The two pegasi flew away to watch from above. "Warrior I, will need some help round’n up all these critters, I will need you to crowd control them with your wave of light magick to keep them in line from the left and right." Warrior nodded.

"Yeeeeeee-haw!" Applejack called and she began galloping to the swarm of Parasprites and began herding them together, Warrior kept using his shining wave attack to assist Applejack to keep the giant horde together. While the others began to heard them all together in a giant ball, the Parasprites began to screech at being bunched together. "Alright y'all, here goes nothin'." The group began to roll the ball towards the Everfree forest. "Look out Rarity, that one's fixin' to get away." Rarity pushed a pink Parasprite that wiggled away from the ball back into it. "Keep a lead on 'em, Rainbow Dash." Rainbow Dash put a red one back into the ball just like Rarity did before. "Hold on girls, we're almost there." Pinkie Pie showed up and began galloping right next to Twilight. Unfortunately, since the ponies were galloping at full speed they easily left Warrior behind.

"Pinkie!" Twilight called.

"Twilight we don’t have much time." Pinkie Pie said.

"You’re telling me. The princess could arrive at any moment." Twilight sighed.

"Exactly. That's why I need you gals to drop what you're doing and help me find some maracas." Pinkie Pie requested.

"Maracas?" Twilight said with a confused look. "Pinkie, we've got much bigger problems than missing maracas." Pinkie Pie gasped.

"You're right! Getting a tuba has to be our number one goal." Pinkie Pie said happily. "Follow me." Pinkie Pie turned around and left, when she noticed that the others were not fallowing her she went back and began galloping backwards in front of Twilight. "I said, follow me!"

"Pinkie Pie, you are so random." Rainbow Dash scoffed.

"And you are all so stubborn." Pinkie Pie argued, she galloped away.

"Forget her ladies. Focus. Head 'em up and move 'em out." Applejack ordered. The team made it to the Everfree Forest and sent the ball rolling into the forest.

"Alright!" Rainbow Dash cheered. Fluttershy held out her hooves and Rainbow Dash hooved her hard.

"Ouch." Fluttershy squeaked.

"We did it. Nice work, Applejack." Twilight cheered. Warrior ran up and finally caught up with the group.

"Oh, sorry for leaving you behind Warrior." Rarity giggled.

"It’s fine, as long as the Parasprites are gone now." Warrior said panting, trying to catch his breath.

"Couldn't a'done it without y'all!" Applejack said proudly, even looking at Warrior to make sure that he gets credit to.

"Now let's get back and clean up the mess they made before the princess arrives." Twilight said. "Warrior you should rest. Climb on my back." Twilight walked over to Warrior and lowered herself. Warrior hesitant to climb onto her just like with Rainbow Dash, climbed onto Twilight as he slowly began to catch his breath. "Its ok, you don’t need to be sheepish!" Twilight giggled to Warrior. The team left the Everfree border and returned to Fluttershy’s cottage. Warrior, having recovered his strength climbed off of Twilight.

"Okay, everyone knows what to do, right?" Twilight asked. "We gotta work extra hard to make up for lost time." Fluttershy opened her door and a giant swarm of Parasprites burst through the door. "Where did they come from?"

"Well, I may have kept just one." Fluttershy confessed trying to sound innocent. A yellow Parasprite flew onto Fluttershy’s back. The team gave Fluttershy angry looks. "I couldn't help myself. They're just so cute." Fluttershy just smiled at the Parasprite on her back and it flew away.

"We don't have time to keep rounding up these things. What do we do now?" Twilight panicked.

"We call in the weather patrol." Rainbow Dash said putting on her flying goggles. "Time to take out the adorable trash!" She began to spin around really fast and created a whirlwind and began to pull all the Parasprites into it, the others had to grab onto something in order to avoid getting sucked up by the whirlwind. The whirlwind collected all the Parasprites and Rainbow Dash slightly weakened the wind strength so the others could got down on the ground.

"Way to go, Rainbow Dash!" Twilight cheered.

"Looks like our problems are solved." Applejack cheered. Pinkie Pie arrived on the scene banging two drum cymbals together.

"They will be with the cymbals." Pinkie Pie cheered, The wind picked up the cymbals and pulled them away from Pinkie Pie. "Hey! Give me those back!" The cymbals began to circle the whirlwind and Rainbow Dash had to fly up and down to avoid getting possibly sliced by the cymbals. Unfortunately with the speed of the cymbals Rainbow Dash stopped the circular motion to avoid the cymbals.

"Whoa. Yaa! Yow! Woah! Wow! I can't hold it!" Rainbow Dash cried. "She's breaking up." Rainbow Dash was launched from the whirlwind and slammed against a tree. The whirlwind dissipated and the Parasprites were sent flying towards Ponyville.

"Pinkie Pie, what have you done?" Twilight shouted.

"I've lost a brand new pair of cymbals, that's what I've done." Pinkie Pie shouted.

"Will you forget about your silly instruments for one second?" Twilight argued. "You're ruining our efforts to save Ponyville." Just then the Ponyville bell began to ring.

"Not again! Why now!?" Twilight panicked.

"I need to destroy the manikins, I’m afraid only you guys can take the Parasprites." Warrior explained. Warrior turned around and ran to Ponyville as the giant swarm of Parasprites began to rain down on the town. Warrior encountered the manikins, a group of nine manikins. Warrior drew his sword and got ready to battle them. "Just like the Parasprites, I don’t stand a chance if their numbers grow too large." Warrior began to plan, several Parasprites were raining down around him. He clenched his knees in order to charge at them. But he heard munching noises all around him. He looked around and noticed that the Parasprites were eating all the food and plants in sight. The manikins made the first move and charged at Warrior flailing their weapons. Warrior continually blocked each of the shots with his sword and shield.

The fighting paused when several magical pink waves spread throughout the town and the parasprites stopped eating and just paused. The manikins continued to attack Warrior, he tried looking for an opening to attack. Then all of a sudden the Parasprites flew over to the Manikins and opened their mouths and threw themselves at the manikins and the little creatures began to devour them.

"Impossible!" Warrior gasped. His eyes bugged out and his mouth hung open as he noticed the Manikins being eaten alive by the Parasprites. "Whatever those waves were, it caused them to eat objects instead of food! I guess they would eat the manikins since they appear to be made of crystal." But this was not a good thing, because Warrior also noticed the Parasprites are also eating buildings and decorations. The Paraspirtes began to eye Warrior with hungry eyes. Warrior stared at them for a couple minutes and then he figured out what they were staring at. Warrior turned around and ran for his life. The parasprites began to chase him.

"Warrior can you…" Twilight tried to call to Warrior as Warrior ran past her.

"Can’t stop! They'll eat my armor and equipment!" Warrior yelled.

Then all of a sudden strange polka music began to fill the air, Warrior stopped running and looked behind him and noticed the Parasprites have stopped chasing him. Warrior heard the music and noticed out of the corner of his eye Pinkie Pie playing a giant collection of instruments, all at the same time.

"What in the world is she up to? Now she’s a one person marching band?" Warrior questioned. Warrior looked in shock again as the Parasprites became completely consumed by Pinkie Pie’s music. They all gathered in a single file line and began to fallow Pinkie Pie and bounce with her as she began to march out of town. Warrior also began to fallow Pinkie Pie as the others met up with him and also began to fallow Pinkie Pie.

"Look!" Twilight called out, she threw a hove forward as Princess Celestia’s carriage being pulled by her pegasi guards. The gaurds lowered from the air and landed on the ground. The guards pulled the carriage closer to the group as Princess Celestia climbed out of it. The group bowed before her.

"Twilight Sparkle, my prized pupil." Princess Celestia said happily. "Also our great defender, Warrior of Light." The group raised themselves.

"Hello Princess." Twilight said, sounding nervous.

"So lovely to see you again, as well as your friends." Celestia smiled. The whole group’s eyes bugged out in surprise as Pinkie Pie marched by them with the Parasprites, who continued to bounce behind her.

"So... how was the trip? Hit much traffic?" Twilight asked, trying to change the subject.

"Ah, what is this?" Celestia asked as a Parasprite landed on her wing, she examined it closley. "Oh ho ho, these creatures are adorable." The parasprite left Celestia’s wing and continued to fallow Pinkie Pie.

"They're not that adorable." Rainbow Dash grumbled under her breath.

"I'm truley honored that you and the good citizens of Ponyville have organized a parade in honor of my visit." Celestia smiled.

"Parade?" Twillight said confused, but decided to play along. "Oh. Yes, the parade."

"Unfortunately, that visit is going to have to wait for another time. I'm afraid an emergency has come up in Fillydelphia. Apparently there's been some sort of infestation." Celestia frowned in dissapointment.

"An... infestation?" Twilight said sounding innocent.

"Yes, a swarm of incredibly bothersome creatures has invaded the poor town. I'm sorry Twilight, to have to put you all through so much trouble." Celestia sighed.

"Trouble? What trouble?" Twilight laughed.

"Before I have to go, would you care to give me your latest report on the magic of friendship in person?" Celestia requested.

"My... report?" Twilight said, thinking about what she may have learned.

"Haven't you learned anything about friendship?" Celestia asked, Twilight calmed down for she knew what to say.

"Actually, I have. I've learned that sometimes the solution to your problems can come from where you least expect it. It's a good idea to stop and listen to your friends' opinions and perspectives, even when they don't always seem to make sense." Twilight explained.

"I'm so proud of you, Twilight Sparkle, and I'm very impressed with your friends as well. It sounds like you're all learning so much from each other." Celestia smiled.

"Thank you princess." Twilight said softly.

"Lady Celestia!" Warrior called. He stepped forward and knelt before her.

"Yes, what is it Warrior?" Celestia asked.

"How is Canterlot’s reconstruction coming?"

"Better than we could have hoped, thank you. We will most defiantly have Canterlot back to its former glory before the Grand Galloping Gala."

"Celestia, I must know, the reports that the Emperor is after. Are they in the hands of Chaos?" Celestia’s eyes bugged out and she sighed in a sad tone.

"So you know about them." Celestia smiled slightly. "Well, I can gladly say that Chaos does not have the reports. I tricked him with a decoy, but Warrior, you must tell me, what do you think of Equestria?"

"It’s a lovely place and defiantly needs to be protected from Chaos." Warrior said nothing more than that.

"I’m glad you think that way, but would you say that Twilight’s studies of friendship may have helped you out in some ways?"

"Why would they? That’s not why I’m here." Celestia did her best to hide it but her face showed signs of dissapointment. The others started showing worried looks.

"Warrior!" Twilight said walking in front of him. "We’re friends right? All seven of us?" Twilight had a great look of concern on her face. Warrior didn’t respond, he simply put his head to the side. He knows that his answer may cause them to start crying. Celestia however, already knows what Warrior’s true feelings on the subject are. With wisdom like hers, it didn't take long for her to figure it out. Warrior noticed the others looking at him with very concerned faces.

"Well, in a few days Ponyville will be doing a festival to welcome the start of spring. I would like to request your presence Warrior." Celestia said to Warrior, he didn’t respond. Celestia climbed into her carriage and left.

"We are your friend’s right?" Rarity asked Warrior, he still didn’t respond.

"After all we helped you remember that thing about Zecora. Doesn’t that make you happy?" Rainbow Dash asked. Warrior still didn’t respond.

"Come on! What’s with the silent treatment!?" Twilight yelled.

"I am grateful for your concern to help me remember the things I cannot. That is enough." Warrior said turning around and heading toward the Sanctuary.

"Warrior! We really are happy we met ya’ll and some them other warrior’s of Cosmos!" Applejack called. Warrior stopped and sighed but then continued back to the Sanctuary.

Back with Kain, he entered Ultemicia’s Castle and was fallowing Zidane very closely, but as the day comes to an end, he set a tent up and decided to rest for the night.

Meawhile at the roof of Pandemonium Golbez came walking by as the Emperor sat on his throne with his wound that Warrior gave him bandaged up.

"If all the warriors of one side should fall, it spells defeat for their deity and master." The Emperor said glaring at the warlock. "And here I was thinking one of our enemies was acting oddly." He rose from his throne and approached Golbez. "Now, I see he plans to deliberately invite that defeat. Thus they preserve the power of their goddess, and carry it with them to the next battle."

"Their precious crystals- the blessings of Cosmos." Golbez responded.

"Yes, and yet I am bothered by a simple fact." The Emperor scowled. "The warriors of Cosmos have suffered loss after loss. Not one of them holds memories of previous struggles. They should know nothing of these matters. In fact Equestria should already be in flames by now, but one warrior stands in our way of accomplishing that goal. In fact I probably would have gotten the reports myself had he had not interfered. From whom did they learn this strategy for ushering in a new conflict? Also how do you suppose that Cosmos knows about what we’re trying to do to Equestria. Cosmos herself?" The Emperor asked trying not to sound like an interrogator. "Or more worrisome…" The Emperor began to seriously stare Golbez down. "An ally of Chaos? For only the victors have been permitted to remember all that has passed before." Golbez grumbled and looked away from the Emperor, for he knows that his allies are onto him.

"No matter. It will be satisfying to dash their budding hopes." The Emperor smirked. "And those six steeds will indeed die for insulting us."

"What exactly are you planning?" Golbez asked.

"Their annihilation. In one fell swoop." The Emperor smiled.

"You mean to attack Cosmos directly?" Golbez asked.

"It seems to me a much more efficient method than hunting each warrior down, one by one." The Emperor explained.

"What of Equestria?" Golbez asked.

"I’m unsure but we have been assured that we will get the answers to the reports soon." The Emperor explained. "Not only that but we will be gaining back an ally who resigned from our ranks." The Emperor smiled.

"You mean the second princess?" Golbez asked.

"Yes, you see our little jester, certainly has very efficient means of persuasion." The Emperor smiled. "Not to worry about the reports either for we have been promised that we will have our answers to what they hold even without finding the reports themselves." Golbez started to feel uneasy for what could possibly happen next to Equestria, it’s bad enough they had to suffer many deaths from an invasion. "We will take this fragile hope of theirs and crush it beneath our boots. Won’t we, Golbez?" Golbez didn’t respond. Then the Emperor looked to the side, to the body of Jecht lying on the floor waiting to reawaken. "That reminds me. The divine power they strive to protect? This brave soul managed to take a shard for himself….Hmmhmmhmm. He is touched by the energy of a goddess. I look forward to his next awakening."

Later at the Sanctuary Warrior returned and approached Cosmos.

"How fared the ordeal with the creatures?" Cosmos asked.

"As it turns out they were some bothersome pest that would have over infested the land had we not accepted the assistance of Pinkie Pie. Who was acting quite strange. She seemed to be acting as if what she was doing had nothing to do with getting rid of the infestation, but the truth is she was working towards that goal the whole time." Warrior explained.

"It shows that even the most strangest and unexpected person really can help in a big way." Cosmos said.

"I hope I removed all the Parasprites from this area." Warrior said. Cosmos stood up and held out her hands and inside her palms, another summon stone. "Where did that come from?"

"Well, before you removed the Parasprites from this area one coughed up this summon stone before you left." Cosmos explained.

"Makes sense after all when the manikins attempted to invade Equestria again, the Parasprites got the manikins and devoured them." Cosmos’s eyes bugged out at hearing that the manikins actually got eaten. "I guess maybe the Parasprites feel as if I could feed them any more manikins if they get hungry. After words I got conformation about the reports, the enemy has not acquired them."

"So you still not see the six as friends?" Cosmos frowned.

"No." Warrior admitted looking away from Cosmos. "They tried to ask me those same questions, I chose not to answer, because I know that my true answer may cause serious damage. Especially for what Celestia want's for Twilight Sparkle, with her learnings friendship." Cosmos frowned and sighed.

"I must go, I have matters to attend to." Cosmos said. She flashed up into the heavens and left Warrior alone.

At Ultimecia’s Castle the brawler Tifa Lockhart, just finished battling a group of manikins.

"Phew. That’s most of them. Now’s my chance to get outta here!' She said to herself. She cracked her knuckles and charged forward to battle more.

A week has passed after the Parasprite infestation and Warrior got ready to go to Equestria again, something really strange was going on, after the infestation the Mane Six have been showing lots of signs for concern for Warrior, even if nothing seems wrong with him. But Warrior knows that now is the time for the big event he was invited to. The Winter Wrap up. He walked towards the gateway and entered Equestria.

Once he enetered it he noticed the reminantes of the last snow storm of the season, mounds of snow still all over the place stretching for as far as the eyes could see, snow storm clouds still in the sky, and many ponds still frozen over. He noticed that the residents were wearing vest, blue, green, and tan colors. Warrior was told by Rarity that she made the vest, the vest are color coded to represent teams, blue for weather, green for plants, and tan for animals. Warrior joined a huge gathering of ponies flocking to city hall where Mayor Mare is addressing the start of the festivities.

"Thank you everypony, for being here bright and early." Mayor Mare announced, she turned her attention to Warrior. "We also welcome our honored guest to this special day." Warrior nodded to Mayor Mare. "We need every single pony's help to wrap up winter, and bring in spring." All the ponies cheered. "Now, all of you have your vests, and have been assigned to your teams, so let's do even better than last year, and have the quickest Winter Wrap Up ever!" Warrior noticed Twilight jumping around in the crowd. It appears she never got assigned to a team. The ponies began to cheer again. "Alright everypony, find your team leader, and let's get galloping!"

Mayor Mare turned her attention to Warrior. "Now Warrior, we would like it if you joined Pinkie Pie on the weather team in breaking the ice frozen over the ponds. Now it is the upmost importance that you DO NOT use magic to do this. You must use your own natural talents." Warrior sighed and nodded, he would normally just walk away and mind his own business, but he remembered what Cosmos ordered him to do. “Help them with their everyday problems.”

"Hey Warrior!" Rarity called Warrior turned around and noticed Rarity galloping up to him she stopped in front of him. She used her unicorn magic to hand Warrior a blue vest. "I made this for you since you’re going to help us today." Warrior held the vest in his hands and noticed that this vest was specifically designed for a human.

"Now are you sure that these things are tradition for this event?" Warrior asked, he would prefer to wear his own armor rather than a vest.

"Oh yes, it symbolizes the team work shared in moving the seasons around." Warrior shook his head, remembering that the atmosphere gets worked on in this world rather than by itself. "Look it's extra large so you can slip it on over your armor!" Warrior took his helmet off and put the blue vest on over his armor, and then he put his helmet back on. Rarity smiled. It suits you well, don't you like it?

Yes, you do make exquisite outfits. Warrior said. Rarity giggled and galloped away to return to making nest for the animals. Warrior left and went to go join Pinkie Pie when all of a sudden Rainbow Dash started singing, Warrior noticed that all the ponies in Ponyville started to join in on the singing.

"Now they’re all singing? Why?" Warrior sighed in an annoyed tone.

Back at Ultimecia’s Castle, Zidane stopped for a moment to adjust the armlets on his wrist. Kain saw his opening, he lowered himself and jumped into the air to use his jump attack on Zidane. Zidane only turned his head for one moment when he noticed Kain coming at him. Unfortunately he couldn’t act quickly enough, for Kain instantly knocked him out. Not so far behind was Tifa, Kain continued to travel with an unconscious Zidane under his arm. He noticed Tifa in the area and decided to pursue her.

Warrior arrived at a frozen pond to see Pinkie Pie ice skating on the surface.

"Hello Warrior!" She called. Warrior observed Pinkie Pie skating and figured out how she’s going about breaking the ice.

"I’m here to inform you that I’m here to assist in de-icing the ponds." Warrior called.

"How nice!" Pinkie Pie laughed twirling in the air. She appeared to be really enjoying herself. "Care to put on some skates and joining me?"

"Not really, I believe I know a way to break the ice." Warrior said.

"Ok have fun!" Pinkie Pie said sliding around on the ice. "Helloooooo Twilight! Wheeeeee!" Warrior noticed Twilight approaching over the hill with Spike sitting on her back Warrior waked around the lake and joined Twilight.

"Wow Pinkie Pie, you're quite the skater. Probably the best skater I've ever seen." Twilight complimented. Pinkie Pie stopped next to Twilight and smiled. Warrior even admitted to himself that Pinkie Pie is very skilled on skates. "Hello Warrior, glad you could make it!" Warrior nodded to Twilight. She noticed the vest he’s wearing. "Nice vest!"

"Thank you Twilight." Warrior replied lowering his head to her in respect.

"Thanks Twilight, I've been doing this since I was an itty-bitty little-wittle Twinkie-Pinkie. Just comes natural." Pinkie Pie went back to skating and continued to show her skill by skating backwards and doing jumps. "I cut lines in the lakes with my skates. That way, when the rest of the weather team comes here to break the ice, it'll be easy as pie."

"How clever." Twilight commented. "When the thick ice begins to melt, it'll break along the lines. Well you sure have a lot of work ahead of you, there's quite a few lakes in Ponyville."

"Ha, tell me about it. Well it’s not so bad, Warrior will be here to help me."

Warrior noticed that Twilight isn’t wearing a vest. "Twilight, you have not found a group to work with haven’t you?" Warrior said. Twilight giggled and shook her head.

"No but I am determined to help out!" Twilight said in a bold tone.

"Hey, Twilight, wanna help me out?" Pinkie Pie suggested.

"Would I?" Twilight gasped in happiness.

"Come on, put on those skates over there. I bet you'll be a natural too!" Pinkie Pie encouraged.

"Ok." Twilight nodded. Pinkie Pie slid away and brought back a pair of extra skates. Spike got off Twilight’s back and stood on the side of the pond and watched. Twilight put the skates on and Pinkie Pie went back to sliding on the ice, Twilight struggled to stand up. He legs spread apart and she made worrying faces. "Uh... maybe on second thought." She slipped hand landed right on her face and quickly got back up.

"What are you talking about? You said you wanted to be helpful." Spike pointed out. Warrior decided to watch and see how she does. "Now get out there!" Spike shoved Twilight’s behind and sent her slidng onto the ice.

"Yipee!" Pinkie Pie cheered doing a flip in the air.

"Oh no, whoa, wow..." Twilight cried as she began to slide and spin around out of controll. Warrior decided to run after her to save her but when he started running on the ice he slipped and fell on his bottom.

"Twilight, steer! Steer!" Pinkie Pie cried. Twilight did steer into a u turn but accidentally crashed into Pinkie Pie and they both started sliding out of control together and then crashed into Spike and went sliding into the snow. Warrior looked at them covered in snow and began to feel a strange tickling sensation in his chest but it quickly went away as fast as it appeared. The three shook the snow off and Spike started laughing.

"Ha ha, you are a natural, Twilight. A natural disaster." Spike mocked, the others regained themselves and stood back up.

"Twilight, you did a great job your first time around. I'm sure my first time was just as wobbly and bobbly and crasheriffic as yours." Pinkie Pie encouraged.

"Really?" Twilight smiled.

"No. Pinkie Pie sighed. Spike giggled at the irony and Twilight hung her head in sadness. "But did I make you feel better?" Pinkie Pie smiled at her.

"Mm-hmm, yeah, I guess." Twilight said, hiding the fact that she really wasn't.

"I think you'll be super awesome at something that keeps your hoofs on the ground." Pinkie Pie encouraged. "I know, Fluttershy could probably use your help with the critters."

"Hey Warrior!" Twilight called. She walked over to him as they both walked back onto the snow. "How exactly do you plan on helping Pinkie?"

"Well, let me show you." Warrior explained, they walked over the pond and Spike quickly caught back up and Pinkie Pie went back to skating around. They came to another frozen lake and he drew his sword. "You see Mayor Mare has explained to me what all the teams are for, replanting food plants, calling the animals from hibernation, and clearing away the weather and reshaping the land for spring." Warrior pointed to the rest of the weather team above who was removing all the clouds. Once they removed a particular group of clouds the sun began to shine on the lake they arrived at.

Warrior went to a corner of the lake and ran at it he jumped onto the ice and began sliding in a straight line to the other side. As he slid he was running his sword across the surface creating lines that would normally be created by ice skates. Warrior went to the other three corners of the lake and did the same thing and slid his blade across the surface. Then he did the same for the top and bottom and sides.

"That’s awesome, even without skates!" Spike cheered.

"That’s nice Warrior, but isn’t those ice chunks a little too big to break and melt away?" Twilight asked.

"No matter, I will assist the weather team in a big way, just watch." Warrior explained. He slowly walked onto the ice at the area where all the lines Warrior made all intersect together. Warrior raised his sword above that area and slammed the blade into the ice then all the ice broke along the lines and Warrior quickly jumped along the icicles and made it back to the snow. Twilight and Spike stared at the broken ice in awe. Warrior walked back to Twilight.

"That’s amazing!" Twilight said with her mouth hanging open.

"Thank you." Warrior nodded.

"I just wish I could be as helpful as you are." Twilight sighed hanging her head.

"Fear not." Warrior said kneeling to her eye level. "I know you will do your part. I know you will give assistance in a big way." Twilight smiled at Warrior and nodded. "Just don’t give up."

"Of course!" Twilight smiled. "I won’t give up! I’m going to help Fluttershy with the animals! Come on Spike!" Twilight got Spike back on her back and they left to join Fluttershy.

Over at Canterlot Castle Celestia stared out the window and saw the ponies doing their own winter wrap up while other ponies continued to rebuild Canterlot. Celestia heard a noise behind her and turned around to see Cosmos standing before her.

"Hello Cosmos!" Celestia smiled.

"Nice to see you again." Cosmos said.

"How goes the war?" Celestia asked.

"Not good, it appears, for now, finding the crystals is out of the question." Cosmos frowned. "I must ask, how is Warrior faring with the ponies?"

"I’m afraid that he does not see them as friends. While he may have never said those words, I’ve seen it on his face." Celestia sighed.

"I can confirm that. After all, I’ve heard him only refer to them as acquaintances." Cosmos said.

"I fear that maybe your plan for Warrior and your other soldiers may fail." Celestia sighed. Cosmos closed her eyes and a tear rolled down her cheek.

"I only want what’s best for him. I know what he fears most, I just want him to be able to live outside of being a soldier. I don’t want him to be lost when the conflict comes to an end." Cosmos said in a sad tone.

"However there may be a way to help out this plan work faster." Celestia said in a strong tone. Cosmos and Celestia stared at each other for a while until they both understood what had to be done. "I must show them the reports." Cosmos looked away.

"I also know of a way that Warrior and the six can become closer. But it may go against everything you preach to your citizens." Cosmos said.

"If it’s forbidden magick, I already know about how you taught Twilight the Vanish spell." Celestia said.

"How?" Cosmos asked staring at Celestia with a worried look.

"Twilight Sparkle told me before she left when the Emperor attacked Canterlot." Celestia explained. "I will allow you to proceed in giving forbidden magick to my student. I know Twilight Sparkle well enough to know she will not abuse this power."

"I’m afraid I have to agree, forbidden magick may be a key component into Warrior figuring out the secret later. As far as the Reports, Warrior must not see them!" Cosmos said sternly. Celestia nodded, Comos got ready to leave but Celestia stopped her.

"You know we should set a day where we can just relax and catch up!" Celestia suggested. Cosmos smiled and nodded.

"Well we can right now. I must know what is so important about this Twilight Sparkle?" Celestia walked over to Cosmos and began to talk about Twilight’s lessons and her purpose.

Back with Tifa she continued to travel Ultemicia’s Castle.

"Oh my. It appears there are survivors." The voice of Ultimecia, the sorceress who wears a red dress with a revealing slit down the center bordered with a big black bushy fur border that gets so big in the back it looked like a lion’s mane. Her hair is stretched out into two big horn styles on both sides like the Emperor’s crown. She had two black wings and many tattoos on her body, face, and legs. Her hands and feet slowly fade to black on her white skin, showing that she is defiantly otherworldly. She appeared before Tifa in a flow of black feathers.

"Ultimecia." Tifa sighed glaring at the sorceress.

"How wonderful! I’d just been searching for someone to fight." Ultimecia laughed. "There are so few of you left."

"Really?" Tifa scoffed readying her fist and taking a fighters stance. "Same problem here I guess this is our lucky day. It’s been a while since I’ve fought anything but manikins."

"You wish to challenge me?" Ultimecia mocked. "You are quite the curious girl, aren’t you? Interesting, I’d thought Cosmos’s stragglers would be deep in despair, having lost so many of their friends." Ultimecia put on a fearsome face. "Yet here you are defiant. I can remedy that."

"You will be rejoining your allies soon." Ultimecia threatened.

"Yeah, as soon as I’m done with you!" Tifa countered. Tifa charged at Ultimecia and began throwing punches at her grunting as she throws each one, but Ultimecia dodged each one of them by simply flashing backwards with great speed.

"Deep Dispair." Ultimecia hissed throwing a gravitational sphere at Tifa, she dodged it and it landed on the floor and it stayed there, it began to pull her into the giant sphere. Tifa’s trying to run from it but once it pulled her close enough, the sphere exploded and sent Tifa flying into the wall. "Right through!" Ultimecia spread her wings and arms and created several purple blades and she sent them flying at Tifa. She quickly leaped off the wall and started jumping around the place to dodge the blades.

"On Your knees!" Ultemicia hissed again, and created three spears to appear underneath Tifa, luckily, Tifa dodged the attack when Ultimecia tried to impale her with them.

"Planet’s power." Tifa called as she began to collect a huge amount of magical energy on herself and darted over to Utimecia and struck Ultimecia with a whirling upwards kick. Ultimecia went flying upwards and Tifa went up after her and continued to punch and kick her. Her fist began to glow. "Burst!" Ultimecia went flying backwards, she quickly regained herself and repositioned herself to land on her feet.

"There!" Ultimecia smirked, she stretched out her arm and launched several red blades at Tifa at the rate of a machine gun. Tifa ran and hid behind a stone column, the blades just continuously bounced off the column. "There is no running from this pain!" Ultimecia created a arcane symbol underneath her feet and sent it flying towards Tifa. Unfortunately Tifa didn’t move from behind the column once the symbol made it over to Tifa, it slunk underneath her feet and shot up five magical beams, one on the four corners and one in center. Tifa wailed in pain as she was launched upwards. She landed on the walkway and got back up on her feet. Ultimecia appeared several feet away from her and challenged her to come over to her with her face.

Tifa grunted and charged at Ultimecia and once she appeared a few inches away from her, she gave a roundhouse kick to her face. But before she could hurt her, Ultimecia shifted and her body, it crystallized and she’s been replaced with a manikin, Tifa instead shattered the manikin with her kick. Tifa growled, displeased with Ultimecia fleeing like that. Ultimecia appeared behind her and readied her fingers to kill Tifa.

"This ends now!" She said coldly, she began charging up her magick but luckily Kain dropped down from above and landed between Tifa and Ultimecia. Kain had his lance at the ready and stared Ultimecia down. She grunted in disappointment. "It seems we are not alone."

"Kain!" Tifa said happily.

"You’re safe." Kain sighed in relief.

"I’m fine-thank goodness, you are too!" Tifa said also sighing in relief.

"Delighted to see the traitor to your cause?" Ultimecia laughed. "Oh you poor child."

"Traitor?" Tifa questioned.

"Oh I’m sorry, had you thought him your savior?" Ultimecia mocked. "If I were you I’d be more worried about him than me." Ultimecia giving Kain an accusing look then she warped behind Tifa, then warped to her side. "Hmhmhmhmmm. Isn’t that so?" She asked Kain.

"What are you talking about? You’re not making sense." Tifa questioned.

"Look at that fallen warrior behind you. Surely you won’t dismiss evidence like that." Ultimecia smirked.

"Behind me?" Tifa wondered she turned and looked to see an unconscious Zidane lying on the floor several feet away from her. "Zidane!"

"Do you want to know what befell him?" Ultimecia offered. "Ask your knight in shining armor." Tifa’s face bugged out in shock as she turned to look at Kain. Ultimecia laughed some more before vanishing leaving only black feathers behind.

"Zidane!" Tifa cried, she took two steps towards him.

"Wait!" Kain halted.

"Wait!? He’s hurt, we have to help him!" Tifa cried.

"No!" Kain yelled raising his lance to stop her.

"What!?" Tifa cried. Kain leaped towards Zidane and picked him up. "Kain! Zidane!" Kain jumped upwards and away. Tifa began to worry for both Kain and Zidane, and most importantly, weither or not Ultimecia was telling the truth. 'What…what just happened? What’s going on?" She knows what she must do, she must get Kain to confess. "Just hafta find Kain and talk. She ran off to catch him."

Back in Ponyville the day was almost out and Warrior only broke three lakes. Warrior looked around at the other ice scorers and sees that they were working but they wern't having much progress either. He noticed Applejack, Rainbow Dash, and Fluttershy debating each other on what’s more important.

"Rainbow Dash, y'all on the weather team need to melt the rest of the snow here on the ground and the trees, pronto." Applejack ordered.

"Got it." Rainbow Dash said she attempted to go melt the snow but Fluttershy stopped him.

"Wait. My poor little animals' homes will get flooded if the snow melts too fast." Fluttershy protested.

"Got it!" Rainbow Dash agreed.

"I'm tellin' you Rainbow, you gotta melt that snow now." Applejack argued.

"No, you simply must wait." Fluttershy argued. Rainbow Dash flew up and joined her group of pegasi waiting to hear what they need to do.

"Okay." Rainbow Dash said, then Applejack and Fluttershy began to argue louder.

"Go."
"Stop."
"Go."
"Stop."
"GO!"
"STOP!"

"Ugh! Make up your minds!" Rainbow Dash yelled.

"Oh! What in Equestria are all you arguing about?" Mayor Mare interjected. "This sort of silliness is why we were late for spring last year, and the year before that, and the year before that."

"Late? I guess while they look forward to this event. They don’t plan for it very well." Warrior thought.

"I was hoping my amazingly inspirational speech would urge everyone to do better than last year, but now it looks like we're going to be later than ever". Mayor Mare complained. "I mean just look at this catastrophe. The ice scorers made the ice chunks too big to melt. Warrior's doing fine but he’s the only one doing well, the numbers are not in his favor compared to all the ponds and lakes that need to be broken! The nest designer is horrendously behind, we need several hundred, and she's only made one! And don't get me started on all the clouds in the sky, the icicles on the trees... This isn't good, not at all!"

"And it's gonna be all to pieces disastrous if we can't get our seeds all planted." Applejack said trying to argue her case.

"Chillax Applejack, we're bustin' our chops as fast as we can." Rainbow Dash argued.

"No, not fast, we have to wake animals slowly." Fluttershy argued.

"Uh AJ?" Big Macintosh said approaching with a yellow stallion who's looking ashamed.

"Oh good gravy, Caramel lost the grass seeds again, didn't he?" Applejack sighed.

"Eeyup."

"Ditzy Doo accidentally went north to get the southern birds!" One Pegasus cired.

"Oh that featherbrain. Didn't she learn her lesson last year when she went west?" Rainbow Dash shouted. Then all the groups started arguing with each other. Warrior walked towards the scene and rejoined Twilight who was hiding in a bush with Spike standing next to it Warrior did find it odd about what Twilight’s doing, but decided not to question it. There were more important matters to deal with.

"Stop this at once. We don't have time to argue. It's almost sundown. Spring is going to be late again. Another year of scandal and shame." Mayor Mare shrieked in a worried tone. "If only we could be more organized." That word really spoke out to Twilight and she jumped out of the bush.

"Spike! Get my checklist and clipboard, STAT!" Twilight said happily.

"Eh, yes ma'am." Spike stammered saluting Twilight and running away.

Twilight turned to Warrior. "Thanks, you were right! I did find what I needed to do in order to help."

"See, you shall help in a big way!" Warrior encouraged.

"Stop everypony!" Twilight called trying to calm the arguing group of ponies, but they did'nt stop arguing. "Stop!" They still have not stopped arguing, then she used her unicorn powers to slightly squeeze a nearby bird. Its loud chirp caused all the ponies to stop arguing and gave Twilight their attention. "Sorry." Twilight whispered to the bird setting it free. She turned her attention to the crowd. "I know you all want to complete your jobs on time, but arguing is no way to go about it. What you need is organization, and I'm just the pony for the job." Spike came back with a clipboard and a quill. Twilight gave out her instructions to the weather team and had them skate on the ice in a very specific formation. As a result the skaters cut the ice in a nice and even pattern. She had the plant team plow the snow away and the others plant the seeds into the ground behind them. Warrior stood by and watched, feeling proud for Twilight, yet still is not showing it on his face. Twilight, with Warrior and Fluttershy’s help, created a special device connecting several small bells with a long rope. Twilight used her unicorn magic to place each of the bells over small holes in the ground. Twilight pulled on the rope and all the bells rung and all the small animals crawled out of the holes. Twilight jumped into a nearby tree in fear when snakes slithered out of the hole. Fluttershy, Spike, and Warrior were not bothered by them at all.

The Pegasi half of the weather team is having Rainbow Dash lead, she was spining around really fast, producing a cyclone. The others are fallowing her with great speed. Rainbow Dash was cutting through the storm clouds and the tail wind that the pegasi were creating behind them was blowing away the ice and snow on the trees and ground.

Night came not soon after the rest of the team continued planting seeds and the remaining pegasi returned with all the birds that flew south. When day came around the first day of spring has arrived. The team all looked at the fruits of their labor as they were proud of the fact that they are on time for once.

The citizens all arrived at the hill overlooking Ponyville to see their work. Mayor Mare approached Twilight.

"I can't believe it. Spring is here! On time!" Mayor Mare cheered. "And we have you to thank for it. If it weren't for your organizing skills we would still be arguing. You have our gratitude for your assistance as well Warrior."

"Eeyup." Big Macintosh stated, all the ponies broke out in laughter.

"It was a team effort." Twilight smiled.

"And since you helped every team, we have an official vest for you. We give you the title, 'All-Team Organizer". Rarity used her unicorn magic to place a special blue and green colored vest onto Twilight.

"Gosh, I don't even know what to say. Thank you everypony." Twilight said tearing up at how much of a big help she was after all the mess ups she caused.

"And hereby I declare that winter is... wrapped up on time." Mayor Mare announced. All the ponies cheered.

"Spike's sure gonna be in for a hog-sized surprised when that last piece a' ice melts." Applejack giggled, the other ponies began to laugh as well. Seeing that Spike was sleeping on a small iceberg in the middle of a pond. Warrior and Twilight exchanged looks and Warrior nodded to her. He began to walk away and Twilight fallowed him.

"Hey Warrior!" Twilight called. Warrior stopped and turned around and noticed that the two are alone.

"Yes?" Warrior asked.

"Thanks for believing in me. You were right! I helped in a big way!" Twilight smiled.

"You have a great skill Twilight. This village should be happy to have you." Warrior explained. "Now if you excuse me, I will return to Cosmos." Warrior began to walk away again.

"Wait!" Twilight called. Warrior stopped moving.

"Yes?"

"About that time when Princess Celestia asked you about us….you didn’t answer us about being friends." Twilight said nervously, pawing the ground with her hove. "I’m sorry for prying, but, do you….not like me and the others?" Warrior looked at Twilight and noticed that she had a sad look on her face. "Are we just an annoyance to you? Do you not want to be our friends?" Warrior sighed and decided to speak.

"I am grateful that we have met, after all there are a few times, when I would have died if you had not intervened." Warrior explained. "I am ordered to protect you, your friends and your world from the forces of Chaos. But you also need to understand I’m not of this world. I do not belong here. I cannot leave a piece of myself here. For if I do I may never unlock the mystery for the mask I see in the mirror on my face every day. Don’t forget I’m a soldier trapped in a war, I don’t know what waits for me beyond it."

Twilight sighed. "It’s okay. You don't have to worry about it."

"I will see you again Twilight Sparkle." Warrior said walking back to the Sanctuary.

"I know what’s bothering him. We need to help him! He needs us!" Twilight thought.

Feeling Pinkie Keen

Call of the Cutie/Suited for Success

Call of the Cutie/Suited for Success

At Canterlot Celestia and Cosmos just finished their discussion about what Celestia has been doing, and Twilight’s destiny.

“I see, I guess Equestria will need strong leaders.” Cosmos said.

“Right, and I do hope Twilight will succeed greatly where I failed.” Celestia sighed.

“You can’t blame yourself for what happened.” Cosmos assured.

“Maybe, but what happened must not be repeated.” Celestia said. “In fact I think you and your warriors being here will greatly help her in her learning’s, especially with her and Warrior of Light.”

“She should, for she will need to understand what it truly means to be a princess.” Cosmos said.

“That reminds me, Cadence told me that the Emperor told her that there were reports that Chaos found and from how they were written Garland named them the ‘Chaos Reports.” Cosmos began to ponder something. “You don’t think….”

“That maybe there are other reports that are maybe called ‘Cosmos Reports?” Cosmos answered. Celestia nodded. “Hmmmm. In a matter of time give your subjects the Elements of Harmony. I have a plan, but for now I must retrieve my other Warriors. Until next time my dear friend.” Cosmos and Celestia smiled at each other and Cosmos vanished.

A few days have passed since the Winter Wrap up. Warrior returned to Ponyville and wandered around the marketplace, he noticed Applejack and Applebloom wearing white aprons with a large cart full of apples. The cart was covered with a green and white striped canopy, along with a giant red apple with the Sweet Apple Acres horse-shoe insignia on the top. He noticed Applebloom looking depressed about something and walked over to them.

“Get your delicious nutritious apples here!” Applejack called out to the crowd of bustling ponies. Applebloom put on a happy face for the customers.

“Delicious and nutritious, and so many uses!” Applebloom announced balancing a green apple on her head. She tossed it up and caught in her mouth and ate the apple. “You can eat 'em, play with 'em.” She grabbed a nearby badminton racket and smacked an apple in a random direction leaving apple juice and chunks of apple on the racket. The apple hit a nearby mare in the head.

“Hey watch it!” She shouted.

“Create fine art for your home with 'em.” She took an apple and tossed it into the air and bucked it, it soared and smashed into a nearby stallion’s painting canvas leaving many apple chunks and juice covering both the canvas and the stallion’s face. “You have to be crazy not to get a bushel of your very own.” She said to the Stallion who glared at her. Applejack pulled her away from the Stallion and held her still.

“Heh... she's so creative, heh.” Applejack joked nervously with the stallion. She noticed Warrior approaching. “Well Howdy Warrior!” She waved to him.

“Good day Applejack, little Applebloom.” Warrior greeted.

“Say Warrior I bet a strong knight like yer’self could use some delicious apples in your travels!” Applebloom said trying to make a sale with him.

“Food is nice, but I do not need any at this moment.” Warrior said.

“Hey these apples are the best! Applejack told me about your memories and if you eat some apples, I’m certain you can recall your real name!” Warrior’s eyes bugged out at Applebloom’s sudden mentioning Warrior’s troubles.

“Applebloom!” Applejack scolded. “Don’t be rude and don’t tease Warrior like that!”

“It' fine, I’m sure she means no ill will.” Warrior said. He took out five pieces of gill from his pockets, which were small gold coins, much similar to bits, the money in Equestria. He gave them to Applejack and took one apple and began eating
it.

“You sir! Care to buy some apples?” Applebloom called running towards a nearby brown stallion with an hourglass cutie mark.

“Uh, no thanks.” The stallion responded. Applebloom ran around and poked her head through another cart and gave him a big smile.

“Why not?” She asked. The stallion began to nervously back away from her.

“I have plenty at home.” The stallion replied. He accidentally bumped into Applebloom for she went around behind him.

“Are you sure?” She asked.

“Yes I'm pretty sure I...” The stallion tried to walk away from her but Applebloom walked around and began to stare him down while backing him up.

“You're pretty sure, but you're not absolutely positively completely super-duper sure, are you?”

“Y...ah... If I buy some apples, will you please leave me alone?” The stallion stammered nervously.

“All right!” Applebloom cheered. The stallion took out a few bits and gave them to Applejack. He took one apple and galloped away.

“You forgot your change!” Applejack called but the stallion didn’t turn around to come back.

“What is she doing?” Warrior asked, he finished the apple and threw away the apple core.

“She’s trying to get her cutie mark. She’s getting teased by the other students at school for not having one.” Applejack explained.

“Would this have anything to do with young Diamond Tiara’s party would it?” Warrior asked.

“You got invited to that to?” Applejack asked.

“Yes, she came over to the Sanctuary today and handed me an invitation.” Warrior explained.

“More and more ponies must be learning about the gateway then huh?” Applejack asked.

“Well, with the gateway being in the very center of town it wouldn’t take long for other citizens to learn how it works.” Warrior added.

“Woo-hoo! That's how you sell s'm apples and get a cutie mark!” Applebloom began walking around in circles with her eyes focused on her flank to see if there was a cutie mark. “So, what does my cutie mark look like? A shoppin' bag full of apples? A satisfied customer eating an apple?” She noticed that there was still no cutie mark. “Hmm... maybe I gotta increase my sales figures first.” She walked over to a bucket of apples being eyed by a light purple mare. “YOU TOUCH IT, YOU BUY IT. We take cash or credit.” Applebloom scared the mare away from the apples. Warrior sighed and shook his head.

“I'm sorry ma'am.” Applejack apologized to the mare but she stormed away. “Ma'am! Aww... Now Apple Bloom, you can't just...” Applebloom carried a bucket of apples and secretly put some into a nearby mare’s bag.

“That'll be four bits.” Applebloom said. The mare raised an eyebrow at the apples that just appeared in her possessions.

“I didn’t put those in my bag.” She objected.

“Likely story.” Applebloom replied giving her a suspicious look. “Four bits lady!”

“Applebloom!” Applejack said covering her mouth with one of her hooves. “I am really really sorry about that. She's new. Here, take these. No charge.” Applejack put more apples in her bag, but the mare didn’t look satisfied. “And these.” Applejack put even more apples in her bag but she still didn’t look satisfied. “And these.” Applejack tossed a large bucket of apples onto the mare’s back, she struggled to stand but she finally looked satisfied. She walked away mustering all the strength in her legs. “Y'all come back now, y'hear?” She gave Applebloom an angry look.

“What?” Applebloom asked trying to sound innocent.

“You cleaned out the wares through extortion.” Warrior explained. “That’s no way to be a good sales…uh..salespony.” Applejack giggled at Warrior trying to talk in what Equestria deemed normal. She went back to staring down Applebloom.

“Sorry little sis, but your apple-sellin' days are over.” Applejack scolded she reached inwards and took Applebloom’s apron.

“What? But how else am I gonna get my cutie mark?” Applebloom panicked, she reached up and took back the apron.

“Home. Now!” Applejack ordered. Applebloom tossed away the apron and glared at Applejack. Applejack sighed. “Listen sugar-cube, I know it's hard to wait for your very own cutie mark, but, you just can't force it. Besides, you're not that grown-up just yet.”

“So what’s going on exactly?” Warrior asked Applebloom.

Applebloom breathed in to give a lengthy explanation. “Well today in class we learned about cutiemarks and Diamond Tiara and Silverspoon started making fun of me and Twist for having blank flanks and she still invited us to Diamond Tiara’s cute-ceañera. I can’t arrive without a cutie mark and Applejack told me about how she and the rest of the family were the last ones to get our cutie marks and I don’t want to get my cutie mark at that point because, I WANT IT NOW!”

Warrior paused to take it all in, and came up with a response. “Consider yourself special.” Warrior said kneeling down to the filly’s eye level. “For example, look at myself. I have no cutie mark. I cannot have a cutie mark. At least with you and other ponies here your place in the world is clear to you. With me, especially myself. It may take me a lifetime to figure it out. In fact, I may not be able to find out what it is until it’s too late.” Applejack gave Warrior a sad look, she felt sorry for humans having such a lonely sounding existence. Then felt even worse for Warrior, especially with Warrior not knowing who he is. Applebloom looked at Warrior with a stunned look. “You are a good little filly Applebloom. You’ve shown it when you embraced Zecora when no one else could.”

“I guess so.” Applebloom sighed. “But it’s not gonna get me my cutie mark any quicker.”

“Ain't there other fillies in your class without one?” Applejack asked.

“Well... Twist doesn't have hers yet.” Applebloom sighed.

“Do you think you'd feel better if you went to the party with her?” Applejack smiled.

“Mmm-hmm.” Applebloom nodded starting to smile.

“Well there you go. Bet you and Twist would have a great time together. Now run along and find your friend.” Applebloom began galloping away to meet her friend when she stopped and looked back at her sister and Cosmos’s knight.

“You're sure you don't want me to stick around 'till the end of th' market?” She asked.

“Hey who’s been using my racket!?” Shouted an athletic looking stallion with a beard. He held the racket Applebloom used to smash an apple with earlier.

“Yeah. I'm sure.” Applejack assured. Applebloom galloped away and left the two alone.

“What brings you to market today?” Applejack asked.

“Nothing, I just needed to take more time, make patrolling Equestria time, since it’s too late to get our crystals.” Warrior explained.

“So hey you think I should give you a few apples for that Laguna feller?” Applejack asked.

“I don’t know, but you can if you want.” Warrior said.

“Hey, were ya’ll serious when you told Applebloom about cutie marks with humans?” Applejack asked.

“Yes, but to be honest. I do think it’s silly to allow something so simple to control how you dictate your lives.” Warrior stated.

“I see what you mean, but it helps us stay happy with what we choose to do with ourselves.” Applejack giggled.

“I suppose.” Warrior sighed looking into the sky. Applejack gave him a concerned look because she knew that he was thinking about his own destiny.

“Hey don’t worry, whenever you’re in trouble, me and the others will be there for ya’ll!” Applejack smiled raising a hove to Warrior. “Come and talk you us if you need someone to talk to, ok sugar cube?” Warrior looked at Applejack and nodded.

“I shall see you this afternoon.” Warrior said and he turned and walked away. Applejack continued to look at Warrior with concern.

Back with Kain he left the unconscious Zidane in some bushes next to a small stream. Kain looked back and noticed Tifa pursuing him. He began to worry and he started running for it, he crossed through a gateway into Castle Pandemonium.

Kain went through the gate and traveled through Pandemonium and stopped when five manikins appeared in front of him, two Delusory Dragoons and three Delusory Knights. He groaned bitterly as he readied his lance and charged at the manikins, he smashed through one of the dragoons. While one of the knights charged at Kain and slashed him across the side. Kain groaned in pain as he retaliated quickly and threw his lance at the manikin and shattered it. He ran to his lance and grabbed it and impaled another knight destroying it. The last dragoon ran up to Kain from behind but he quickly swung his lance around and smashed the manikin. The last knight emerged from the dust of the dragoon and successfully slashed Kain across the chest. Kain groaned in pain and moved quickly, holding in his pain and smashed the head off the manikin with the back of his lance. Kain yelled as he released the pain he was holding in. He dropped to his knees and clutched the two wounds he was given.

“Kain!” Tifa called approaching him from behind. “Oh good. I found you!” Kain stood up quickly and raised his lance against her. Tifa’s eyes bugged out, she gasped in shock at Kain was proving that Ultimecia was right about him being a traitor. “What are you-” Kain couldn’t take the pain he was feeling so he dropped down to his knees and continued to groan. Tifa looked at him with concern. “Kain? What’s wrong are you hurt?”

“The….manikins will….be upon us soon……Return to Cosmos.” Kain struggled to say. As he tried to stand back up.

“But what about you?” Tifa asked, Kain fell back to his knees and started panting.

“Sparring…thoughts…for a traitor?” Tifa put on an angry face, she took out a potion and uncorked it she walked over to Kain and tossed the liquid at his body.

“Stop it!” She ordered. The liquid rolled all over Kain’s body and went into his wounds and healed them up. “You know I trust you! All this time you’ve been helping us, and then you just up and change sides? Yeah right! I mean…even if you hadn’t helped me out before I still wouldn’t fall for that. We’re friends, aren’t we? Just tell me what happened. Where’s Zidane? Have you found anyone else?” Tifa then took a few steps away from Kain for her own safety. “Why…Why did you…point your weapon at me?”

“Forgive me, that’s not for you to know.” Kain sighed, trying to catch his breath. Tifa just scoffed at him.

“Well, I guess I’ll just have to tag along.” Tifa concluded.

“What?” Kain gasped.

“No choice. I used my potion.” Tifa explained. “Girl like me…who knows if I can make it back to Cosmos all alone? But as long as I have a friend along, I’ll be ok right?”

“Tifa.” Kain sighed “He’s feeling strange that Tifa wasn’t angry with him for what all he’s done.”

“Listen. I trust you. We’re friends.” Tifa assured. Kain sighed as he stood back up. His wounds were completely healed, he and Tifa joined together and left Pandemonium.

Back at Sugar Cube Corner The cute-ceañera began, several ponies stood around and mingled and enjoyed other’s company and refreshments. Warrior stood by himself and sipped on punch. Very calm party music filled the air. Warrior stood with his helmet off having it sit on a nearby table.

“Hey Warrior!” Called a young pink filly with a very trendy hairstyle, she was dressed in fancy young pony clothes. This was Diamond Tiara. The pony that the party was being thrown for. She walked up to Warrior, being accompanied with other fillies. “As Equestria’s honored guest I would love to welcome you to my cute-ceañera.” She smiled.

“Thank you.” Warrior replied.

“Yes, you must admit a high class knight like you must only like being seen with high class sophisticated ponies like myself right?” Diamond Tiara bragged playing with her mane. Warrior raised an eyebrow to her.

“At any rate congratulations for finding your place.” Warrior complimented.

“Thanks! Isn’t my cutie mark great?” Diamond Tiara cheered flashing her cutie mark to Warrior. The cutie mark was, like the filly’s name, a Diamond Tiara.

“It looks nice.” Warrior complimented.

“Thanks!” Diamond Tiara cheered looking triumphant.

“Sorry that a human like you can’t have one at all!” Diamond Tiara’s best friend said, a filly that she actually treats more like an errand pony rather than a friend. A gray pony with blue glasses, a blue beaded necklace, and white hair, her cutie mark also resembled her name, Silver Spoon.

“Yeah you’re still much cooler that any blank flanks!” Diamond Tiara laughed. Warrior sighed and shook his head.

“You really shouldn’t pass judgment on those less fortunate than you.” Warrior advised. He heard popping noises, he turned his head and noticed a unicorn stallion dancing to the music and not looking where he was going. The stallion kept inadvertently popping balloons with his horn. Warrior turned his attention back to the two fillies.

“Whatever.” Diamond Tiara scoffed rolling her eyes. “I’m so much better than those losers.” Warrior sighed and shook his head.

“Do you honestly believe that finding your place in the world now means that your better?” Warrior asked.

“Hey it’s better than being a blank flank!” Diamond Tiara laughed.

“Speaking of blank flank!” Silver Spoon shouted. The two fillies saw Applebloom walking through the party with a pink cloth wrapped around her flank. They decided to walk over to her to tease her.

“Well well well, look who's here.” Diamond Tiara teased.

“Nice outfit.” Silver Spoon complimented in a teasing tone.

“Just sumt'n I, uh, pulled together last minute.” Applebloom said nervously, trying to hide her blank flank.

“It really shows off your cutie mark--oh wait, that's right, you don't have one.” Diamond Tiara mocked.

“Uh, I have a cutie mark.” Applebloom lied.

“Eh, what? Since when?” Silver Spoon scoffed not believing her.

“Since... Um... Earlier today.” Applebloom lied again.

“Oh really? Let's see it.” Diamond Tiara said in a challenging tone.

“I shouldn't, I couldn't. My cutie mark is so unbelievably amazing, I'm afraid that if I show it off, everyone will start paying attention to me instead of you. Outshined at your own cute-ceañera, can you imagine how embarrassing that would be?” Applebloom explained trying to sound innocent.

“Uh, forget it, I didn't really want to see it anyway.” Diamond Tiara scoffed buying Applebloom’s words.

“Okay, well, Imma go mingle. Enjoy your party.” Applebloom took a sigh of relief as she started to walk away. Unfortunately her cloth got caught on a loose nail in the floor and the cloth ripped right off her. Applebloom tripped out of the cloth and slammed right into the record player playing the party music, the player scratched and stop the music. All the ponies in attendance gasped and Warrior had no reaction but felt sorry for the small filly for her blank flank being exposed.

“Oh no!” she said softly. Diamond Tiara and Silver Spoon approached and started mocking her.

“Wow, that's an amazing cutie mark.” Silver Spoon mocked.

“Nice try Blank Flank!” Diamond Tiara said in unison, they continued to laugh at Applebloom.

“You got a problem with blank flanks?” A young voice called out to the two. Two other fillies gasped and moved away from the table and two other young fillies crawled out from underneath it. Warrior recognized one of them being Rarity’s sister Sweetie Belle. The other was a light brown Pegasus with pale purple hair. This young filly also had no cutie mark.

“I said, you got a problem with blank flanks?” The Pegasus called out in a standoffish tone.

“The problem is, I mean, she's like, totally not special.” Silver Spoon explained. Applebloom hung her head in shame.

“No, it means she's full of potential.” Sweetie Belle defended, the two fillies moved next to Applebloom.

“It means she could be great at anything. The possibilities are, like, endless. “The Pegasus said mocking Silver Spoon.

“She could be a great scientist, or an amazing artist, or a famous writer, she could even be mayor of Ponyville someday.” Sweetie Belle encouraged. Applebloom started to cheer up and she smiled.

“And she's not stuck being stuck-up like you two.”The pegasus laughed at Diamond Tiara and Silver Spoon.

“Hey, this is my party, why are you two on her side?” Diamond Tiara sneered.

“Because…” The pegasus said. Then she and Sweetie Belle put their flanks together and revealed that their flanks were also blank.

“You don't have cutie marks either? I thought I was the only one.” Applebloom said happily.

“We thought we were the only two.” The Pegasus said.

“I for one think you are three very lucky fillies.” Twilight said approaching the fillies.

“Lucky? How can they be lucky?” Diamond Tiara scoffed.

“They still get to experience the thrill of discovering who they are, and what they're meant to be.” Twilight explained.

“And they got all the time in the world to figure it out, not just an afternoon.” Applejack added.

“I guess we may have more in common than you might think.” Warrior added.

“Hey you’re lucky to!” Twilight said to Warrior.

“How?” Warrior asked looking puzzled.

“You may not remember who you are or who you’re supposed to be, but our cutie marks tell us what our destinies are, you get to make yours!” Twilight explained. Warrior eyed the fillies and pondered that notion.

“I suppose.” He said. The other young ponies gathered around Applebloom and began to admire her for her chances.

“Hey, what's everypony doing? This is my party, everypony is supposed to be paying attention to me.” Diamond Tiara shouted.

“Whatever. We still think you're losers, right Diamond Tiara?” Silver Spoon said. She got no response from Diamond Tiara so she decided to try a little cheer that the two worked out together. “Bump, bump, sugar... lump...” Diamond Tiara wasn’t doing it with her.

“Not now, Silver Spoon.” Daimond Tiara sighed. The two stormed off.

“Names Scootaloo!” The pegasus introduced herself.

“And I’m Sweetie Belle.”

“Applebloom!”

The party continued, Diamond Tiara and Silver Spoon still had not returned. Warrior continued to sip punch by himself while the three blank fillies sat around a table. Warrior watched them as they talked amongst themselves.

“So I was thinking, now that we're friends... I mean, we are friends, right?” Applebloom asked.

“How could we not be? We're totally alike. We don't have cutie marks, Diamond Tiara and Silver Spoon drive us crazy.” Scootaloo added.

“Totally crazy.” Sweetie Belle added they all shared a laugh.

“Well, now that we're friends, what if the three of us work together to find out who we are and what we're supposed to be?”

“Ooh! Ooh!” Sweetie Belle called raising her hove. “We could form our own secret society.”

“I'm liking this idea.” Scootaloo added.

“A secret society. Yeah. We need a name for it though.” Applebloom suggested. The three thought and Scootaloo got an idea.

“The Cutie Mark Three?” Scootaloo suggested.

“The Cutastically Fantastics?” Sweetie Belle suggested.

“How about... The Cutie Mark Crusaders?” Applebloom suggested.

“It's perfect!” Scootaloo cheered.

“Not much different than me and my comrades.” Warrior pointed out.

“How?” Scootaloo asked.

“Because you wish to discover your cutie marks, I and my comrades wish to discover our crystals. While we may go out to find them, some information suggests that in order to find them the only place we must look is within.” Warrior explained.

“Hey maybe our destiny is to be your comrades.” Scootaloo giggled. The other two fillies giggled with her.

“Maybe, you’ll just have to find out.” Warrior suggested. He walked over to Twilight and noticed she’s writing another letter. He peered over her to read it.

Dearest Princess Celestia,
I am happy to report that one of your youngest subjects has learned a valuable lesson about friendship. Sometimes, the thing you think will cause you to lose friends and feel left out can actually be the thing that helps you make your closest friends and realize how special you are.

Your student Twilight Sparkle.

“I hope we helped you out through any problems you’re having.” Twilight smiled to Warrior.

“Keep your wits about you. I’m currently trying to find the eyes that are spying on us. Unfortunately I don’t know where to start looking.” Warrior explained. He looked back at the Cutie Mark Crusaders, they were leaving to go get cookies when Warrior retrieved his helmet and left the party to return to the Sanctuary.

Back at the Lunar subterranean Tifa was returning to the Sanctuary with Kain at her side. They seemed distant for they haven’t spoken to each other after Tifa helped him at Pandemonium.

“Kain…you’re really not talking to me?” Tifa said avoiding eye contact with him. “You don’t care if you’re thought of as a traitor?” Kain didn’t respond. Tifa switched to a nagging tactic to get Kain to talk, she wanted to get Kain to say why he was able to attack his allies so easily and without hesitation. “Am I supposed to think that you don’t think of us as friends? Is it better to think so?” Kain still didn’t respond. Tifa sighed and began to seriously talk to him. “Then who ARE your friends? Only the people you remember from your homeworld? You don’t want to remember this world? You don’t want friends from this world?”

“You are free to think what you will.” Kain said dismissing Tifa’s concern. Tifa gasped at how Kain’s trying to avoid talking.

“So you get your memory back, you know something, and that’s it?” Kain still didn’t respond, Tifa began to get angry at Kain’s silence. “Come on! It might be good for you, but if I lose my friends in this world…I’d be all by myself…” Kain looked at Tifa and sighed thinking that she did have a point.

“There’s nothing to discuss.” Kain dismissed. Turning away from Tifa.

“Well aren’t you stubborn!” Tifa grumbled. “But I’m pretty stubborn myself you know.” Kain sighed and finally decided to come clean.

“It’s not as though I do not consider all of you my allies”. Kain said.

"Huh?" Tifa said. She got snapped out of her thoughts, she wasn’t expecting Kain to start talking so suddenly.

“I bear grim news. I did not wish to worry you with such news as comrades. However as a warrior summoned to this realm. You should know the truth and what awaits.” Kain said getting ready to spill everything he was told.

“The truth…and what’s about to occur?” Tifa said getting ready to hear the truth.

“I shall talk if you wish…You’ll forget eventually.” Kain added. Tifa became confused.

“I don’t completely understand but fine. Tell me what you know.” Kain breathed as he explained everything Golbez told him. “So no matter how hard we fight, we can’t win.” Tifa shook her head in sadness as she was reveled the true nature of the conflict. But her sadness instantly changed to happiness, she giggled and Kain looked at her with confusion. How could she laugh at this information? “Getting these crystals sure is a pain! I wish they’d just show up already. Then we might’ve had a chance at actually ending things this time around.” Kain simply brushed it off and crossed his arms.

“Don’t dwell on it.” Kain advised. “When you wake, you won’t remember the thing we’ve had to endure. And when you have your crystal you’ll have no more reason to despair.”

“I guess not.” Tifa said looking away. “Well then, I guess we better go find everyone else!”

“What?” Kain asked. Not being too thrilled about seeing Lightning.

“You thought I’d let you go alone?” Tifa smiled. She thought maybe she should keep him close in order to keep an eye on him after all the stuff he pulled, however she had another reason. “I mean come on, you look like you’re ready to fall over. I’m still not sure what you’re doing is right, putting everyone to sleep and all. But you do, and you’re going to keep on doing it right? You believe in yourself, and you’re gonna go as far as you can. Well then I am too. I don’t…I don’t want anyone else to get hurt. I wanna help you fight, so I can help keep everyone safe.” Kain looked down starting to feel ashamed for attacking his comrades and convincing Warrior to help him. “It’s not fair. I mean getting summoned here..forced to fight..dissapearing…everything.” Kain gave Tifa a knowing look, he also agreed that this isn’t fair. “We’re not just a bunch of faceless soldiers. We’re friends, and we’ve been through a lot together.”

“We could well fall along the way, and never see an end to this war.” Kain added. “You’d still go?”

“You’re still going. You know what we’re up against, but you’re not backing down.” Tifa said boldly. She and Kain Stared at each other and Kain could see that Tifa is truly serious in her commitments. “I can make no promise you’ll survive.”

“I know.” Tifa nodded. “But for now let’s go catch our breaths, for now we should get back to the Sanctuary.” Kain nodded in agreement as the two turned and continued to return to the Sanctuary.

In Equestria, two days later in the late morning, Warrior went back to Equestria for he received a letter from Rarity to come to her Boutique. He approached the building and passed through the door and saw the many fabrics and cloths stashed into the garbage cans. He always felt uncomfortable coming into the Boutique. He never wanted Rarity to make a new suit of armor for him, and he thought that if he continually visits the place, he may get forced into many other outfits. Warrior walked into the back of the Boutique and he heard singing in the back. When he arrived in Rarity’s work area, he noticed she was singing while she worked on making dresses and other outfits by cutting and sewing cloths and silks, with her white fluffy cat Opalescence, Opal for short with her. Warrior sighed, for he would have to hear more random songs. He just stood in the doorway and watched.

"Thread by thread, stitching it together
Twilight’s dress, cutting out the pattern snip by snip
Making sure the fabric folds nicely
It's the perfect color and so hip
Always gotta keep in mind my pacing
Making sure the clothes' correctly facing
I'm stitching Twilight's dress

Yard by yard, fussing on the details
Jewel neckline, don't you know a stitch in time saves nine?
Make her something perfect to inspire
Even though she hates formal attire
Gotta mind those intimate details
Even though she's more concerned with sales
It's Applejack's new dress

Dressmaking's easy, for Pinkie Pie something pink
Fluttershy something breezy
Blend color and form,
Do you think it looks cheesy?

Something brash, perhaps quite fetching
Hook and eye, couldn't you just simply die?
Making sure it fits forelock and crest
Don't forget some magic in the dress
Even though it rides high on the flank
Rainbow won't look like a tank
I'm stitching Rainbow's dress

Piece by piece, snip by snip
Croup, dock, haunch, shoulders, hip
Thread by thread, primmed and pressed
Yard by yard, never stressed
And that's the art of the dress!"

When Rarity finished her song she noticed Warrior standing and watching her.

“Why hello there Warrior!” Rarity smiled.

“Maybe I came at a bad time.” Warrior suggested.

“No it’s a great time!” Rarity giggled. “You see I called you here to give you some great news!”

“What is that?” Warrior asked.

“I’ve decided to make us all outfits for the Grand Galloping Gala!” Rarity cheered. “After which we will all star in a fashion show!”

“Really?” Warrior said in an uncertain tone.

“What does that mean?” Rarity questioned Warrior’s tone.

“You alone are making six outfits for the six of you?” Warrior questioned.

"Don’t forget you!" Rarity added. “I could never forgive myself if I didn’t make an outfit for the handsome knight!”

“You really don’t have to!” Warrior said nervously, blushing at Rarity’s comment. He sounded as if he really didn't want Rarity to make him anything.

“Nonsense!” Rarity assured. “In fact I already had Big Macintosh smith up a fine suit of armor for you!” Warrior’s eyes bugged out, he was afraid to find out what it looked like. “In fact here come the others!” Rarity said as she noticed the other five were standing outside. They walked into the place and Rarity walked over to them and headed them off.

“Rarity you better have a good reason for workin’ Big Macintosh so hard on armor for the past couple days!” Applejack warned.

“Oh I do! Ok everypony and Warrior, close your eyes and fallow me!” The team shut their eyes and fallowed Rarity’s voice to a back part of the Boutique. “That's it. Keep them closed. Don't look. Okay, you can look now!” The team gasped as they all looked at the seven outfits Rarity made, even the suit of armor that sat on display on the human shaped maniquin. “What do you think of your old duds now, Applejack? Pretty swanky, are they not?” Applejack stared at Applejack’s new outfit. The outfit had many small apple charms sown into it along with a brown saddle on the back, green cowpony boots on the feet a cowpony hat and a green dress with laces on the bottom.

“And Twilight! I made this dress for you and I designed each outfit theme to perfectly reflect each pony's unique personality.” Twilight’s dress was blue with white stars sown into the collar and bottom.

“Oh, it took me forever to get the colors right on this one, Rainbow Dash, but I did it. Oh, and it turned out BEAUTIFUL, don't you think?” Rainbow Dash’s dress had gold feathers on the head that loop around the ears and gold silk shoes that go on the hooves with a purple pearled necklace that oddly resembled grapes. The dress itself it rainbow colored with cotton on the bottom that resembles clouds.

“Ooo, and I know you are going to love yours, Fluttershy. It just sings spring!” Fluttershy’s dress was green, it looked as if it was made of grass. There were blue butterfly charms that went on the ears and the collar. The bottom came complete with a flower pattern and streak of blue petals stretching all around it.

“And Pinkie Pie, look! Pink! Your favorite! Aren't they all amazing?” Pinkie Pie’s dress was all pink colored and it had blue and white stripped ribbons on the collar and shoes the thigh area had a lollipop and candy corn pattern sown across it and the bottom had a blue ribbon sown across. The outfit came with a pink hat with a red flower on it.

“Warrior! Since I didn’t know much about armor or the human body I basically matched your current armor and changed its color.” Warrrior’s outfit looked almost identical to the armor he had on. The only difference was all the blue was changed to red. “I made it to match that lovely red hair of yours.” The team all stared at them. Rarity waited anxiously for a response.

“Wow…they’re…” Twilight spoke nervously.

“Yeah they’re…” Rainbow Dash stammered.

“They sure are….somthin’.” Applejack uttered. They all looked like they were hiding something.

“Yes!” Twilight called. “Something.”

“I love something! Something is my favorite!” Pinkie Pie said nervously.

“Quite impressive for you and Big Macintosh’s first try in making armor.” Warrior commented, he was the only one who looked sincere, but since his face was almost always devoid of any emotion, nopony could really tell what he’s thinking.

“It's... nice.” Fluttershy uttered.

“But what's the matter? Don't you like them?” Rarity questioned, noticing the uncertainty on their faces.

“They're very nice...” Twilight said, still looking nervous.

“And we're plum grateful 'cause you worked so hard on them.” Applejack added.

“Mine's just not as cool as I was imagining.” Rainbow Dash confessed. The group all glared at Rainbow Dash. She asked. She shrugged trying to sound innocent.

“I guess what we're all saying is that they're just not what we had in mind.” Twilight explained. All the ponies agreed while Warrior stayed silent. He felt relieved when he noticed that this armor only has a different color scheme and he did feel like it fit when Rarity mention that it matches his red hair.

“That's okay. Not a problem.” Rarity said sounding as if she failed in something. “There's plenty more where that came from. They were only a first pass. You're my friends and I want you to be 110% satisfied.” Her mood picked up. “Not to worry, I'll redo them.”

“Oh, Rarity. You don't have to do that. They're fine.” Fluttershy assured trying to not be a burden.

“I want them to be better that just fine.” Rarity smiled. “I want you to think they're absolutely perfect.”

“I think mine is perfect.” Warrior stated. Rarity smiled at Warrior hoping to see a very happy reaction, but she remembered that Warrior doesn’t show much emotion at all so she sighed exasperatedly but still had her smile.

“Are you sure? I mean, we wouldn't wanna impose.” Applejack asked nervously.

“Oh, it's no imposition.” Rarity chuckled.” Really, I insist.”

“Well, in that case... Thank you again, Rarity.” Twilight said. The rest of the group, besides Warrior had smiles on their faces and they walked out of the Boutique. Rarity laughed nervously.

“Warrior, don’t worry since your armor is almost exactly the same as what you have now. You don’t have to be in our fashion show if you don’t want to.” Rarity called, Warrior sighed in relief for he really didn’t want to participate in a fashion show.

“Now I must thank Big Macintosh for his smithy skills.” Warrior admitted walking out with the others. Once they all left.

“What have I gotten myself into?” Rarity whimpered eying the dresses.

Over in the Lifestream, Lightning, Vaan, Yuna, and Laguna were being led around aimlessly for Laguna was trying to lead them to the source of the Manikins but he had no idea where to go.

“Soooooo is it this way? Or maybe this way.” Laguna said pointing in several different directions.

“Great, we’re lost!” Lightning shouted.

“No, I know what to do!” Laguna objected trying to sound as if he knew what he’s doing when he clearly didn’t.

“Only Cosmos knows if we’ve made any real progress.” Lightning scoffed.

“Well, we could just be going around in circles.” Vaan suggested.

“Oh dear.” Yuna sighed, she wanted to end this manikin infestation quickly for Tidus and Jecht. Just then Cosmos appeared in front of them.

“Risky move coming out here.” Lightning commented.

“I need you to return to the Sanctuary. It’s urgent!” Cosmos pleaded.

“Why? are the ponies in trouble?” Yuna asked.

“No but it does involve them.” Cosmos responded.

“So how far away from the Sanctuary are we?” Vaan asked nervously, he earned a few heated glares from the rest of the group.

“Not far really, just two and a half days.” Cosmos admitted not looking at the rest of the team, she didn’t want to make her warriors look stupid for not making any real progress to stopping the manikins.

“Ok we’ll be there.” Lightning agreed. Cosmos nodded and vanished.

“I guess those horses are more involved than we realize.” Lightning said.

“Well it will be great to see that ‘Applejack’ again.” Laguna admitted, he felt his stomach growl and he rubbed it. “Haha, I haven’t eaten in a while.” The team turned around and walked back towards the Sanctuary.

In Equestria, several hours later the same day, Warrior walked back to the Boutique and looked through the windows and noticed several messes of cloths on the floor. He also noticed the Boutique was closed. After seeing all that, Warrior felt concerned for Rarity so he walked through the doors to check on her.

“Rarity!” Warrior called. He walked to the back into Rarity’s work area. He saw her working extremely hard and fast. “Rarity.” Warrior gasped with his mouth hanging open in shock. He noticed her mane was scruffy and messed up. It was obivious that she’s being pushed too hard.

“Oh hello Warrior.” Rarity said in a tired tone.

“Have you been remaking dresses the whole time?” Warrior asked taking his helmet off.

“Oh no, I’ve been simply….”Rarity looked at Warrior trying to seem like she hasn’t been under stress. But Warrior stared her down to get her to confess. Rarity knew she couldn’t fool Warrior, so she sniffed and burst out crying and dashed over to Warrior and slid on her belly and stopped at Warrior’s feet. She sobbed at them. “Oh Warrior! I’m being bombarded with so many different requests! And nothing I do is good enough to please the others! It’s getting to the point where my hooves and horn are sore from so much usage. I’m running out of materials. I feel so useless and like I can’t do anything right.” She wrapped her front legs around Warriors and continued to sob. “Oh Warrior, what should I do!? I just want to make my friends happy.” Warrior knelt down and picked up Rarity’s head with his hand. She looked at his face and stopped sobbing. She sniffed as Warrior cleared her tears away with his thumb.

“Fear not, your generosity is a gift. You should feel happy that you are who you are. You’re simply showing what a good pony you are.” Rarity sniffed again and smiled.

“Oh thank you so much Warrior.” Rarity sniffed as she stood back up. “But what about the others and the dresses?”

“Not to worry, the others hold you close in their hearts, I’m certain they will like anything you make.” Warrior explained.

“Right, I still have the first dresses I made. And I do have one more thing to do to them all.” There was a knock on the door and the other five walked through the door.

“Rarity!” Twilight called.

“Hello everypony!” Rarity said.

“You said you have a new dress to show us?” Rainbow Dash mentioned.

“Yes, this way please!” Rarity said leading the others to the back.

“Okay. I did exactly what each of you asked for. Now don't hold back. Let me know what you really think.” Rarity looked upon the dresses in disgust as well as Opal. Warrior also looked at the dresses with an odd face but knew that if that’s how the others like their dresses, then he shouldn’t speak.

“Oh my!” Twilight said.

“It's... perfect!” Fluttershy smiled.

“It's cool!” Rainbow Dash cheered.

“Why, they're the best duds I ever did see.” Applejack said happily.

“It's exactly what I asked for!” The five cheered. Rarity breathed a sigh of relief and she looked at Warrior and he nodded to her.

“Thank you, Rarity.” Twilight said.

“Are you as happy with them as we are?” Pinkie Pie asked. “Huh? Huh? Huh?” She closely jerked her head toward’s Rarity’s face with every ‘Huh?’

“Well, I'm... happy that all of you are happy. I'm just relieved to finally be done.” Rarity smiled. “Just then Spike came rushing through the doors out of breath as if he had big news to share.”

“You are never gonna believe this! You've heard of Hoity Toity?” Spike said happily.

“The bigwig fashion hotshot in Canterlot?” Twilight asked. Warrior didn’t know who that was and didn’t care.

“Uh-huh. He heard about your fashion show. Well, maybe I happened to mention it to him...” Spike said trying to get Rarity’s attention. He was hoping that maybe he would have a chance with her if he helped her accomplish her goals. “He's coming here all the way from Canterlot to see your work, Rarity!”

“Whoa, Nelly! You could sell a ton o' dresses to this guy. Your business will be boomin'!” Applejack said in awe. The rest of the group said words of encouragement and praise to Rarity.

“Hoity Toity? He's coming here? To see THESE dresses?” Rarity said looking at the dresses she made with worried looks. She really hated them but only made them because that’s what her friends wanted.

“Yep! Get ready for all of your dreams to come true.” Spike said happily.

Later that night the team all went to a catwalk set up outside to see Rarity’s fashion show. Warrior stood on the outside of the catwalk and eyed the music station, which was really just a D.J. station. Warrior never seen anything like it before so he stared at it in awe.

“Hey there!” A white unicorn with a blue and light blue striped mane, with violet sunglasses and a music note for a cutie mark called. She approached Warrior who made eye contact with her then continued to stare at the equipment. “You like what you see?”

“I understand that this is technology, some of the likes I’ve never seen.” Warrior said eying the equipment.

“Thanks! I’ll be working with it during the show. I’m in charge of the music.”

“In that case I’m honored to meet you.” Warrior said bowing his head.

“Great, I already know who you are.” The white unicorn giggled. “My name’s Vinyl Scratch but I’m also called DJ Pon3.” Warrior heard odd noises coming from behind the curtain and noticed Rarity poking her head out and shaking nervously.

Then a stallion dressed in high class clothes arrived. His appearance caught the attention of many in attendance, he had two stallions acting as assistants with him. He wore a white collar with a black tie. He had a fan for a cutie mark. He was grey with a white mane that was combed over his right side and was held fashionably with a gold ring. He also wore dark sunglasses and white cuffs on his hooves. He clapped his hooves together and one of his assistance placed a pillow under his behind and sat on it.

“Is that this Hoity Toity?” Warrior asked.

“Yep.” Vinyl said. “They say he can be pretty nice but harshly critical." Warrior looked back to the curtain and noticed Rarity deep breathing.

“Poor Rarity, she’s nervous.” Warrior commented. “Sadly it’s with very good reason.”

“I would be too if I was about to try and impress him!” Vinyl said. “Hey you should sit down, the show’s gonna start!”

“Very well it was an honor.” Warrior bowed. Vinyl giggled again.

“Hey maybe I’ll see you again sometime?” Vinyl asked.

“If there is more of this technology, then our reunion shall be certain.” Warrior nodded. He turned around and sat in the front row. The lights dimmed and Vinyl put a record on and a soft beat music began to play. A stage light shined on Spike but the light was angled to a position to where he was eclipsed and nothing more than a shadowy figure. He stood holding a microphone.

“Since the beginning of time, the elite of Equestria have longed for pony fashions that truly expressed the essence of their very souls.” Spike announced, the light went off Spike and flowed around the catwalk as a second light joined it in swaying around the catwalk. “Patiently waiting decades... no, centuries! ...for the perfect pony gown. Today, at long last, Equestria, your wait is over! Let's hear it for the breathtaking designs of Ponyville's own Rarity!” The curtains opened up and revealed the others. Warrior could still see Rarity hiding behind the curtain out of sight of the crowd. They walked down the catwalk and presented themselves to the crowd, they stopped at the end and stood boldly for the crowd to see.

Twilight’s dress was a very dark shade of blue with star constellations stitched all over it She also was given a dark green ribbon at the end of her tail and several sticks with green and gold stars sticking out of her mane.

Applejack’s dress had yellow boots with overalls and small saddle bags sown together the bottom part was a poorly made yellow cowgirl dress. She also wore a green bandana around her neck and a large cowpony hat.

Fluttershy’s dress was light green with a large pink flower pattern stitched all over she wore a red and orange neck dress around her collar. She wore green shoes and a bird’s nest with eggs in it as a hat with several flowers stemming out of the it.

Rainbow Dash’s outfit wasn’t really a dress, it was all armor. A rainbow colored helmet with golden boots with wings and her cutie mark on each side. The bottom was a red cloak with a lightning bolt stitched into it.

Pinkie Pie’s outfit wasn’t really a dress either. It was a green suit with a yellow bow tie on the chest, with pink shoes with yellow ribbons on the front. A green skirt that fanned out, with a hat that resembles a cupcake with green frosting and sprinkles with a cherry on top. Her tail was being held up by balloons. All the dresses all looked equally ridiculous.

“Why's everypony lookin' at us like that?” Applejack wondered looking at the crowd that was giving them odd and disgusted looks. Twilight looked at her dress and got an idea of what went wrong.

“Oh dear.” She said.

“You think we overdid it?” Rainbow Dash asked.

“Nah.” Applejack disagreed. Then she looked down at her outfit and realized that maybe they did. “Okay maybe just a little.” The group looked at Warrior and he shook his head and hung it in dissapointment.

“Oh, those amateurish designs look like a piled-on mishmash of everything but a kitchen sink!” Hoity Toity said in disgust. The whole crowd except Vinyl and Warrior broke out laughing at them. Vinyl seemed more interested in her music than the fashion show anyway. “It's a travesty, it's what it is. Those outfits are the ugliest things I've ever seen, oh for shame. Who is responsible for subjecting our eyes to these horrors? Not to mention wasting my valuable time.” Warrior’s eyes moved over to Rarity who was cowering behind Opal hoping to not be seen. Spike danced on stage and decided to get Rarity the credit she deserves.

“Come on out and take a bow, Rarity. You worked really hard for this.” Spike called, Rarity decided to walk out onto the catwalk. She hung her head low and her eyes were shut in shame. The others started to smile at the crowd, trying to look happy to see them. Vinyl noticed the sudden silence in the crowd and stopped playing the music. “Yes! Alright, woohoo! Go, Rarity!” Spike cheered despite the silence in the crowd. Rarity finally looked at the crowd and Hoity Toity scoffed at her and turned up his nose in a snooty fashion to Rairty and walked away.

The crowd began to whisper then talk amongst themselves. Warrior stood up and walked to the others and looked at Rarity. Rarity began to tear up as she felt overwhelmed with fear and embarrassment. Not only with her failure in trying to impress a famous fashion designer but with the horrible dresses that she made on display for everypony to see. She began to feel that maybe everypony may feel that the horrible dresses may reflect her abilities with fashion and clothing. She began to tear up, then she galloped away sobbing.

“Wait!” Warrior called reaching an arm towards her but failing to stop her. Warrior noticed Rarity galloping back to her home and burst right through it. He ran to the house to help her, he walked to the door and wrapped his knuckles on it. “Rarity!” He called. But the only response he got was loud crying from her. Warrior heard hoovesteps behind him, he turned around and heard the others approaching with regretful looks on their faces. They heard Rarity’s crying and sighed in regret for what they done by making outrageous request for dresses.

Back with Lightning and her team they turned around and headed back to the Sanctuary after several days of wandering aimlessly it felt good to finally go somewhere that they know where to go.

“So what exactly do you think Cosmos meant when she said that what’s about to happen involves the ponies?” Laguna asked.

“I don’t know but I hope they’re ok.” Yuna said.

“No need to worry. After all Cosmos said they weren’t in any danger right?” Vann said reassuring Yuna.

“Whatever let’s just see what Warrior couldn’t do alone and help him out.” Lightning said.

In Equestria two days have passed since the Fashion show. Rarity still refused to come out of her room in her house. Warrior would have just walked in to comfort her, but she locked the door. Warrior arrived with the others to talk to Rarity again. Rarity kept the front door unlocked for Sweetie Belle.

“Rarity? You okay in there? You haven't come out for days.” Pinkie Pie called.

“I'm never coming out! I can't show my face in Ponyville ever again!” Rarity sobbed. “I used to be somepony. I used to be respected. I made dresses. Beautiful, beautiful dresses! But now everypony is laughing at me. I'm nothing but a laughing stock!” Rainbow Dash and Twilight felt a very strange combination of pity and guilt. They knew that this was their fault but they also felt that Rarity was overreacting big time.

“You're not a laughing stock, Rarity...” Twilight encouraged.

“She kind of is!” Rainbow Dash quickly pointed out. Twilight shushed her just as quickly.

“Come on out and talk to us.” Twilight said in an encouraging tone.

“Leave me alone! I want to be alone!” Rairty cried. “I want to wallow in... whatever it is that ponies are supposed to wallow in! Do ponies wallow in pity? Oh, listen to me, I don't even know what I'm supposed to wallow in! I'M SO PATHETIC!”

“Now what do we do?” Twilight said saddened.

“Uh... panic?” Fluttershy suggested.

“That's your answer for everything!” Rainbow Dash scoffed.

“Well, we can't just leave Rarity like this.” Applejack added.

“She'll become a crazy cat lady!” Pinkie Pie shrieked. Warrior raised an eyebrow to that statement.

“She only has one cat.” Twilight scoffed.

“Give her time.” Pinkie Pie warned. Twilight looked through the keyhole in the door and noticed something.

“AHA! I have an idea, huddle up!” The team all huddled together and Twilight began whispering a plan to them. “Ok Warrior you create a way to calm Rarity, and begin to help rebuild her spirit.” Warrior left and went back to the Sanctuary and saw Cosmos on her throne.

“How is Rarity?” Cosmos asked.

“She will be fine I hope, but for now I need the vest.” Cosmos stretched out her hand and the vest Rarity made for Warrior for the Winter Wrap up appeared in her hands.

“What do you need it for?” Cosmos asked.

“I shall reassure Rarity that I know that I always appreciate her work, even if I chose not to wear it.” Cosmos smiled and Warrior took the vest and left the Sanctuary.

“I guess maybe he was wrong about himself!” Cosmos giggled. Warrior returned to Rarity’s home and walked to her bedroom. He walked through the door and saw Rarity in a fuzzy white robe with a pink boarder and in pink fuzzy slippers. She stared at herself in the mirror, it appeared that she was talking to herself.

“Exile... I guess technically I'd have to move away to live in exile. Where would I go? And what would I pack? Oh, it's going to take me forever to do all of that packing. What are you supposed to pack when you go to exile? Are you supposed to pack warm?”

“You can’t leave.” Warrior said. Rarity turned around and looked at him.

“But after that disaster, no pony will think my dresses are any good!” Rarity sniffed.

“That’s not true.” Warrior said. Warrior reached under his cape and took out the vest. “I was very keen on keeping my armor on for the Winter Wrap Up. I accepted wearing the vest because at first I wanted to respect your cultural festival. But when I was wearing it, I felt that the vest was a part of me, that shown that you helped me open my mind to new experiences, one of them being a simple change of clothes.”

“Yes but only a vest. I can’t do anything that influential again.” Rarity sniffed.

“No, you already have!” Warrior said. He walked over the suit of armor that Rarity and Big Macintosh made for him. “You see I actually wanted to wear the armor I have on to the Gala, but after seeing this, I must say you made exactly what I wanted. It’s the armor I want to wear, only you made it better! Please understand there are those who truly appreciate what you make. You can’t give up after only one small mistake!”

“Yes….but-”

“I must admit, I don't want you to give up!” Warrior said walking up to her and looked into her eyes. Rarity sniffed again but this time, it was in happiness.

"Oh thank you Warrior, you’re such a dear!” Rarity said rubbing her eyes. “But I don’t know how this may fare with the others.” Just then Opal meowed from outside. “Opal?” Rarity walked over to her window and opened it. She looked at a nearby tree and saw Opal stuck on a high branch. She kept meowing with her legs wrapped around it, she was shaking for her life. “Opal, how did you get up there? Hang on, you poor dear! Mama's coming!” Rarity cired. She rushed out the door with Warrior behind her. She stopped when she saw Rainbow Dash sitting in a branch right next to Opal. “Rainbow Dash?! How dare you strand my poor Opal in a tree!”

“Well, how else were we gonna get you out here to show you this? Thanks to Warrior for motivating you to snap out your slump long enough to pay attention to the outside world. Opal was actually up here for half an hour." Rainbow Dash smiled.

“Fear not, I meant every word I said.” Warrior said. Rarity glared at Warrior, thanks to his constant blank expression it was difficult to see if he was lying or not. Warrior pointed to the side of the tree. Rarity looked around and revealed the others. The moved aside and revealed a mannequin bearing magenta dress with yellow streaks, embroidered with small jewels. It came with a gold tiara.

“What is it? It's not... You...” Rairty gasped at the surprise.

“We all finished your dress for you.” Pinkie Pie cheered.

“Thanks to Fluttershy's freaky knowledge of sewing.” Applejack said pointing to the yellow Pegasus. "Even Warrior helped out, although he only cut fabric pieces."

“Do you like it?” Fluttershy smiled.

“Like it?” Rarity said. She walked around the dress and inspected it closely. “Like it?!”

“’Uh-uh. She doesn't like it.” Fluttershy squeaked hanging her head.

“No, I don't like it.” Rairty said in a stuck up manner. The ponies sighed in shame as Warrior just took a deep exhale.

“I LOVE IT!” Rarity announced. The ponies cheered as Warrior nodded his head to Rarity. "You ponies did an amazing job. It's exactly the way I imagined it.”

“We just followed your brilliant design.” Fluttershy explained.

“Like we should have let you do for our outfits. Those first dresses you designed were perfect.” Twilight sighed disappointed in herself. “I guess Warrior’s the only sane one here.”

“We're so super sorry.” Pinkie Pie sighed.

“You worked really hard to make our dresses exactly the way we wanted them. We all saw how well that turned out.” Rainbow Dash sighed, flying out of the tree with Opal on her back.

“Oh, I forgive you.” Rarity assured.

“Well, that's mighty big of you.” Applejack complimented.

“But my whole career is still ruined!” Rarity cried.

“Maybe not.” Twilight said as Hoity Toity approached.

“All right, I haven't got all day. What did you want to show me?” He called to Twilight.

“We want to take you to a new fashion show! This one defiantly has good taste to it!” Twilight assured. The group lead Hoity Toity to the Boutique and the group went away to get ready. Warrior and Hoity Toity stood at another catwalk inside the Boutique. The curtain opened and the five showed themselves and paraded themselves in the dresses Rarity originally made.

“Hello... Oh, this can't be the same designer.” Hoity Toity said, reacting to Twilight’s dress. “Simply magnificent! And I suddenly have a fierce craving for some Dutch apple pie, candied apples on a stick, apple turnovers, apple cobbler...” He said in reaction to Applejack’s dress. “Brilliant!” He said to Pinkie Pie’s dress. “Oh, spectacular!” He said to Rainbow Dash’s dress. “Now this is a fashion show!” He said to Fluttershy’s dress. “All of these dresses are absolutely amazing. Who is responsible? Step forward, show yourself!” Rarity revealed herself in the dress that was made for her. She stood in a strait fashion with the others. “Bravo! Bravo! Magnifico! Encore!” Hoity Toity applauded the show.

“Oh, thank you.” Rarity said to Hoity Toity. “Thank you!” She said to the others. “Oh, thank you so much!” She said to Warrior. After the show Twilight told Spike her letter to the Celestia. Warrior stood by and listened to Spike record the letter.

"Dear Princess Celestia. This week my very talented friend Rarity learned that if you try to please everypony, you often times end up pleasing nopony, especially yourself. And I learned this: when somepony offers to do you a favor, like making you a beautiful dress, you shouldn't be overly critical of something generously given to you. In other words, you shouldn't look a gift horse in the mouth."

Your faithful student,

Twilight Sparkle

Spike blew on the letter and sent it to the princess.

“Rarity, my congratulations to you on a most impressive fashion debut.” Hoity Toity said to Rarity in an ecstatic tone. “Would you do me the great honor of allowing me to feature your couture in my best of the best boutique in Canterlot?” Rarity gasped happily.

“Now, I'll need you to make a dozen of each dress for me by next Tuesday.” Hoity Toity requested. Rarity’s eyes bugged out for how the pressure will surely eat her alive like it did before. The group laughed except for Warrior as usual.

A Faceless World

Feeling Pinkie Keen

Feeling Pinkie Keen

The fallowing day, Rarity took time to rest after being overwhelmed with the large dress orders and outrageous request of her friends. Warrior continued with his guard duties and noticed on several occasions Fluttershy transporting frogs. It seemed strange to Warrior but she told him it was because the pond became overpopulated with frogs so she decided to move them to a swamp called the 'Froggy Bottom Bog.'

Warrior noticed Pinkie Pie skipping through the meadow near the town fountain and smelling flowers. Warrior also noticed Twilight’s hooves moving a bush around as if she was hiding from Pinkie Pie inside the bush. Warrior knew Twilight was there so he walked over to her to see what she was doing. Spike was hiding behind the bush with her.

"Twilight?" Warrior asked. Twilight jumped in surprise as she reached to Warrior and pulled him into the bush to hide. Warrior scoffed at the sight of Twilight with a notepad and wearing a safari hat.

"Sorry Warrior, but you shouldn’t sneak up on ponies." Twilight said.

"Forgive me, but is there any reason why you’re spying on Pinkie Pie?" Warrior asked with a confused look.

"It’s not spying!" Twilight objected. "I'm doing scientific research. I'm observing Pinkie Pie, scientific name: Pinkius Piecus, in its natural habitat."

"Why?" Warrior asked.

"Twilight’s become obsessed with the Pinkie sense." Spike explained.

"What Pinkie sense?" Warrior asked becoming even more confused.

"It’s something she says that when her body has certain reactions, aches and twitches it means something will happen." Spike explained further. "So far we have when her tail twitches it means something will fall. Along with her ears flopping, eyes fluttering and her knees twitching means, beware of opening doors."

"I know it's insane right?" Twilight laughed.

"Well, it maybe asinine, but in my line of duty stranger things have happened." Warrior admited.

"You don’t believe this to do you?" Twilight asked Warrior.

"I’m not saying anything, but if this skill seems real maybe you shouldn’t be so quick to consider it as nonsense." Warrior suggested.

"Then I’ll prove to you that the Pinkie sense is false also!" Twilight said in a determined tone. She went back to observing Pinkie Pie by peering through binoculars. "There's something fishy going on with the whole twitchy prediction thing, and I'm getting to the bottom of it. So, shh. Come on, Pinkius Piecus is on the move." The group lifted up the bush and fallowed Pinkie Pie to the schoolyard where she was found rolling on the ground while humming a happy tune. The other two peered through the bush and also observed Pinkie Pie when Twilight did. Pinkie Pie perked her head up and rubbed her nose.

"Itchy nose." Twilight said. Spike made notes on Twilight’s notepad. Pinkie Pie gasped and dashed under a large horseshoe play ring.

"Aha! That makes no sense!" Twilight said happily. "See? She's hiding like something's about to fall out of the sky, but a twitchy tail means that something's about to fall from the sky, not an itchy nose." Then buzzing filled the air and it seemed that Twilight was the only one who failed to notice it. A large swarm of bees began flying their way. "This proves perhaps conclusively, that—"

"Gah!" Spike cried and he ran away. Warrior’s eyes bugged out and ran away also.

"Spike! Warrior! Where are you two going? I'm trying to teach you two the value of scientific—YEOW!" The bees began to swarm and sting Twilight several times. "YEOW! YEOW! YEOW!"

"Give me strength!" Warrior called. He used his fire magick and threw flames at the bees and scared them away.Pinkie Pie went out from under the horseshoe and hopped over to Sweet Apple Acers.

"Thanks." Twilight said unenthusiastically. "Come on Pinkie going towards Sweet Apple Acers." Spike rejoined the group and fallowed Pinkie Pie while Warrior and Spike bandaged up Twilight sting blemishes. They put themselves between the barn and several stacks of hay bales.

"What’s she doing now?" Spike asked.

"Smelling a flower." Twilight noted.

"Holy guacamole! I wonder what that means?" Spike said jumping in shock.

"Probably that the flower smells good." Twilight said rolling her eyes. "Wait. I'm getting something. Ear flop, eye flutter, knee twitch."

"Hold on... You told me that's the combo that says watch out for opening doors!" Spike said nerviously, he looked behind them and noticed that they were in front of the door side of the barn. He backed away from it.

"Oh, ho. You really, really believe this stuff, don't you?" Twilight laughed. "Here, let me show you there's nothing to be afraid of." Twilight rested her front right leg on the barn door and posed to show that nothing would go wrong.

"Twilight that door is already open." Warrior said Twilight stared walking away from the barn door.

"You see? I promise you there's nothing to fear from that-- Wo-o-ah! Ow! Ugh! Ow! Ow!" She failed to notice an underground cellar door open up right in front of her and she tripped and fell down the steps. Warrior looked at the door in awe at the fact that the sense was real.

"Twilight! You came to visit my new apple cellar, how nice." Applejack smiled, she was already down inside it. Twilight was unresponsive. "Twi? You okay? Uh, Twi?" Warrior walked down into the cellar and noticed that Twilight was unconscious and appeared to be badly damaged.

"Applejack, pick up her rear." Warrior requested as he picked up her head. Applejack picked up her rear as they moved Twilight up the steps and carried her to the hospital.

Back at Canterlot Pirncess Celestia gathered all the Elements of harmony and left for Ponyville.

"Now is the time when my subjects learn more about other worlds." Celestia thought. "I certainly hope that this will work out well." Celestia sighed as she climbed into her carriage and her stallions pulled it to Ponyville.

Back in Ponyville, Warrior got Twilight’s legs casted and wheeled her out of the hospital in a wheelchair. Warrior gave Twilight his new potion, it was take time for her to fully recover. Unfortunately Twilight refused to let her obsession with Pinkie Pie’s senses go. So she had Warrior and Applejack build a contraption to connect to her wheelchair which ends with her being able to still use her binoculars. They fallowed Pinkie Pie to a field, Twilight looked bitterly towards Pinkie Pie.

"Here let me help you." Spike offered. He went behind Twilight’s wheelchair and pulled on a lever which raised her front legs holding her binoculars. She adjusted her eyes so she could use them.

"Okay, take this down: twitchy tail." Twilight observed. She looked at Pinkie Pie and noticed her tail twitching.

"Twitchy tail?" Spike said taking it down on the notepad. He remembered what that meant and he jumped in shock. "TWITCHY TAIL!" He bumped the lever on Twilight’s chair and her legs lowered and slammed hard on the bench that she was hiding behind. She shrieked in pain and looked back to Spike.

"Hush, Spike! We can't let Pinkie know we're here, remember?" Twilight said softly.

"Someone's gonna fall, something's gonna fall! Run for your lives. Ah-ha-ha!" Spike cried running for his life.

"Ugh, Spike honestly, you're overreact—" Warrior looked up and gasped as he grabbed Twilight’s wheelchair and wheeled her away from a falling flower in a vase, an anvil, a wagon full of hay bales, and a piano.

"Woah, you saved me!" Twilight said in a grateful tone. The two looked up and noticed a moving truck full of cargo. Along with a grey Pegasus with a yellow mane, with unfocused yellow eyes and bubbles for a cutie mark staring nervously at other Pegasai giving her angry looks for it seemed like this pegasus dropped some of the cargo.

"It appears that one Pegasus has made a mistake and lost cargo." Warrior explained. Pinkie Pie started making funny noises with her tongue. Applejack arrived on the scene with a barrel of apples on her back.

"Hey, Applejack. Whatchya doin'?" Pinkie Pie asked.

"Takin' more apples to my new apple cellar. How 'bout you Pinkie? Whatchu doin'?" Applejack asked.

"Oh, letting Twilight, Spike, and Warrior secretly follow me all day, without me knowing." Pinkie Pie giggled. Twilight got angry and moved out of her wheelchair and marched towards Pinkie Pie as if her damages have been healed.

"Looks like the potion has worked." Warrior thought.

"You mean you knew all along?! Why didn't you tell me?" Twilight shouted.

"Silly, that would've spoiled the secret!" Pinkie Pie giggled. Twilight made a bunch of angry and confused faces. Twilight made these faces several times when Pinkie Pie boggled her mind.

"Warrior you can’t believe this!?" Twilight said loudly to him.

"Well I may have only seen it in action once, but if her tail truly does indicate that something may indeed fall, then maybe Pinkie Pie truly have some form of foresight." Twilight scoffed and rolled her eyes.

"Tail... still twitching?" Spike asked peering over Twilight’s rear nervously.

"All done, clear skies from here on in, as far as I can tell." Pinkie Pie said. Then all of a sudden her entire body started shaking unexpectedly.

"Oh no! What does that one mean?" Spike panicked.

"Dunno, never gotten any like it before, but whatever that shudder's about, it's a doozy." Pinkie Pie explained. Twilight rolled her eyes at this new sense. "Something you never expect to happen is gonna happen!" She started shaking again. "And it’s gonna happen... At Froggy Bottom Bogg!"

"That's where Fluttershy's headed!" Applejack gasped in fear.

"Oh no! Is it about her?" Spike paniced.

"Uh, I'm not sure." Pinkie Pie said shaking her head.

"We better go and make sure she's okay." Applejack suggested. "Warrior climb on!" Applejack lowered herself and Warrior nervously walked over to her and reluctantly climbed onto Applejack’s back.

"You don’t need to worry. I ain’t no buckin’ bronco!" Applejack assured Warrior. Who was shaking nervously on Applejack’s back. Applejack rose and galloped with Pinkie Pie and Spike rushing towards the Froggy Bottom Bog.

"Calm down everypony. All we know right now is that Pinkie Pie just got a case of the shivers. That's all." Twilight tried to explain but noticed the others have left her behind. She grumbled and took off galloping and she quickly caught up with the others. She picked up Spike with her unicorn powers and placed Spike on her back.

"Hey! I thought you didn't believe in this stuff?" Spike asked.

"I don't. I just want to be there to see the look on Pinkie's face when we find out nothing's wrong." Twilight said in a mischievous tone. Pinkie Pie heard what she said, but was unaffected by it.

"Okey-dokey!" Pinkie Pie said happily. Then she started shaking again. They crossed through a small nook in the Everfree Forest and made it to a swamp area indicating that they have made it to the Froggy Bottom Bog.

"Cold? Need a jacket or something?" Twilight asked in a mocking tone. The pace changed to a march and Applejack let Warrior off her back and he started walking on his own.

"No thanks, I'm fine." Pinkie Pie giggled as she started shaking again.

"So... Whadda'ya think happened to Fluttershy?" Spike asked nervously.

"I hope nothin'." Applejack hoped.

"I pray that it’s not manikins." Warrior suggested.

"So, whadda'ya think happened?" Spike asked.

"I'm tryin' not to think about it." Applejack said trying to end the scary conversation.

"Me too." Spike said in a determined tone, but instantly went to nervous again. "But I'm thinkin' about it, anyway. Like, what if, she exploded?"

"Just exploded? For no reason?" Applejack said raising an eyebrow to that thorey.

"Yeah, like. boom!" Spike said throwing his arms up to imitate an explosion.

"Woah!" Pinkie Pie said in a concerned voice.

"I know." Spike replied.

"What if... What if she exploded, and then... and then exploded again!?" Pinkie Pie panicked.

"Can you do that? Can you explode twice?" Spike asked.

"Of course not." Applejack said rolling her eyes in an annoyed tone.

"But, what if, she exploded, and exploded again, and then-- ugh!" He noticed Twilight stepping on his tail to snap Spike out of his crazy theory.

"Thank you." Warrior said to Twilight as he rubbed his head. He was getting annoyed by Spike’s theories.

"Will you two stop? She's fine, I'm sure of it." Twilight interjected.

"I hope you're right, for Fluttershy's sake." Applejack sighed. "Look! There's Froggy Bottom Bogg!" Applejack pointed to the nearby swamp area. The atmosphere felt very damp, warm and quite heavy, just how a swamp feels. They all charged into the swamp to find Fluttershy. "Fluttershy!" She called.

"Fluttershy!" Pinkie Pie called. The team searched hi and lo but couldn’t find her. That was until Pinkie Pie lifted up a lily pad to see if Fluttershy was under it. A frog leaped onto it and spooked Pinkie Pie. But right on a rock next to that same lily pad Fluttershy stood watching the frogs.

"Fluttershy! You're okay!" Spike cheered leaping onto the Pegasus giving her a big hug.

"Of course!" Fluttershy said, surprised by the sudden appearance of her friends.

"Phew, what a relief." Applejack said in relieved tone.

"I'm so glad everything's alright." Pinkie Pie said happily.

"Sorry, I know it's not nice to gloat but..." Twilight said trying to be subtle about her being right about the Pinkie sense. "AHA!" I told you there was nothing to worry about and I was right. A thick fog started to settle into the area, it dirtied up the air and made it harder to breathe.It caused Twilight to start coughing. "Pinkie Pie said whatever she was shuddering about was a (cough) doozy, and (cough) and the only (cough) doozy here is how right I am." The team, except Twilight moved away from the fog and noticed the source of the fog started creeping up from the swamp water. Warrior’s eyes bugged out as he drew his sword. Twilight was to distracted with the feelings of victory to care what was going on behind her and why Warrior took such an aggressive stance.

"Um…Twilight?" Applejack tried to warn, but Twilight didn’t care.

"Pinkie's made a lot of predictions today but (cough) ugh, what is that smell?" Twilight looked around to see the source of the dirty air but found nothing, she failed to look behind her. "But what we've shown here is that there's no point in believing (cough) in anything you can't see for yourself." The ponies started shaking in fear as Warrior gritted his teeth as he got ready to charge.

"W-well t-then s-see what's b-b-behind you, Twilight!" Spike warned pointing behind her. Twilight turned and noticed four brown giant monstrous serpent heads rose from the water and roared at the group.

"I see it... But I don't believe it!" Twilight said frightened. The creature released a loud roar.

"Is that a Hydra!?" Pinkie Pie asked shocked.

"It appears so." Warrior grunted. Unfortunately a team of ten manikins appeared at the sides of the Hydra. "And it’s not alone either!"

"Who cares? RUN!" Applejack screamed. The team turned and ran for their lives, but Pinkie Pie was frozen with fear to run. Warrior stayed behind to make sure that the others could get away safely. The Hydra heads all licked their lips and lunged for Pinkie Pie.

"Pinkie! Come on!" Twilight called. But she still wouldn’t move. The manikins charged at Warrior and he started running for his life. He knew that he alone against ten manikins and a Hydra was a horrible idea. Twilight darted back and pulled Pinkie Pie back to the others and then she finally started running for it. The Hydra’s heads lunged at the group many times but they all moved to the side to dodge getting eaten. Unfortunately the ponies, galloping at full speed accidentally left Warrior behind again.

"Not again!" Warrior shouted. "Come back! I can’t take them all!" Unfortunately the team was already far away and didn’t hear Warrior call to them. Warrior kept moving to the sides to avoid getting eaten by the Hydra or impaled by the manikins. However he was running out of stamina fast, he couldn’t keep this up. He reached into his pocket and took out the summon stone that was left by the Parasprites. He was nervouse to find out what could happen. "Please, be on my side!" Warrior tossed the stone backwards and heard it crack apart and a bright flash occurred. Warrior looked back and noticed the Parasprites flying over to the manikins and tackled them to the ground and began to devour them. Warrior stared at the Parasprites in awe as they were eating the manikins until there was nothing left. The Parasprites burped and flew back into the shattered stone and it reformed into a small pebble. Warrior moved towards it while dodging the Hydra’s heads he scooped up the pebble and put it away.

"No matter how many times I see it, it will always amaze me." Warrior said to himself. Now that the manikins were gone Warrior only had the Hydra to deal with.

"HELP!" Spike cried. He found himself stuck in the mud completely immobilized making him easy prey for the Hydra.

"Coming Spike! Hang on!" Twilight yelled, she turned to gallop back to Spike, Warrior caught up to Spike and pulled him out of the mud.

"Get on my back and don’t let go!" Warrior ordered. Spike leaped up and held onto the back of Warrior’s helmet. Warrior noticed the Hydra lunging at him unfortunately Warrior couldn’t get away quick enough so he swung his sword at the Hydra and slashed it across the face. The Hydra pulled back and roared in pain. Fluttershy saw what Warrior did and gasped. Warrior turned around and ran with Twilight and made it out of the muddy water and made it to a hill, Spike got off of Warrior's helmet and ran on the ground. They continued to run away and thanks to the Hydra still being in the mud, it slowed down its movement and the group got good distance away from the Hydra.

"I think we're gonna make it." Twilight said.

"But Pinkie's still shuddering!" Spike pointed out. Pinkie Pie’s body was still shaking, and then it stopped suddenly.

"Oh, lookie there, it stopped." Pinkie Pie smiled, but the shaking started up again. "O-h-h-h, t-h-e-r-e i-t i-s a-g-a-i-n." The team stopped when they came to a large chasm and the only way across were large pillars in the center that form a jumping bridge. The team stopped in front of it and noticed that the Hydra was catching up to them, and judging by the bloody scar on the second face. It looked like it was really angry.

"Ugh, he'll be up here in no time!" Twilight panicked. "Quick, one at a time, cross!" Spike attempted to jump across but stopped himself when he noticed the way was too big to just jump across. He turned to Twilight hoping there was another way.

"Uh, do you know any spells for turning a Hydra into a mouse?" Spike asked.

"No."

"How about a squirrel?"

"No!"

"How 'bout—"

"No small rodents of any kind!"

"That's too bad." Spike sighed. Fluttershy remembered what Pinkie Pie told her about jumping.

"A hop, skip, and a... jump!" Fluttershy reminded herself, this time she managed to perform the action and make it safely across. Twilight bucked Spike across and Pinkie Pie almost shook herself over the edge but Applejack pulled her back to safety. Twilight noticed the Hydra coming closer.

"He's too close. I'll distract him. You three go, now!" Warrior stepped beside Twilight.

"No! You go I’ll stay!" Warrior had his sword at the ready and charged at the Hydra. Twilight didn’t want to Warrior to put himself in danger like that, so she knew she had to do something.

"Oh... What would a brave pony like Rainbow Dash do?" Twilight wondered. But then she figured out exactly what she’d do. Twilight charged at the Hydra with her eyes closed. "CHAAARGE!" The Hydra lunged another head at Warrior and he slashed its face like before. The head roared as another one tried to snap Warrior up, he leaped to the side to dodge. Fluttershy squeaked and covered her eyes. Twilight charged forward and ran underneath the Hydra’s head reached below it to swallow Twilight but it reached too far and it caused it to fall over.

"What are you doing!?" Warrior shouted, he hoped Twilight would not run back to help him.

"Twilight!" Pinkie Pie shouted still shaking, she and the others made it to the other side. Twilight ran around and went back to rejoin the others Warrior retreated and joined Twilight to rejoin the others. The Hydra quickly got back up and chased the two. Twilight made it to the bridge at the chasm but the Hydra caught back up with the others and lunged to eat Twilight. She leaped to the side and avoided getting eaten but the head slammed into one of the pillars and took out a big chunk of the edge creating a huge gap between the ledge and the first pillar. The first pillar collapsed taking many other pillars out with it. Warrior stood next to Twilight as the ones on the other side gasped in fear for their friend’s lives.

"T-t-t-twilight! Warrior! You have to jump!" Pinkie cried still shaking.

"We’ll never make it!" Twilight cried.

"You’ll be fine!" Pinkie Pie cried.

"No we won’t!" Twilight cried. Twilight and Warrior looked at the Hydra which roared again and continued to march towards them.

"Stay back Twilight!" Warrior ordered. "I will do my best to slay this beast!" Fluttershy gasped at what Warrior said.

"Its your only ho-o-ope! You have to take a leap of faith!" Pinkie Pie cried. Twilight moved back and charged towards the ledge and leaped hard to try and make it to the pillar near the other side but fell down the chasm. The ponies gasped in fear that Twilight’s life may in fact end. Warrior looked down and his eyes bugged out. He began to feel as if he failed in his mission to protect the ponies. Luckily a giant bubble formed inside the muddy water at the bottom of the chasm. Twilight landed on it and when it popped it launched her upwards high enough to land on a pillar. Twilight bounced to the other side with the others.

"Warrior!" The others cried. Warrior readied his sword and when the Hydra roared at Warrior and moved towards him Warrior moved to the side of its body and impaled the Hydra with his sword. It roared in horrendous pain so loud that the ones on the other side had to cover their ears. Fluttershy began to tear up at what Warrior just did, he removed his sword form the Hydra’s body. The Hydra started staggering and it fell over the cliff.

"Get up on the Hydra’s back Warrior!" Twilight shouted. Warrior took Twilight’s advice and climbed onto its back and as its heads laid out, they stretched all the way to the other side. Warrior ran all the way across its back and made it to the other side and joined the others. A loud splash and large geyser of mud shot upwards and as the team looked over the edge to see what was going on. The Hyrda lifted upwards out of the mud and walked away as it whimpered in pain, Warrior’s impale wasn’t enough to kill the beast.

"I knew you could do it, Twilight!" Pinkie Pie cheered as she and Twilight hugged each other warmly.

"I don't know how it happened; coincidence, dumb luck, or what, but you said there'd be a doozy here at Froggy Bottom Bogg, and I'd say we just had ourselves one heck of a doozy." Twilight laughed. Fluttershy cowered behind her front legs.

"Are you ok?" Applejack asked her. Fluttershy lowered her hooves and sniffed. She looked as if she just got done crying.

"Poor Hydra." Fluttershy sniffed. She gave a slightly disappointed look to Warrior. "I can’t believe what you did!"

"I know." Warrior said looking to her. "I understand that what I did was something you wouldn’t approve of but that creature would have killed us."

"I know, but….I still can’t believe you would be so mean to it!" Fluttershy squeaked at Warrior giving him a angry look. "Would you have…(gulp)…you know, killed it?" Warrior sighed.

"You must understand. I would, but only if it meant keeping us alive." Warrior explained, the ponies gasped.

"You know I may not agree with that idea, but Warrior’s right. That thing would have had us for supper!" Applejack stated.

"Well let’s just be glad that Warrior didn’t have to kill it." Twilight said. Fluttershy had a tear roll down her cheek and she looked away from Warrior. She was saddened by Warrior being so quick to disregard a creature’s life. However she knew that Warrior’s heart was in the right place because she knew that he only wanted to protect them.

"Fluttershy." Warrior said walking around and meet Fluttershy’s gaze, however she just looked away from him. "Listen, you may not know this, but you’ve helped me. You helped me learn to be more respectful to other creatures. You see when we needed to relocate the dragon that blanketed Ponyville in smoke. I probably would have instantly slain the dragon to end the problem without thinking. But thanks to you, I’ve learned to be more patient and try to seek other ways to solve conflicts besides resorting to my weapons or my magick."

"Sounds like we’re greatly helping Warrior out. He just doesn’t want to admit it." Twilight thought. She giggled. Fluttershy finally looked at Warrior but still wouldn’t speak to him. Maybe she was beginning to meet Warrior halfway.

"I was wondering though." Twilight said to Warrior. "How come the manikins didn't attack the Hydra?"

"Well, in case you forgotten. The Emperor said something about there being eyes of Chaos already here. Those eyes must not only be letting the manikins into this world, but also tells them what to do." Pinkie Pie started shaking again.

"Pinkie?' Twilight asked.

"That wasn’t it." Pinkie Pie said.

"What wasn’t what?" Spike asked.

"What are you talking about Pink?" Applejack asked.

"The hydra wasn't the doozy." Pinkie Pie explained. "I'm still getting the shudders." Then Pinkie Pie shook again. "You see? There it is again. Whatever the doozy was at Froggy Bottom Bogg, my Pinkie Sense says it still hasn't happened." Twilight became furious that this whole Pinkie sense thing was still not making any sense to her.

"Huh? But I-- WHAT?!" Twilight shouted in anger. "The hydra wasn't the doozy?! How could it not be the doozy?! What could be doozier than that?!"

"I don’t know." Pinkie Pie said, in a tone that sounded as if she didn’t really care what the doozy really was. Twilight got so angry that her body lit up and her purple coat turned white and her mane turned into flames. Warrior stared in awe at her.

"Amazing!" Warrior said. "But how exactly is she doing that?" The flames on her body and her anger cooled and went back to its original purple color. Her coat went back to normal to, but it had many scorch marks and her mane was messed up.

"Oh I give up." Twilight said in defeat.

"Give what up Twi?" Spike asked as he approached her. Twilight brushed her mane clean and used her magic to get rid of the burn marks.

"The fight. I can't fight it anymore." Twilight said softly. "I don't understand how, why, or what, but Pinkie sense somehow... makes sense. I don't see how it does, but it just does. Just because I don't understand doesn't mean it’s not true."

"Y-y-y-you m-m-mean you b-b-b-believe?" Pinkie Pie said, while she was shaking.

"Eyup, I guess I do." Twilight sighed. Pinkie Pie blew up and deflated like a balloon several times. When Warrior saw it, it also confused him on how she was doing it. She then stopped and it appeared that the shaking also come to an end.

"That was it. That's the doozy." Pinkie Pie said happily. Spike shook his head not understanding what she’s talking about.

"What? What is?" Twilight asked.

"You believe. I never expected that to happen." Pinkie Pie said with an excited look. "That was the doozy, oh and, oh what a doozy of a doozy it was!" Pinkie Pie skipped away sinning happily.

"Don’t be upset." Warrior said to Twilight. "You see after coming here. There are several things that I would like to see explained that really makes no sense to me."

"Like what?" Twilight asked.

"Well how you burst into flame like that." Warrior said. "How you bounced up the cliff with the assist of a bubble, and how Pinkie Pie can twist and turn her body like dough without getting hurt."

"I guess maybe there are some things you just can’t explain in the world." Twilight sighed. Warrior nodded in agreement.

The next day Warrior came back to Ponyville. He went To Twilight’s house to give the ponies news from Cosmos. He knocked on Twilight’s door.

"It’s open!" She called, and Warrior walked right in, he noticed that she and Pinkie Pie were wearing umbrella hats.

"Hello Warrior." Twilight smiled. Warrior stared at the rainbow colored umbrella hat that Twilight was wearing. "What? Never thought you’d see me with an umbrella hat on?" She giggled.

"I must admit, I didn’t." Twilight and Pinkie Pie giggled Warrior noticed Spike holding another letter from Twilight to Celestia. Warrior walked over to him. "May I see that?" Warrior asked. Spike handed Warrior the letter and he read it.

"Dear Princess Celestia,

I am happy to report that I now realize there are wonderful things in this world you just can't explain, but that doesn't necessarily make them any less true. It just means you have to choose to believe in them, and sometimes it takes a friend to show you the way. Honk!"

Always, your faithful student, Twilight Sparkle."

"Honk?" Warrior asked Spike raising an eyebrow to him.

"I was just repeating what was said." Spike explained.

"Uh huh." Warrior replied, giving the letter back. "Well, I must admit, I think I may have learned that lesson to."

"Shall I add your name to the letter?" Spike asked.

"No, I'm not Celestia’s student." Warrior said. Then they noticed Pinkie Pie’s tail twitching.

"Wonder what’s gonna fall out of the sky this time." Twilight said.

"You never know." Pinkie Pie giggled.

"So what brings you here Warrior?" Twilight asked Warrior.

"I need the six of you to pack a bag of supplies and meet me at the Sanctuary. Cosmos says she has a task for you." The ponies faces lit up with joy.

"Really!?" Twilight and Pinkie Pie said in unison.

"This is so exciting!" Pinkie Pie said.

"Pack your things while I go and retrieve the others." Warrior said. Spike walked up to the outside balcony at the library. Warrior walked outside and before Spike blew the letter away Princess Celestia swooped in and landed on the balcony.

"Princess!" Warrior said in surprise.

"Thank you for the letter Spike." Celestia said as she used the unicorn powers to vanish it. She walked pass Spike and into the Library. Warrior turned around and walked back inside.

"Oh Warrior how nice it is to see you again." Celestia smiled.

"You as well." Warrior nodded.

"Princess Celestia brought the Elements of Harmony here for us!" Twilight said wearing her tiara and Pinkie Pie wearing her necklace.

"Are you aware of Cosmos’s task?" Warrior asked.

"Yes." Celestia nodded. "While I may not really know what exactly she has in store for these six friends, but I feel that to be on the safe side I feel that you need the Elements for protection."

"I shall retrieve the others." Warrior said turning around and exited the Library.

"Back at the Sanctuary, Kain, Tifa, and Lightning’s group returned and Lightning and Kain exchanged heated glares. Cosmos was in the heavens.

"They’re here!" Tifa said happily.

"Tifa! Kain!" Vaan said happily.

"You two came all this way to catch up with us?" Laguna asked. "Would I be right in guessing you’re here to send us off to dreamland?"

"Ahh. So you’ve caught wind of my plan." Kain said, slightly amused by how his whole plan was revealed. Then Laguna took time to tell everyone what the Cloud of Darkness told him.

"So you guys are off to stop the manikins?" Tifa asked.

"Yes, we have to do something." Yuna said. "If we don’t stop them now, there’ll be more to fight later."

"I trust you know that you may well meet your ends?" Kain asked, warning them about the risk.

"Just as well as you do." Laguna said in a serious tone.

"We all want to win this thing. We’re just going about it different ways." Vaan stated.

"Guess so. Well, ya know what…I’ll help too." Tifa said, also in a serious tone. "We’re trying to do the same thing after all."

"Maybe but for now we have a mission to fullfill." Lightning said. Cosmos flashed down from the heavens.

"All of you are here." Cosmos said. "Now let’s welcome our guest." Cosmos motioned her hand to the end of the Sanctuary and the ponies accompanied by Celestia, Warrior, and Spike arrived. The ponies all had saddlebags on their sides.

"Hello everyone!" Pinkie Pie announced to the Warriors of Cosmos.

"This is amazing! It makes me feel as if we are warriors of Cosmos to!" Twilight said in an excited tone.

"Who are you two?" Pinkie Pie said happily to Tifa and Kain. Tifa and Kain looked at the two in awe, while the others seemed happy to see them.

"My name’s Tifa." She smiled at the pink pony. She looked at the others and smiled. "Aren’t you the cutest ponies I’ve ever seen."

"My name is Kain." The Dragoon said. The ponies tensed up when they heard that name.

"Isn’t he the one who convinced you to attack your allies?" Twilight asked Warrior.

"Rest assured that, that plan is canceled." Kain said. "You must be residents of the world that has been tied into all this." Celestia nodded.

"Who are you?" Lightning asked Celestia.

"I’m one of the Princesses of Equesrtia. I bring the daytime. I am also Twilight’s teacher, Celestia." She explained.

"So what’s this big important mission you have for us?" Lightning asked Cosmos. Cosmos rose up and cleared her throat to announce the mission.

"Now it appears that Chaos gained some interesting information to the origins of this war through some reports found hidden somewhere in this world." Celestia walked over to Cosmos’s throne and stood above the team to also give some additional information.

"From what I heard from my niece, The reports were written in what Chaos said in what looks like from his point of view or from someone else talking about him. So he named them the ‘Chaos Reports.” Celestia added.

"It maybe likely that somewhere in this world there may be other reports hidden somewhere in this world. I need you to split up into groups of two and search for any, now Twilight, Rarity, please step forward."

"You pulled us off the Manikin hunt for this?" Lightning said in disgust.

"The reports may have a secret that may help you win this war and put an end to it forever more." Cosmos added. "Now please split into your teams. One warrior and one Equestrian should be needed." Warrior walked over to Kain and began to whisper to him.

"That Purple unicorn is very special. She has been charged with a great task, a very noble task. I would like you to team with her and her dragon and make sure she stays safe." Warrior whispered.

"Why? Do you have some sort of attachment to this unicorn?" Kain whispered back.

"No, but the cause is very noble, in fact it seems as if she is learning something that….that I guess maybe I need but feel is not that significant." Warrior explained. Kain and Warrior shared a gaze.

"Very well, I shall do all I can to keep her safe." Kain whispered. Rainbow Dash flew over to Lightning and Lightning scoffed and looked away. While they whispered Cosmos had a gift for the two unicorns.

"Now you two if you want to aid Warrior in future endeavors then you will need these." She opened her hands and revealed four more tomes.

"Is that...?" Twilight said in awe.

"Yes more Magick. I have for you the basic spells. Thunder, Blizzard, and Fire. For offense and to support and heal damages, the Cure spell."

"Your unicorn powers can do that already but know that there are somethings that your unicorn powers can’t heal." Celestia explained.

"However you need to understand there are somethings that this spell and your unicorn powers can’t heal." The two unicorns nodded.

"Princess, are you ok with us learning this type of magick?" Twilight asked.

"Didn’t you decree that this magick is against the law?" Rarity asked. Celestia smiled and sighed.

"Twilight I think this is going to be a new lesson for you." Celestia said happily.

"What?" Twilight asked.

"Why I would allow this magic to be used after decreeing that it be illegal." Celestia explained.

"But for now, this magick is slightly effective but weak. However after you practice with it a few times your skill with it will improve along with its power." Cosmos explained further. Rairty and Twilight each took two tomes and placed them into their bags. Fluttershy moved over to Yuna unfortunately so did Rarity.

"But I want Yuna!" Rairty argued.

"Oh but I feel comfortable with her." Fluttershy tried to argue. Applejack moved towards Laguna and they both smiled at each other. Pinkie Pie and Vaan laughed as they moved towards each other.

"This is gonna be so much fun!" Pinkie Pie laughed.

"I know right!?" Vaan also laughed.

"Please Rarity, I really want to go with Yuna!" Fluttershy said. Celestia and Cosmos giggled at the two arguing.

"Hello!" Tifa called ending the argument. "One of you can come with me!" Rarity looked at Tifa and was hit with an insight.

"I got it! Young lady who’s power is in her own body! I absolutely love it! A brand new style!" Rarity said in an excited tone. She moved over to Tifa and the brawled chuckled. Fluttershy smiled and Yuna smiled back to the Pegasus.

Twilight moved over to Warrior but Warrior moved away from her.

"No. I cannot go with you." Warrior said to Twilight.

"Why?" Twilight said in a worried tone.

"Because I still need to protect Equestria." Warrior explained. "Fear not, Kain will watch over you and Spike." Kain walked over to the two and looked at them.

"Are you a knight also?" Spike asked Kain.

"Not quite. You see, I am a dragoon." He knelt down to Spike’s eye level. "I wield the power and spirit of the dragons. I am honored to meet you." Spike felt pretty big for being such an icon for humans.

Well, well, well. Spike said in an arrogant tone and making a boastfull pose. He gave Twilight a smug look. "Looks like I’m quite the celebrity."

"But don’t get me wrong." Kain said standing up. "You are still young, so you are still quite immature and have much to learn." The whole area except Warrior erupted in laughter as Kain just put Spike out.

"Now understand this, due to increase of manikins. On your own you would be too vulnerable." Cosmos explained.

"This is why with my subjects you will stand a chance, as long as they bear the Elements of Harmony you will be safe. But you will need to help each other, watch each other’s backs." Celestia explained.

"It’s been a long day so let’s take the time to rest before we set out." Lightning instructed. The Warrior’s set up tents and went inside with their partners to rest for the night. Kain took his helmet off before resting, revealing his long blonde hair and blue eyes. To a woman he would be very attractive.

The whole group went to sleep and Celestia returned to Equestria and Cosmos flashed into the heavens. After a few hours of sleep Spike woke up early and snuck over to Kain’s lance and helmet he took them and went outside the tent. He put Kain’s helmet on and began playing with Kain’s lance. The helmet squeezed Spike’s head for the helmet was way too small for him.

"Abominations! Can you hear me? Do you even have minds of your own?" Spike said imitating Kain's voice. "If you are aware of the world around you, you'd best rue the day you came here. I'm about to teach you pathetic mockeries the difference between you... and a real man!" Spike began running around the Sanctuary swinging Kain’s lance around like a toy. "Oh hello Rarity, you like my new handsome look? Why I would love to give you a kis—whao hey!" Kain walked out of the tent and approached Spike from behind and grabbed his helmet and lifted it off the ground. When his lifted the helmet Spike went up with it.

"Stop it!" Spike shouted. Kain shook the helmet a few times and Spike popped out of the helmet and dropped his lance.

"I'll be taking my helmet back, and my lance thank you....they’re not quite your size at any rate. My lance is far too dangerous for young dragons." Kain said staring Spike down.

"Oh yeah? Let me show you the difference between you, and a REAL dragon!" Spike said trying to sound tuff. Kain put his helmet back on and crossed his arms, he continued to stare Spike down. "...Eh heh... but not today. Maybe tomorrow." Spike chuckled nerviously. He darted back into the tent and went back to sleep.

The next day the teams woke up and left the tents and the Warriors packed them away. They all got ready for their missions to seek out the reports.

"Just be careful, and look out for each other, your groups could be even more vulnerable to manikin attacks. Whether or not you will, depends on how well you work together." Cosmos explained. The groups all looked at their partners and smiled at each other, except Lightning. "Do your best and return after two days of searching whether or not you actually find the other reports."

"As long as we stick together right?" Fluttershy asked Yuna, she smiled at the Pegasus and nodded.

"Exploring this world is going to be so much fun!" Pinkie Pie jumped, Vaan just laughed.

"You got extra apples right?" Laguna asked Applejack. Applejack opened one of her saddle bags and it’s full of shiny apples.

"Don’t expect me to bail you out every time you’re in trouble, you can tag along but don’t be dead weight." Lighting warned.

"Oh don’t worry I’m the strongest Pegasus in all Equestria, no manikin’s got anything on me!" Rainbow Dash boasted.

"You have nothing to fear. I’ve been ordered to protect you, I give you the Dragon’s honor." Kain swore to Twilight and Spike. They both nodded to him.

"Please, keep those manikins away from me, I need to still be able to make beautiful dresses!" Rarity said to Tifa.

"Don’t worry, but I will need you to watch my back, I maybe strong but I’m not a one person army." Tifa said.

"Don’t worry." Rarity said. "I’ll gladly help you out!" The teams spread out and left Warrior at the throne with Cosmos.

"Think they will be ok?" Warrior asked.

"I have faith in them and in your comrades, so should you." Cosmos said. "They will defiantly be safe." Warrior looked onwards as the ponies with their partners disappeared from the Sanctuary to seek out the Cosmos Reports.

Supporting Me

A Faceless World

A Faceless World.

The Warriors of Cosmos, now alongside with a member of the Mane Six, to search the world for the Cosmos reports. With manikins waiting for them at every turn it won’t be long until the Mane Six experiences the true nature of what the Warrior’s of Cosmos have been put through. With Twilight Sparkle being concerned with Warrior’s well being, she holds great concern for him as he alone watches over Equestria and as Twilight walks along side Kain and Spike.

Twilight eyed the landscape of this world, she was taken aback by what Warrior said about nature helping itself just like in the Everfree Forest.

"Is everything all right?" Kain asked. That snapped Twilight out of her dazed state.

"Oh..Yes, I just never thought that there was an entire world that does things all on its own." Twilight said.

"Yeah in our world a lot of the atmosphere and seasonal changes are done by pegasi." Spike explained.

"Well it shows that all of your world’s residents are able bodied and ready to work." Kain complimented.

"Thanks." Twilight smiled. Spike looked around and noticed that the area was very green with smooth grass and some areas with tall green shrubs that were as tall as Spike. Sometimes the team would pass by the shore and see the vast ocean that went on as far as the eyes could see. The team passed through a stone archway that lead them to a path through some mountains.

"This world sure is vast." Twilight said. "What exactly is this world called?"

"It’s strange." Kain said. "Cosmos told us that this world is called World B." Twilight and Spike gave Kain confused looks.

"Really?" Twilight scoffed. "That’s an odd name." Kain decided to change the subject to one that’s more relevant.

"Tell me Twilight Sparkle. How is Warrior behaving in your world?" Kain asked.

"That’s a little out of nowhere." Twilight giggled. "Why do you ask?" Kain sighed and decided to tell the truth.

"Warrior asked me to take extra special care of the two of you." Kain explained. "He said that you have a duty of great nobility."

"How sweet of him." Twilight smiled, slightly blushing.

"I think there’s more to it than that." Kain added.

"Hey maybe there is. You never really can tell what he’s thinking." Spike shrugged.

"Are you and Warrior friends?" Twilight asked Kain.

"Yes, you see I can trust him enough to have him in my plan for my comrades." Kain explained.

"Ok." Twilight said, now she decided to answer Kain’s question. "You see he’s doing his job in protecting us against Chaos and his army. He does things for us, and helps us out when we have small problems regarding our lives. He helped us out with a winter festival, helped end an infestation of cute pest. Most importantly ended saved us from the Emperor when he attacked our world." Kain took some time to analyze and try to find out what exactly is going on. "Me and the others think of him as a friend, but he never said anything to us like that. When I asked him about it he said that he’s grateful that we’ve helped him out in a few fights because we’ve saved him from death, but he only sees us as acquaintances." Kain began to think more and more until he got an idea of what exactly Cosmos is planning to do.

"That crown!" Kain said referring to the Element of Magic. "Tell me Twilight, how exactly does it work?" Twilight looked up at her Element and began to tell Kain about its powers and origins.

Over on the other side World B Yuna walked along side Fluttershy. Through the top of some mountains that stood so high that they were snow covered.

"So where do you think the reports could be?" Fluttershy asked.

"I’m not sure but I think we may be able to find them inside a Gateway." Yuna said.

"Gateway?" Fluttershy questioned.

"Well, even though were in this World B, truth is this world has several gateways that are like portals that link this world to a location to another world." Yuna explained.

"I guess that explains how we can move freely from our world to this world." Fluttershy commented.

"Now the locations of the Sanctuary and to Chaos’s lair are only accessible through Gateways." Yuna explained.

"What about manikins?" Fluttershy asked looking around. She tensed up for a possible manikin attack. Yuna also looked around to see if any were nearby.

"They can attack us at anytime. But know that the big swarms you’ve heard about happen more likely inside a gateway."

"Well I guess we should avoid them then."

"Not that simple." Yuna explained. Yuna pointed towards the way forward and it was blocked by a gateway. A magical red circular figure that continually rotated in a full circle inside a stone archway, since the archway was sided by mountains there was no way to walk around it.

"Is that a Gateway?" Fluttershy asked.

"Yes." Yuna responded. "See the darkness pouring from it?" Yuna pointed to a dark flux pouring from the Gateway. "This means that the Gateway has not been purified yet, so maybe, just maybe the reports are in there."

"Do we have to go in there?" Fluttershy said frightened.

"I’m afraid so. Since we're not Warriors of Chaos we cannot simply walk through the dark flux. Not only that, we need to see if the reports are in there." Yuna said. Fluttershy began shaking and she squeaked in fear. Yuna walked next to the Pegasus and placed her hand on her mane.

"I’m sacred to, but I made a promise to an old friend and I need you with me to help him! I need you." Fluttershy’s face lit up at the feeling of being needed.

"You need me?" Fluttershy questioned.

"Yes." Yuna nodded. "Besides remember what Cosmos said, we’re only vulnerable as long we don’t stick together." Fluttershy smiled and looked down to her Element of Kindness and began walking with Yuna, then they both entered the Gateway.

Back in Equestria Warrior went back to patrol the area.

"Hello Warrior!" Called a unicorn as she waved to Warrior, Warrior simply waved back. Several other ponies did the same thing. Warrior became used to it after the residents gotten used to him.

"Hey down there!" Called a voice from above, Warrior looked up and noticed the same grey pegasus drop down and land with a loud hard ‘thud’ on the ground. Right in front of Warrior and stared at Warrior with a big smiling face with her unfocused yellow eyes. Warrior recognized her instantly.

"You’re that Pegasus that almost crushed Twilight with that load of furniture!" Warrior said.

"Yeah, I wanted to apologize, but she’s not at the library. You know where she is?"

"She’s….away on very important business." Warrior replied. "Anything I can help you with?"

"My name’s Derpy, Derpy Hooves." Warrior noticed a brown bag held with a brown sash around her body held at her side.

"What is it you carry with you?" Warrior asked pointing to the bag.

"I deliver the mail around here." Derpy explained, she reached inside the bag and pulled out some letters. “Which reminds me these are for you.” Warrior took the letters in surprise.

"Strange, I usually get letters from the mognet." Warrior said as he opened one of them.

"What’s the mognet?" Derpy asked.

"A mailing system run by the moogles." Warrior explained. The letter was from a young colt who wrote a fan letter. Warrior read it aloud.

"Warrior, I think you’re cool! I and I hope that when I grow up I can be as brave and strong like you!"

"Oh how sweet!" Derpy smiled.

"That’s really nice, it makes me feel pleasant after all the problems I encountered after first arriving here." Warrior admitted.

"I know, I stood up for ya when everyone wanted to get you out of Ponyville!" Derpy said. Warrior nodded to her.

"Thank you." Warrior said. Just then the Ponyville bell began to ring. "Not again" Warrior growled. "It was nice to meet you." Warrior charged towards the direction of screams to find the manikins.

Over in World B Laguna traveled with Applejack at his side as they wandered around the Melmond region.

"You know, the others have no idea what they’re missing!" Laguna said eating an apple. "I’m glad you decided to partner with me. These apples are the best!"

"Well hey, are there any people nearby? We could show ‘em what Sweet Apple Acres is all about!" Applejack suggested. Laguna finished the apple and tossed away the core. Applejack raised an eyebrow to Laguna not eating the core, which is something the Equestrians normally do. Also how Laguna just carelessly tossed his garbage away.

"Not exactly, you see I’ve seen a lot of this world and have been around to see many towns. Unfortunately there’s not much of a real town and also the only people I tend to see are only my allies, manikins, and Warriors of Chaos."

"Oh, ain’t that lonely." Applejack frowned.

"Well hey, you could say that we meeting could be a blessing, after all you can never have too many friends!" Laguna smiled. Then the two arrived at the town of Melmond and Applejack looked at it in surprise at the fact that what Laguna said was actually truthful. All the buildings were just rocks and stone columns on the ground, they closely resembled ancient ruins also there were no people there.

"Guess you weren’t fibbin.’" Applejack sighed looking around.

"A pity though, I would love to share your apples with other people." Laguna said still smiling. "Don’t mind?"

"Go right ahead." Applejack smiled opening one of her bags. Laguna reached inside the bag and took out another apple and started eating it.

"Guess we should head towards a Gateway in order to find the reports." Laguna suggested. Applejack nodded, they both went through Melmond in order to find a Gateway. They only took a few steps forward when Laguna felt another spike of pain in his leg.

"Ouch!" Laguna cried as he dropped to his knees and clutched his ankle.

"You ok?" Applejack asked, as she walked to him and looked at his leg.

"Yeah, just a leg cramp. They tend to happen often." Laguna explained, as he started doing leg exercises. Applejack giggled. "I know it’s laughable that I’m a Warrior of Cosmos."

"No, it’s just that despite bein’ a soldier for a goddess, you act like an ordinary person." Applejack smiled.

"Hey, humility’s a virtue you know." Laguna smiled, his cramp loosened. He got up and the two left to go find a Gateway.

Meanwhile Rainbow Dash travels westward along side Lighting in the Bahamut Isles.

"You think the reports are over here?" Rainbow Dash asked circling Lightning in the air.

"No." Lightning replied avoiding eye contact. "But were gonna find out."

"Oh yeah!" Rainbow Dash cheered. "I like your style!" Lightning halted when she noticed a stone archway leading into a barren wasteland with dark red clouds hanging overhead.

"We go no further, come on we need to turn around." Lightning ordered.

"Come on! You said we needed to find out if the reports are here! So come on let’s go!" Rainbow Dash said.

"No, that’s the Land of Discord. The enemy is there." However that didn’t stop Rainbow Dash.

"All the more reason to go in there! Besides, you can’t order me around!" Rainbow Dash soared through the archway, charging recklessly into the enemy’s territory.

"You can’t be serious!" Lightning shouted at the Pegasus, but she was already gone. Lightning growled and ran in after her.

Over at the Marsh Cave Pinkie Pie and Vaan walked into a Gateway which took them inside the World of Darkness. They saw the large amount of Manikins waiting for them, at least fifteen.

"Oh boy this may be difficult." Vaan said rubbing his nose. An impulsive gesture he usually makes when he’s about to fight.

"We’re gonna take them right?" Pinkie Pie asked nervously.

"We’re gonna try! Vaan said in an excited tone. "Don’t worry, just think of this as a chance to show me what that piece of jewelry can do!" He was referring to Pinkie Pie's Element of Laughter. He pulled out a metal fighting staff and charged at the manikins. The manikins also charged at Vaan and he retaliated by spinning his staff.

"Keep Trying!" He shouted, the spinning created a wind that pulled the manikins towards Vaan, the manikins knew the danger they were in and tried to run away. However five manikins weren’t so lucky. They got smacked by the staff and shattered. Unfortunately a Transient Gunner began firing its gun, once the bullets hit Vaan the spinning stopped and Vaan screamed in pain.

"Don’t worry! Pinkie’s coming!" Pinkie Pie cheered. She charged at the manikins and her Element began to glow, it shot out a beam of pink light at the manikins and destroyed six of them. One of the last ones, an Imaginary Brawler, charged at her and punched her hard in the side and gave a roundhouse kick to the face. Pinkie Pie grunted as she went down and her Element stopped glowing. Vaan got angry and drew a sword and slashed at the manikin.

"How’s that?" Vaan grunted as he slashed the manikin in two. "You’re finished!" Vaan shouted and he pulled out a crossbow and began rapidly firing arrows at the last manikins and destroyed them. Vaan ran over to Pinkie Pie and checked her. "Pinkie Pie, are you ok?" Then suddenl,y Pinkie Pie just bounced back up and stood tall, looking as if she was never hurt at all.

"Of course! I’m just fine silly!" Pinkie Pie giggled.

"What a relief." Vaan sighed happily. "I have to admit that…Element of Harmony you bear sure does come in handy. What did you say it was called again?"

"Laughter!" Pinkie Pie giggled again.

"Well it suits you!" Vaan laughed. He noticed the Gateway on the other side of the World of Darkness and cheered.

"There’s the way out!" Vaan pointed.

"Guess the Reports aren’t here." Pinkie Pie shrugged.

"Nope." Vaan said. "Guess we’ll have to search another Gateway." The two charged to the Gateway and returned to World B.

Back over in Ponyville Warrior encountered the group of eleven manikins. He drew his sword and did his best to dodge multiple attacks. He attempted to attack the manikins a few times but due to him being outnumbered he didn’t get many opportunities to be the aggressor.

"Hey Warrior!" Derpy called. She flew over to Warrior pushing a single storm cloud that kept emitting electricity. "I heard you were in some trouble, so I thought I’d help you out!"

"I appreciate your bravery, but this is too dangerous! Please just go home!" Warrior ordered, as he dodged and blocked several more attacks from the manikins.

"Oh come on! I almost crushed you and Twilight, so please let me help you!" Derpy had to speak loudly over the sounds of Warrior grunting and the sounds of clashing weapons.

"That’s really not necessary!" Warrior said, he finally found an opening to use his Shining Wave attack. "Bathe in the light!" He sent the wave of light magick at the manikins and he managed to destroy two, but the manikins went straight back to attacking Warrior and even though Warrior decreased their numbers, the blocking and dodging didn’t get any easier.

"Let me show you!" Derpy called out. She began jumping on the cloud and several lightning bolts emitted from the cloud and spread out all over the place. Warrior quickly moved away from the bolts and so did the manikins. Warrior noticed another opening and used his Ultimate Shield attack.

"Release!" Warrior grunted the attack destroyed three more manikins. "Derpy! Watch what you’re doing with that cloud! You almost hit me!" Warrior went back to dodging the manikin’s attacks. Unfortunately an Imitation Liegeman charged and threw its eight weapons at Warrior, the manikin manipulated the weapons in a powerful method like the unicorn powers, and he used them to pelt Warrior several times. Warrior screamed in pain as the manikin made all its weapons slashWarrior hard simultaneously. Warrior shouted in anguish as he fell down.

"Oh no!" Derpy cried. "I have to do something!" She continued bouncing on the cloud. She sent lightning down all over the place. It kept hitting the ground at random spots. The manikins began to move onto Warrior to finish him off. Derpy started jumping harder and faster in order to make the lightning bolts appear more frequently and faster. Warrior raised his head and looked to see the manikins coming to end his life, and gripped his weapon harder to quickly try and stop a Capricious Thief from impaling him with its long daggers. However the Thief was much faster than Warrior’s squirming to get on his back. He was trying to raise his shield to block. Before the Thief could kill Warrior a loud lightning went from Derpy’s cloud and electrocuted the manikin, thus destroying it.

"What?" Warrior asked in shock. He stud up and gave a puzzled stare to Derpy. He was too stunned to move, then Derpy stomped on the cloud and destroyed the manikins using the lightning. Warrior shook his head and spoke. "Helping me out, indeed." He nodded to Derpy out of respect. "I am grateful that you saved me." Derpy smiled as she kicked the thundercloud away then joined Warrior. "Unfortunately at this point thier numbers already overwhelm me. I need to find the source of this and stop it." Warrior thought to himself. Warrior’s stomach growled. "Oh I’m terribly sorry." Warrior rubbed his stomach in embarrassment. "If you’ll excuse me I must go to the Sanctuary and eat."

"Oh you can stay here. I got something you’d like." Derpy said reaching into her bag.

"Hey, you don’t need to do that." Warrior suggested afraid of what Derpy might take out. Other than the goods from Sweet Apple Acres or the sweets Pinkie Pie makes at Sugar Cube Corner. He disliked eating food in Equestria. He didn’t mind eating fruits and vegetables however he found hay, leaves, grass, and flowers inedible and couldn’t eat them.

"Here!" Derpy said taking out a muffin. Warrior eyed the muffin and took it. Warrior eyed it a little longer and he slowly took a bite out of it. His face lit up when he noticed that the muffin was Blueberry flavored.

"This is delicious." Warrior said happily.

"Here have some more!" Derpy offered. She took out some more muffins and Warrior ate them one by one with delight but still not showing any signs of happiness.

Back over in World B Tifa traversed the world with Rarity at her side.

"So this is the world that's the battlefield for the gods." Rarity commented.

"Yes, it’s kind of a relief knowing that no innocent people can get caught in any of this." Tifa added. "But it does get pretty lonely."

"No offence but innocence already has gotten involved in this war." Rarity pointed out.

"I’m sorry, I would do all I could for your world, but I there’s someone in this war that needs my help more badly." Tifa explained. They came to a puddle of water and Tifa walked right through it, Rarity walked around. She would have called Tifa on her being dirty, but after being around Applejack. She learned to accept that that’s how some people are.

"Don’t worry, Warrior’s doing a fine job, so who exactly is this person?" Tifa asked. Tifa began to think.

"I’m not entirely sure. I can’t remember much, in fact I just started to remember things about him. He’s a loner and a man who does his best to make sure that he stays that way. I also remember a small town with him and me being there. But that’s it."

"You know his name?" Rarity asked, Tifa smiled and looked up.

"It’s funny because I didn’t start remembering thing until after I heard it. It’s Cloud."

"Sounds like he maybe a relaxed calm person." Rarity commented. She thought that a person with a name like that, should be a laid back person.

"Unfortunately he’s on the wrong side." Tifa explained, The two made it to some tall grass and started walking through it. The grass completely covered up Rarity’s hooves.

"You mean he’s a Warrior of Chaos?" Rairty asked. Tifa nodded.

"You see I had a bad run in with another Warrior of Chaos trying to regain his old memories." Tifa explained. "He would have killed me but Cloud arrived and fought him off. He told me he only saved me because he just felt like it, but I know he did it because he really wanted to save me."

"Hey maybe he saved you because he also remembers some of you." Rarity added.

"Most likely." Tifa guessed. "He acted bravely, the way he went in to save me was like a hero charging in to save the girl." Tifa put on a serious face. "I need to find a way to get him out of the Warrior’s of Chaos." Rarity knew why Cloud must be released from the Warrior’s of Chaos, because if he really is in the Warrior’s of Chaos, then he must be with them against his will. "You see if he really is a Warrior of Chaos, then eventually he and I will have to fight, and if we do end up fighting, after what he did for me, then I don’t think I can fight him." Rarity walked around in front of Tifa and halted her. The two looked intently at each other.

"Don’t worry." Rarity smiled. "If you two are good friends then a solution will present itself. Tifa smiled at the unicorn, however niether of them knew that the solution had already come. Tifa looked past Rarity and grunted in anger as she readied her fist. Rarity looked behind her and saw a large group of manikins. She ran around to hide behind Tifa.

In the Gateway that took Fluttershy and Yuna to the Tantelus Stage, a theater stage that’s built with a small castle. They encountered a group of seven manikins.

"On no! What’re we going to do?" Fluttershy squealed as the manikins charged at them.

"Stay behind me and I’ll hold them off!" Yuna said reading her staff. Fluttershy curled up hiding her face under her hooves and began to cower.

"Guide us with your light!" Yuna called, she waved her staff and Valefor appeared and shot a beam from its beak and when it ran across the ground, it caused many explosions to occur. It destroyed one of the manikins. The manikins reached Yuna and she had to use more direct attacks. "Fists of Hellfire!" Yuna summoned Ifrit and destroyed another manikin when he slammed his fist into the ground and launched lava rocks at it. Unfortunately three manikins stayed to fight Yuna while two would try and kill Fluttershy. One of the manikins, an Imaginary Champion charged at Fluttershy along with an Imitation Despot. The Champion attempted to impale her with it's long katana. Fluttershy knew that manikins were next to her but wasn’t aware that one was about to murder her. Flutterhy’s Element of Kindness began to glow, she stopped cowering and uncovered her head, she began stare at her Element. It shot out a green protective barrier right when the Champion rammed its sword to kill the Pegasus. The barrier and the sword collided and the barrier obliterated the manikin. The Despot threw a red flare ball at Fluttershy and when it hit her, she was sent flying. She slammed against the castle stage and her barrier shattered. Yuna went back to the Despot and summoned Ixion.

"Pierce the Darkness!" Yuna called and an electrical magnetic sphere pulled the Despot in and zapped the manikin with electricity that the sphere emitted, when the sphere exploded, it obliterated the Despot Fluttershy landed on the floor of the stage, it was a good thing that the castle was just a prop instead of real stone, otherwise something would have been broken. She noticed Yuna running back to fight the last three manikins. Fluttershy knew she had to do something so she spread out her wings and used her Element of Kindness. It produced the same barrier and it spread out and shattered the manikins once it touched them. Yuna looked at Fluttershy and noticed her retracting her wings as her Element stopped glowing.

"Are you ok?" Yuna asked.

"I’m better than ok, I did it!" Fluttershy smiled feeling proud of herself.

"See, you have strength!" Yuna smiled. Fluttershy went over to Yuna and they noticed the exiting Gateway at the Castle Door. They headed towards the gateway together.

"Thank you Warrior!" Fluttershy thought. The two exited the Gateway and returned to World B, the Gateway shattered like glass and disappeared.

"Guess the Reports weren’t here." Yuna said. Then Fluttershy got a thought.

"Hey Yuna, are there any small creatures in this world?" Fluttershy asked. Yuna was a little surprised by the random question.

"I don’t think now’s the time for that, we have to return to the Sanctuary in two days. We should go find the reports." Yuna advised.

"But I need to know if there are any animals in this world that I haven’t seen yet, and I know Warrior would never let me wander around this world. Please?" Fluttershy begged giving Yuna a sad puppy face.

"Oh, all right." Yuna said she couldn’t resist the cuteness Fluttershy was giving.

"Yes! Oh thank you Yuna!" Fluttershy cheered. "So what types of animals are there?"

"Only two. One is found everywhere in fact they provide us with supplies and items we need to stay safe and live, like potions. They’re called Moogles."

"Moogles?" Fluttershy asked.

"The others are birds that come in different colors and have different abilities. Most of them can’t fly but they’re famed for their excellent running ability."

"What are they called?" Fluttershy asked.

"Chocobos." Yuna answered.

"They sound adorable!" Fluttershy squealed. "Can I meet them?"

"They live in a forest, we’ll go see them, but we need to be quick." Yuna instructed. Flutteshy nodded and the two went onward to find the Chocobo Forest.

Over at the Land of Discord. Rainbow Dash lowered herself to the ground and stayed quite. She understood that she’s in enemy territory and she had to make sure she didn’t attract any unwanted attention of any manikins or Warrior’s of Chaos.

"Let’s see what I can find in this area." Rainbow Dash whispered to herself. She began carefully wandering the red colored land to find something better than reports. The atmosphere was really hot and it made the air hard to breath. She never gives up a chance to show her best skills to be better than the rest, that’s what made her go into the Land of Discord in the first place. She went through an area of twist and turns in some hills. She came to a gateway flowing darkness, Rainbow Dash stared at it in awe and began to march towards it with her interest peaked. "Maybe in here!"

"NOT so fast!" Lightning snapped, popping up in front of Rainbow Dash surprising her. You got some nerve coming to this area, I admit I admire your courage but your acting like a complete moron! Or do you really want to die?

"I don’t need to be lectured by you" Rainbow Dash countered. "Have you forgotten what I told you?"

"What?" Lightning growled staring her down, the Pegasus returned the stare.

"I’m waaaaaay faster than lightning!" Rainbow Dash smirked. She rose up and soared over Lightning’s shoulder and entered the Gateway.

"Oh that stupid…" Lightning growled, she turned around and entered the Gateway after her. The Gateway took them to Orphan’s Cradle an area with lots of heavy and big objects flying at incredible speed to represent the working life source of a planet. The floors and pathways all lead in a direction, but were built in strange configurations.

"Decided to come with me?" Rainbow Dash asked in a boastfull tone.

"Might as well, we’re already here. Let’s search this gateway and see if the reports are here, and then get out of this region quickly." Lightning ordered.

"That’s the spirit!" Rainbow Dash smiled. The two moved along the white and red colored floors to search for the reports.

"Rainbow Dash!" Lightning called, the Pegasus looked at her and Lightning pointed to the right towards a small pathway leading to a red painted wooden treasure chest.

"Maybe the Reports are in there!" Rainbow Dash suggested. Lightning nodded to her and the two marched along the path and once they reached the chest Lightning opened the chest and Rainbow Dash looked at the chest in excitement. Unfortunately the chest didn’t contain any reports.

"Gil." Lightning said as she ran her fingers through the coins, it wasn’t a big amount. The chest was less than a quarter of the way full. "Even though it’s not what we’re here for, I could use the money." She took the Gil in handfuls and stuffed it into her pockets. Rainbow Dash heard footsteps from behind and she turned to see who it was. She put on an angry face and took a stance.

"We got company." Rainbow Dash called. Lightning perked her head up from the empty chest and slowly turned her head to see a group of fifteen manikins. They were all the same type, Fleeting Flash, a manikin that resembles Lightning. Lightning dropped the empty chest and pulled out her Blazefire Saber and pointed it at the manikins.

You ready for this? Lightning asked, focusing her eyes on the manikins.

I’ve been waiting for this moment. I’ve wanted to show you my stuff ever since you lit my wing on fire. Rainbow Dash said in a confident manner.

Now’s your chance to walk the walk. Lightning offered. Rainbow Dash’s Element of Loyalty started glowing.

Lightning looked off to the side at Rainbow Dash and noticed what was happening. Lightning knew this was a good thing so she smiled. Then the two charged into battle. Rainbow Dash went upwards and dashed at one manikin with her great speed and smashed it against the ground, thus shattering it. Lightning changed her Paradigm from Commando to Ravager and took out two giant blades.

"This is gonna sting!" She spun around and whirled her blades which made lightning bolts shoot down and electrocute four manikins thus stunning them. "See ya!" Then bigger lightning bolts struck and shattered them. One of the Flashes started throwing fire at Rainbow Dash, however Rainbow Dash wasn’t about to get lit on fire like Lightning did to her again. She weaved around them and dodged the fire and moved at that Flash like a missile and ripped through it like tissue, causing the manikin to shatter. Lightning connected her two giant blades together and gave them a wide swing. "Have some more!" She shouted, the swing created a wind that went flying to three Flashes. The wind was moving very fast and was as thin as a blade. It sliced the three manikins in half. The remaining Flashes started firing bullets at the two. Rainbow Dash swerved around the bullets to dodge and flew at Lightning, who chose to act quickly. She leaped towards Rainbow Dash and jumped on her back. For some reason the two felt in sync in that position. However the reason why they seemed in sync was probably more obivious than the two would like to admit. After all Rainbow Dash didn’t feel uncomfortable with Lightning on her back, while Lightning actually felt some form of familiarity being on her back, like she’s done this before.

"Let’s finish this!" Lightning said, Rainbow Dash nodded to her. The Element of Loyalty began to glow and it consumed Rainbow Dash’s body. Rainbow Dash started circling the manikins with great speed. The circling created a whirlwind of rainbow colors that pulled the remaining manikins upwards capturing them inside completely immobilizing them. Rainbow Dash flew into the center of the whirlwind and Lightning jumped off the Pegasus. Lightning started spinning along with her two blades. As Rainbow Dash started soaring through the wind and started impaling the manikins thus shattering them. The last three manikins were pulled into Lightning’s blades and destroyed them. Lightning struck a pose as the remains of the manikins sat behind her. "Bull'seye" Lightning said. Rainbow Dash landed next to Lightning as she stood up strait as she put her giant blades away.

"We sure showed them huh?" Rainbow Dash said triumphantly. Lightning smiled.

"I admit, you got skills." Lightning said. "Now let’s get out of here and find the reports." Rainbow Dash nodded and the two walked out of the exit Gateway and returned to the Land of Discord.

Back over with Kain, Twilight and Spike, Twilight finished explaining the power and origins of the Elements to the Dragoon.

"I see so your friendship holds the power." Kain said Twilight nodded. Then Kain was hit with an insight. "So that probably means… Of course!" Kain just figured out what Cosmos is planning.

"What is it?" Twilight asked noticing the surprised look on Kain’s face.

"You say Warrior only see’s you as acquaintances right?" Kain asked.

"Right I wish he would become friends with us." Twilight sighed.

"I think I may have a way that may happen." Twilight and Spike’s heads perked up.

"How?" Twilight asked in an excited tone.

"We’ll have to take a detour from seeking the reports." Kain explained. "But I will take you to a place that Warrior finds special."

"Great let’s go!" Twilight cheered.

"This is so exciting!" Spike said in an excited tone.

Back in Ponyville the day was ending, Warrior started to feel fatigued. He yawned as he walked next to Derpy.

"You know, I find it grand that we met today." Warrior said as he finished the last muffin.

"Me to!" Derpy smiled.

"But I must take out my tent and rest." Warrior insisted. He took out a bag, no bigger than a travel bag. He reached inside and took out his tent and set it up in ten minutes in the center of Ponyville square.

"A tent and tools to set it up all fit in that little bag?" Derpy questioned.

"This bag has special magical properties, all of my comrades have one. It could even hold a house and a cabin." Warrior explained.

"A bottomless pit inside a bag?" Derpy said in amazement.

"I guess you could say it is." Warrior agreed. He climbed inside the tent and took his helmet off and took off several pieces of his armor. He crawled into his sleeping bag and laid down.

"Good night Warrior!" Derpy said poking her head through the tent doors. "I’ll help you go to sleep and sleep better."

"How exactly do you plan on doing that?" Warrior asked. Derpy inhaled as she began singing a lullaby.

Little by little Warrior found himself drifting to sleep as Depry sung the words softly. When Derpy finished her lullaby she noticed that Warrior was sleeping peacefully.

"Sleep tight Equestira’s greatest hero!" Derpy whispered as she left.

Over at the far other side of the Everfree forest walks a former enemy of Twilight and Warrior, the Great and Powerful Trixie.

"I saw the manikins come from this direction." Trixie thought. "If I can find the way to see this Chaos person, he can make me really powerful. Then I can have my revenge on that stupid Twilight Sparkle and that pathetic Warrior of Light!" She noticed a dark pink glow coming from a stone archway. "This must be some kind of portal! And judging from its ominous appearance it must belong to Chaos!" Trixie said with glee. Trixie walked towards it and looked at it in awe as she noticed a dark smoke like air flow protruding from the portal she slowly reached her hove towards it and put it into the portal. Once it entered she stood in front of it for a few moments and then walked all the way through the portal.

Once she passed through the portal, she found herself in a place that looks like how Hell. Trixie’s heart began to race as she looked around thinking that maybe this wasn’t such a good idea. The ground was hot and had many streams of magma along with smaller streams that look like blood veins in a body. She looked up at the fiery red clouds blanketing the sky as fireballs rained down in the distance.

"Well, well, well." Said the male voice of a Warrior of Chaos behind Trixie. Trixie jumped in fear and began shaking. "A stray Equestrian, lost your way my dear?" Trixie turned around slowly and met the gaze of Garland.

"I…I want…to see Chaos." Trixie stammered.

"Really?" Garland asked in an intimidating tone. "You want to see the God of Discord. Why?"

"I want to join your army and hopefully get back at two individuals who humiliated me." Trixie explained starting to calm down.

"Well, I guess we’ll let Chaos be the judge of that." Garland responded. "I will take you to my master. But be forewarned, Chaos doesn’t like to be bothered with useless banter. If he deems you worthy to join us. Then you may, but if he doesn’t…" Garland smirked.

"Then what?" Trixie asked nervously.

"Oh I’m afraid you already know the answer to that." Garland warned. Trixie gulped for she understood that she would die, but she wouldn’t know how it would happen. "Fallow me." Garland turned around and led Trixie to Chaos’s throne. Trixie started to feel a little excitement as she knows that if Chaos deems her worthy then she will be amongst the likes of Garland and the Emperor.

Over in Canterlot. Celestia sat on the roof of her castle and stared at the stars.

"It’s been so long since I stood at Cosmos’s side in the Sanctuary." Celestia said feeling nostalgic.

"It’s been so long since I stood at Cosmos’s side in the Sanctuary. I remember it like it was yesterday." Celesta thought. She then thought back to a time when she stood at Cosmos’s side.

Celestia stood beside Cosmos as she sat on her throne she stood behind the war hero of Vana’diel Crystal War. The Tarutaru who’s magical power is feared by all who see it and Warrior of Cosmos. Shantotto.

"Looks like the enemy has reached our doorstep." Celestia said staring down an intruder that’s approaching the throne.

"Too bad your sister’s not here. She would love to see me make this brute disappear!" Shantotto said. Just like Zecora, she also spoke in rhyme. The throne was approached by a tall muscular man covered from head to toe in steel armor with a helmet. The helmet had two big horns on the sides with two big holes for the eyes, but the holes blackened so the eyes couldn’t be seen. This man was the Judge Magister of the Archadian Empire and Warrior of Chaos. Then man who framed his twin brother out of his own hatred. Judge Gabranth, he raised his dual bladed weapon at the little mage and Equestria’s princess.

"There is no future for the bystander." Gabranth said, he pulled his weapon apart at where the blades connected, thus producing two swords. "As there is not he can defend!" He pointed the blades at the two as Celestia glared at him.

"Ah hahahaha!" Shantotto laughed. "Of course! The future is for one to take by brute force!" She pointed at him in defiance.

Celestia continued to look at the stars. When her sister started flying towards her as she shook her head around like crazy and screaming in fear.

"PLEASE! LEAVE ME ALONE! GO AWAY!" Luna cried.

"Sister what’s wrong?" Celestia asked with great concern. Luna stopped with her panic attack to speak clearly with her sister.

"That evil jester is taunting me! I hear his laughter in my head and he haunts me in nightmares when I sleep! He’s trying to get me to rejoin Chaos!" Luna cried

"Oh dear." Celestia sighed as she embraced her sister as she shed tears. She looked sad that she had no idea what to do in this situation.

Sonic Rainboom

Supporting Me

Supporting Me.

Over with Tifa she stood at a standoff between herself and the manikins. There was a count of at least fifteen, Rarity just stayed and watched behind a rock.

"I’ll show you manikins Zangan’s secret technique!" Tifa Shouted as the manikins charged at her. Many attempted to hit her with their weapons. Tifa managed to dodge each attack and managed to punch a manikin in the face and shattered it. Tifa felt one coming from behind so she shattered it with a roundhouse kick. Unfortunately an Imaginary Soldier threw three fireballs at Tifa and successfully hit her knocking her off her stance. The Manikins started swinging their weapons at Tifa and she did her best to dodge but she was stuck to the ground, so she could only roll around to dodge.

"Rarity! I could really use your help!" Tifa called. Rarity continued to cower behind the rock, she took out the Thunder Tome and began flipping through the pages.

"I maybe against using this magick, but I have no choice." Rarity panicked trying to find the incantation. She found it and began chanting. The tip of her horn began to emit a yellow glow, then the glow shot lightning up to the sky and several lightning bolts struck the ground around Tifa destroying three manikins while the other bolts hit random places on the ground.

"Thanks for that." Tifa said getting back to her feet. She started throwing punches at the manikins she hit three in their faces and shattered them. Unfortunately the same Imaginary Soldier started swinging its sword at Tifa. She jumped backwards and dodged most of the attack but the blade managed to cut Tifa’s left leg. She winced in pain and Rarity started chanting the Thunder spell again, several bolts of lightning rained down and struck the Imaginary Soldier destroying it. Unfortunately the other bolts again struck random spots on the ground. Unfortunately the manikins refocused their gaze on the unicorn.

"Oh no!" Rarity panicked. The manikins began to run towards Rarity and she just turned around and ran for her life. Tifa got back up and began to chase the manikins.

"Don’t move!" Tifa shouted. She curled up and fire consumed her body as she began to spin around, she launched herself at the manikins and her fiery spinning caught five manikins she broke through four of them and all the fire collected right leg. She kicked the manikin downwards, the fire and the kick obliterated the manikin. "Good bye!" Unfortunately an Ephemeral Vision jumped at Tifa before she could stand on her feet properly and slashed her shoulder. "AAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHH!" She screamed as she dropped to the ground.

"Oh no!" Rarity shrieked, starting to feel somewhat responsible for Tifa getting hurt. The last two manikins one of the manikins went for Rarity while the Vision went to finish Tifa off. Rarity turned and began to run around in circles as the manikin, a Capricious Thief began to pursue Rarity. "Must use the new spell!" Rarity cried. She used her unicorn powers to take out the Cure Spell Tome and move it in front of her face and read as she tried to dodge the attacks of the Thief. She found the right page and began to chant the incantation. Her horn began to glow white, then the white light left Rarity’s horn and covered Tifa. The glow healed Tifa’s wounds and her pain went away. She looked at Tifa and felt proud when Tifa kicked up her legs and threw herself back on her feet. "Yes it worked!"

"Planet's Power!" Tifa called as she began to collect a huge amount of magical energy on herself and darted over to the two manikins and struck them with a whirling upwards kick shattering one of them. The Thief went flying upwards and Tifa went up after it and continued to punch and kick it. Her fist began to glow. "Burst!" The Thief shattered when she punched it. Tifa walked over to Rarity, she was out of breath so she panted.

"You did good." Tifa complimented.

"Yes but I’m sure that this could have gone better." Rarity sighed disappointed in herself.

"Don’t feel bad." Tifa said. "You actually looked better using that white magick than the Thunder spell."

"Really?" Rarity asked starting to feel better.

"Just keep me healed while I fight and this might work!" Tifa said. "Let’s go find the reports." The two walked to go find a Gateway as the day came to an end.

In Ponyville Warrior slept soundly in his tent after Derpy sung him to sleep, after a few hours Warrior woke back up. He was surprised to find out that Derpy managed to put him to sleep.

"Guess she has greater talents than I expected." Warrior admitted. He climbed out of his tent and noticed that it was still night time. He put his armor back on and put the tent back inside his magic bag. Warrior looked up and took in the beauty of the starry night sky in Ponyville, Warrior felt good to see such beauty due to the sky in World B was always cloudy. Warrior started walking through the town and looked around very closely, all the ponies were asleep so nopony was around to say hello. Warrior found no more manikins and began marching back to the Sanctuary when loud rave music began to fill the air. It was light from where Warrior stood but it did catch his attention.

"If music playing is that loud, maybe it’s disturbing the ponies that are trying to sleep." Warrior said to himself. "I guess I should convince whoever’s playing it to turn it down. In fact I think I may know who’s playing it."

Back over in World B. Laguna and Applejack went over to the Gaint’s Cave and made it to the Gateway.

"Maybe the reports are in here." Laguna suggested pointing to the gateway with his thumb.

"Let’s find out, and I’m ready to for the rodeo incase the manikins come knockin’." Applejack said with a lasso hanging out of one of her bags. They entered the gateway and it appeared to lead them into a mazelike cave.

"Wait a minute!" Applejack called as she noticed that the area didn’t appear to be as if they were in another world. "Are we in another world?"

"Oh, I probably should have explained. Not all gateways lead to other worlds. You’ve seen the ones with the dark flux pouring from it right?" Applejack nodded. "You see this gateway was green and had no flux pouring from it."

"Ooooohhhhh!" Applejack said. "Well let’s go and see if there are any reports." The two moved forward and halted when they spotted five manikins. Applejack’s Element of Honesty started glowing, Laguna smiled at Applejack and the two charged at the manikins. The Element of Honesty covered Applejack in magic while Laguna cocked his machine gun. Applejack jumped up high and landed on a manikin and squashed it, shattering it into dust.

"There you go!" Laguna shouted and he fired his gun and the rapid fire destroyed three manikins. While Applejack galloped and bucked the last manikin and shattered it.

"Wow I knew those years of applebuckin’ were makin’ my legs stronger but I didn’t think they were that strong." Applejack smiled amazed with herself.

"I think it’s all in the Element you have there." Laguna explained. With the manikins all gone the two looked around for any Reports. Unfortunately there were none, not even any treasure. The two exited the gateway and returned to World B, this green Gateway didn’t shatter upon exiting.

"Guess we need to look in another Gateway." Applejack suggested. Laguna nodded.

"Let’s go check in the cave that’s south of here!" Laguna suggested and the two headed southwards.

Back over in the woods, Yuna and Fluttershy made it to a Forest, hopefully Fluttershy will get to find some Chocobos.

"You think the Chocobo’s are in here?" Fluttershy asked.

"Maybe, they’re great speed makes them hard to find sometimes." Yuna explained. "The best way to get close to them is to give them their favorite food."

"What’s that?" Fluttershy asked. Yuna reached down to the ground and pulled up leaves that were blooming out of the ground. The plant was a vegetable that looked like an emerald green turnip.

"These are Gysahl Greens. Since this is a wild one, surly there are Chocobos nearby." Yuna explained showing the pegasus the plant

"Great! Let’s go find them!" Fluttershy cheered. The two walked around through the woods with Yuna holding the Gysahl Green forward in a presenting fashion. "Here’s another one!" Fluttershy cheered, she pointed to another Gysahl Green growing in the ground. Fluttershy flew towards it and pulled it out of the ground with her mouth. Fluttershy flew around and held the Gysahl Green in her mouth in a giving fashion. After three minutes of moving around they heard a noise.

“Kweh!”

"Hey! There's be one nearby!" Yuna said. They looked around and noticed a big yellow bird that resembled a chicken pecking at the ground.

“Kweh!”

"Is that it!?" Fluttershy asked in an excited tone.

"Yes." Yuna said, but before she could give Fluttershy any more instructions the Pegasus moved towards the large bird and stood still holding out the Gysahl Green.

"Come here little friend." Fluttershy said to the bird. Yuna watched as she got to witness Fluttershy’s skills with animals. The Chocobo turned around and looked at Fluttershy. "Don’t be afraid. I wanna be your friend." Fluttershy said in her sweet voice. The Chocobo stared at the pegasus and began to walk towards her.

“Kweh?” The Chocobo made it over to Fluttershy and she smiled at it. It reached its large beak and towards the Gysahl Green and took it from Fluttershy.

"There you go. Enjoy my friend." Fluttershy smiled at the bird.

"Wow she’s good!" Yuna thought. Once the Chocobo finished eating the plant, it continued to stare at Fluttershy. Fluttershy returned the stare with a friendly face.

"I’m Fluttershy. What’s your name?" She asked tilting her head.

"Kweh!" The Chocobo turned around and began to walk deeper into the forest.

"Did you scare it away?" Yuna asked.

"No, it wants us to follow him." Fluttershy explained. Fluttershy followed the Chocobo as Yuna followed Fluttershy. The two followed the Chocobo, it lead it to an area with many other Chocobos.

"This must be the nest! Oh this is the best thing ever!" Fluttershy cheered looking at all the Chocobos walking around digging at the ground and pecking at it with their beaks. One Chocobo walked over to Yuna took the Gysahl Green she was holding from her, Yuna simply reached out petted the bird. Fluttershy noticed something out of the corner of her eye. She turned and noticed a large yellow feathery blob within the trees. She flew over to the blob and eyed it, she giggled at what the blob really was.

"You must have let yourself go didn’t you Mr. Chocobo?" Fluttershy asked.

"That’s the fat Cocobo." Yuna said.

"Wark." The Fat Chocobo went.

"Nice to meet you to!" Fluttershy smiled.

"You understand what its saying?" Yuna asked.

"Anything’s possible if you just open your heart to another creature. It’s not much different than you and your Aeons." Fluttershy explained. Yuna noticed that the day was already over so they had only one day left before they had to return to Cosmos.

"Fluttershy if you want to go see the Moogles, then we must move now. I hate to do this to you, but you’ll have to say goodbye to the Chocobos."

"Ok you go, I’ll be right behind you." Fluttershy sighed. Yuna moved out of the woods.

"Wark!" The Fat Chocobo went. Fluttershy looked at it and the large bird reached its wing underneath itself and took out a large white egg.

"You want me to have that!?" Fluttershy said in an ecstatic tone.

"Wark."

"I’ll take good care of it! I promise!" Fluttershy smiled. Fluttershy flew over to the bird and opened one of her saddle bags, the Fat Chocobo placed the egg inside the bag.

"Thank you so much!" Fluttershy smiled.

"Wark!" She looked over at the other Chocobos and they returned her look.

"Kweh!" One of them carried a summon stone in its beak and it walked over to Fluttershy. She opened her bag and the bird placed the stone inside the bag and Fluttershy smiled warmly at the bird.

"Thank you so much little friends! I hope I will see you again!" Fluttershy smiled and flew away to rejoin Yuna. Once they joined each other outside the forest Yuna felt a little irritated that she was kept waiting.

"Happy you met them?" Yuna asked.

"Oh yes, very happy, thank you so much!" Fluttershy had the smiled the biggest smile she ever shown. Yuna returned the smile.

"Ok now let’s go to the Moogles." Yuna said.

"Where are they?" Fluttershy asked.

"Here and there, they’re everywhere. You just gotta look in the right places." Yuna explained.

"Let’s go then!" Fluttershy said happily. She decided to keep the Chocobo Egg a secret, she didn’t know how the others would take the idea of bringing an outside creature into Equestria. Especially after the Parasprite incident, but she hoped that they won’t really mind, because if they opened up to Warrior, they’ll open up to a Chocobo.

Over at the Edge of Madness, Garland brought Trixie over to Chaos’s throne. They marched up the stairs, and it would only take a few minutes to get in front of the throne.

"Now mare, let’s see how brave you are. Is your hatred for those that wronged you strong enough to fuel the powers of Discord? Or will you fuel our god by becoming his dinner?" Trixie gulped as she and Garland marched up the steps to the throne. Once they made it to Chaos’s throne Trixie’s eyes bugged out and her heart began to race as she stared at the demonic looking, four armed god. Who was simply resting his head on two of his folded hands while the other two arms rested on the arms of his throne.

"Allow me to present to you, the God of Discord Chaos." Garland announced as he motioned his hand towards Chaos in a presenting fashion.

"Garland, what is this unicorn doing in my domain?" Chaos asked in an irritated tone.

"This unicorn wishes to be one of us." Garland said in a mocking tone.

"A stray Equestrian wishes to join the Chaos army? This is the second one who has come to me begging my assistance."

"An Equestrian has already been here?" Trixie asked. "Did you let it join?"

"She made us an offer that would really be beneficial to our plans so we accepted." Garland explained.

"So Equestrian, what do you have to offer us? Why would we want to allow you to join our army?" Chaos roared. Trixie gulped and swallowed her fears and marched closer to the evil god and bowed.

"Chaos, God of Discord. I’ve been humiliated and robbed. I wish to get more power to outmatch Twilight Sparkle and one of your enemies, The Warrior of Light. I can offer you my greatest power that can help you conquer Equestria and defeat Cosmos." Chaos sat still and stared at Trixie.

"I can see you have been scorned, I can see the you truly are hoping I grant you my powers to crush your enemies." Chaos said. "Hmmm…. I’m curious to see what power you could possibly possess."

"You claim that your power is great? I’m telling you that your power means nothing if your power is the greatest only amongst the other Equestrians." Garland lashed. Trixie gulped as she awaited the final decision from Chaos as he continued to ponder the decision.

"I think a test is necessary before I choose." Chaos said. "Let’s just see how powerful you truly are." Chaos snapped his fingers and five manikins surrounded the unicorn. Trixie rose and looked at the manikins with a look of terror. "Let’s see how you handle these." Chaos said. He snapped his fingers and both he and Garland disappeared, leaving Trixie alone with the manikins. Trixie gulped for she understood that she needs to defeat the manikins before they kill her, and they won’t hesitate to do so.

Trixie started focusing her powers, horn and the tip of it began to glow. She shot out a powerful beam of red light at one of the manikins and shattered it, the other manikins charged at Trixie with their weapons ready to kill her. Trixie acted quickly and started to gallop around the area as the manikins began to chase and swing their weapons at Trixie. Luckily her pony legs gave her the speed to outrun the manikins. She started focusing her powers on her horn again and she fired another beam that traveled behind her and shattered two manikins that were standing behind one another. Trixie was still anxious, because she wasn’t aware of what just happened.

"Oh Celestia I don’t want to die!" She charged up her horn again but a Counterfeit Youth threw ice at Trixie and tripped her. She slammed against the ground and slid across it. Once she stopped at the edge of the cliff, she eyed the manikins. She looked around and noticed that she really did destroy three manikins. She noticed that her horn was still glowing, the manikins were standing apart from each other as they moved in to finish her off so she wasn’t going to get lucky twice. Trixie remembered one thing she could do to win. She put a lot of her concentration and energy into her power and the magic formed a large sphere at the end of her horn began to grow large. Once the manikins reached Trixie and swung their weapons to kill her, the sphere exploded. The magic used was powerful enough to destroy the two manikins. Trixie felt dizzy as her head swayed around, with many burn marks across her body. It took her about two minutes until she regained her senses, she looked and noticed that she won the fight.

"I did it!" Trixie cheered.

"I must admit that was impressive." The voice of Garland said. A flash occurred, then he and Chaos returned to the throne. Trixie began to shake nervously as she bowed to Chaos again.

"So will you let me join the Warriors of Chaos?" Trixie asked with anticipation.

"Grr.. I wanted those manikins to kill this stupid horse!" Garland thought.

"Hmmm…" Chaos thought as he continued to ponder his decision.

Back with Rainbow Dash and Lightning, they exited the Gateway Lightning convinced Rainbow Dash to leave the Land of Discord. They headed east as they currently traveled through the northern continent near the Citadel of Trials

"We sure showed them, didn’t we?" Rainbow Dash asked boastfully.

"Yes, but don’t get too cocky. There will be more ahead of us." Lightning warned.

"The day is over you think we’ll find the reports on time?" Rainbow Dash asked.

"We need to keep looking, but if we can’t find them then we must trust that the others can find them." Lightning explained.

"Hey look at this!" Rainbow Dash called. Out of the corner of her eye, she noticed a bright yellow glowing stone inside a green railing stone.

"A Teleport Stone." Lightning explained. "These are scattered throughout the whole world. In fact there are some that haven’t even been found yet. These can transport you to several different areas of the world in mere moments. Perhaps the reports are in another region."

"You think we should use this?" Rainbow Dash asked.

"Yes." Lightning replied. "Now the ones that haven’t been discovered are inactive. They can’t take us anywhere and we can’t get to them unless they get activated."

"So where do you think we should go?" Rainbow Dash asked.

"I have a feeling that maybe they’re in the Lufenian region." Lightning explained. "Give me one of your hooves." Rainbow Dash reached out her front right hoof and Lightning took it in her hand. Lightning placed her hand on the Teleport Stone. "Lufenia!" She called to the stone. The light left the center stone and covered the two and shot them upwards and shot them over to Lufenia.

In Ponyville Warrior followed the loud music to a small house with a light show of many flashing colors peering through the windows. The music was very loud Warrior, couldn’t hear himself breath over it. Warrior looked through the window and Warrior’s hunch was correct. The pony that was playing the music was in fact, Vinyl Scratch.

"I wonder if she’s gone deaf with this volume?" Warrior wondered. He turned to the door and wrapped his knuckles on the door to get her attention, but the music obliviously covered up the knocking. Warrior knocked harder and faster, but still no response. Warrior tried turning the doorknob but the door was locked. "I guess I may need to use force." Warrior noticed that nearby homes of ponies poked their heads out their windows and screamed cries of outrage at Vinyl’s home. Warrior readied his shield and used his shield of light attack to break open the door. "Shine!" The entrance blew open and the sound waves of the music exploded, it even knocked Warrior off his feet and blew his helmet away. The music was earsplitting loud. Warrior’s eyes bugged out at this power of the music. Warrior got back on his feet and fought the power of the sound waves and worked his legs to walk inside the house. Warrior saw Vinyl’s head pounding to the music with headphones on her ears. She was standing in front of her music station and messed with many knobs and switches as records with two large stereo speakers were playing the music. Warrior sighed and walked in front of the unicorn and waved in front of her head and got her attention.

"Oh hi Warrior!" Vinyl said happily. Warrior tried talking to her but she couldn’t understand him. Vinyl raised an eyebrow at Warrior and decided to turn the music down. The volume decreased dramatically and Warrior felt relieved to have the music down.

"Now Lady Scratch. I understand that you love music and in fact I do to, but you’re playing it too loud, it’s disturbing the other ponies here. In fact you need to keep the volume at this level." Warrior explained.

"Oh!" Vinyl said placing a hoof on her mouth. "I’m so sorry." She giggled. "When I get into my music, it gets a little distracted by it, so distracted that I may enjoy it to the max!"

"Well I had to destroy your door in order to get inside." Warrior said pointing to her broken door.

"Oh my. I guess I was enjoying it not just to the max, but the extreme!" Vinyl laughed. "Hey I didn’t know you had red hair!" She giggled and pointed to the hair on Warrior’s head.

"Well now that it’s over I bid you a good night. Here's money for your door." Warrior said. Handed her a large bag of Gil, he turned around and walked out the door. He found his helmet lying on the grass just across the street from the house.

"Hey wait!" Vinyl called rushing out of her house. "Since you’re here, you wanna…I don’t know. Go do something?"

"Like what?" Warrior asked raising an eyebrow to her.

"I don’t know, we could just walk around until something comes our way." Vinyl suggested. Warrior sighed and walked away, Vinyl moved to Warrior and walked next to him.

Back with Kain, Twilight and Spike, the two walked through the fields around the Ruined Keep.

"So where exactly are you taking us?" Twilight asked.

"I’m not entirely sure but Warrior defiantly has some sort of attachment to this place." Kain explained.

"What place?" Spike asked.

"I’ll tell you more when we get there. But right now we need to find the right gateway that will take us there." Kain explained.

"You think it’s somewhere around here?" Twilight asked.

"It should be." Kain replied, his head shifting around looking for the Gateway.

"Hey, there it is!" Spike called. The team looked to the west and noticed the rubble of the area where the Ruined Keep should be. Right next to it was the Red Gateway.

"Let’s go." Kain said, he took the lead and had the others and they followed him into the Gateway. On the other side the team looked around in awe. The place they were at was called the Empyreal Paradox, The area was completely blue and made of crystal. Large blue crystals laid out all over the place, the floor also made of blue crystal, and the Center was a Giant Red crystal. Lots of small energy streams were moving from the floor and to the Red Crystal. It looked as if the Red crystal was a life force or a vocal point for something. The sky was dark blue and starry.

"This place is amazing!" Twilight said looking around. "Just imagine what Starswirl the Bearded would do in a place like this!" Spike just stared at the giant red crystal in the center with hungry eyes. Kain walked over to him and smacked his head with the blunt end of his lance.

"Don’t even think about it!" Kain warned the young dragon.

"I’m hungry! I haven’t eaten any lunch. So please just a lick!" Spike begged at Kain’s feet.

"Not a chance!" Kain said in a firm tone. Twilight walked up next to Kain and gave Spike an angry look.

"Please Twilight!" Spike begged. She heard Spike’s stomach growl and found out that me really is starving. She rolled her eyes and called to Kain and began whispering in his ear. Kain sighed and looked at Spike.

"You can help yourself to one of the blue crystals but do NOT eat the red crystal." Kain said compromising with the Dragon.

"Yes!" Spike cheered as he leaped over to one of the large blue crystals. He eyed it with his starving eyes and leaped on the crystal and began to slowly devour it. Twilight and Kain watched him as Twilight giggled.

"Oh that Spike." Twilight laughed, she turned her attention to the red crystal. "So why don’t you want this Crystal eaten?" Kain refocused his gaze on the crystal.

"This crystal seems to be a large structural catalyst if it goes away, surely something horrible could happen to this land." Kain explained.

"So what makes this place so special to Warrior?" Twilight asked.

"Listen closely." Kain said firmly. "When Warrior gets any spare time to himself, he comes here and stares at the sky for several hours."

"But neither I nor the others ever saw him do that." Twilight pointed out.

"Well he hasn’t had much time to himself since, well he and I took out some of our allies, along with his new mission of protecting your world." Kain explained.

"Oh, so why does he come here and stare at the sky?" Twilight asked.

"I’m not sure but whatever it is, it must be very personal to him." Kain reiterated.

"Have you ever asked him?" Twilight wondered.

"I tried once. He only answered me with it’s all I have.”

"Poor Warrior, it obliviously has something to do with him trying to find out who he truly is." Twilight thought with a sad look.

"So sometime you should bring Warrior here and talk to him, maybe then you may be able to bond better." Kain suggested. Twilight nodded, they heard a burp from Spike and they turned to look at him. He was lying on the ground with a fat belly and a satisfied look on his face.

"Oh man, that was good!" Spike said burping again. The other two sighed exasperatedly.

"Ok so I should bring Warrior here sometime?" Twilight asked and Kain nodded. "Ok so let’s get back to searching for the reports." Then the three left the Empyreal Paradox and returned to World B.

Back with Vaan and Pinkie Pie they used a Teleport stone to warp eastward to the Cresent Lake.

"There’s a volcano around here." Vaan said as they passed through the ruins of the town that once lay nearby.

"A volcano!" Pinkie Pie said in an excited tone. "Is it active?"

"I’m not sure, we’ll find out." Vaan said. "Now there should be an inactivated Teleport Stone nearby, it will take us to the Volcano, you see without it we would have to forge a large river for several minutes."

"Oh I love swimming! You sure we can’t forge the river?"

"I want to be a sky pirate, not a sea pirate." Vaan argued. "Oh here it is!" Vaan walked in front of the inactive Teleport Stone, the center stone was not glowing. Vaan focused a small portion of his powers of Harmony on the tip of his finger and touched the center stone and activated it.

"Weeeeeee! We’re going to be warping again!" Pinkie Pie cheered bouncing up and down. Vaan grabbed her hoof and touched the stone and it warped them to the center of the continent were the Volcano laid.

"There it is!" Pinkie Pie cheered.

"Let’s go see what’s at the top shall we?" Vaan said. He and Pinkie Pie climbed up the steep side of the Volcano. There was no heat so it was a big indication that the Volcano was dormant. Once they made it to the crater they looked around but found no reports. Vaan panted and sweated from the workout he got from the hike, but Pinkie Pie was still energized. Vaan took immediate notice of that.

"Wow, how do you do that?" Vaan asked.

"Do what?" Pinkie Pie smiled.

"Not get tired."

"Oh I just not get worried out tiring out, but if you wanna know. Years of Partying and nonstop eating of the delicious sweets!" Pinkie Pie explained.

"Guess I would be that way to if I lived like you." Vaan laughed. Then he noticed something shining in the crater. "Look at that!" They both climbed into the crater and walked over to the object. Vaan picked it up the object which was in fact a ruby red stone. "What is this?" Pinkie Pie immediately knew what it was.

"A Summon Stone!" She announced.

"How do you know?" Vaan asked.

"Warrior has a couple, he showed them to us!" Pinkie Pie asked. "In fact! Here’s another one!" Pinkie Pie scooped up another one out of the dirt.

"Sweet!" Vaan said happily. "Well, since there’s no reports here, so let’s go search more of this area." Vaan suggested, Pinkie Pie nodded and the two left the Volcano.

Back with Lightning and Rainbow Dash, the two entered a Gateway south of the Lufenian village. The Gateway was green so the other side led inside a cave like structure.

"This gateway is vast." Lightning explained. "In fact it probably has five floors to it."

"Well I hope the Reports are here! I don’t wanna search this whole cave only to find more money." Rainbow Dash said.

"Well you can always turn around." Lightning suggested.

"No way!" Rainbow Dash objected. "What if the reports really are in here? I would feel so stupid for turning away from them!"

"Good." Lightning smiled. "Now let’s go look around."

Back with Yuna and Fluttershy in the mountain at the southern continent, the sun rose and the second day started. Yuna led the Pegasus to a small cuddly little moogle.

"Oh it’s so cute!" Fluttershy squeaked at the small white creature.

"Kupo!" The Moogle went. "Thanks!"

"Oh it talks!" Fluttershy squealed.

"Of course I can, Kupo!" The moogle said.

"The Moogles create items for us and we buy them. They’re a great help to us!" Yuna explained.

"How?" Fluttershy asked.

"Like this." Yuna walked up to the Moogle and made a request to it. "Can you please produce a potion?" The Moogle nodded and flew around the bend around the mountain and followed the Moogle. He hovered above a cauldron and stirred a red liquid inside it.

"What’s he doing?" Fluttershy asked.

"I’m not sure." Yuna said. "They can make just about anything from that. Weapons, armor, items."

"Really?" Fluttershy asked Peering over into the cauldron.

"Please! Let me concentrate, kupo!" The Moogle called, Fluttershy stepped away from the cauldron.

"Sorry." Fluttershy smiled. Then all of a sudden, a potion flew out of the cauldron and towards Yuna, she caught it. "Amazing!"

"Can I have my payment, kupo?" The Moogle asked.

"You really need money?" Fluttershy asked.

"I can do this and you won’t have a potion!" The Moogle clapped its hands and the potion disappeared.

"Please. I’ll accommodate you." Yuna smiled she reached into her chest and took out a handful of Gil. And gave it to the Moogle.

"Thanks, kupo!" The Moogle bowed and clapped its hands again and the potion reappeared in Yuna’s hands.

"You guys are so mystical, and so cuddly!" Flutttershy said giving a warm smile to the Moogle. "What’s your name?"

"My name’s Mogrika." The Moogle bowed.

"What’s this little thing?" Fluttershy said tapping the large red sphere dangling in front of her face with her hoof. The Moogle jolted backwards feeling violated.

"Please don’t ever touch my Pom-pom!" Mogrika squeaked.

"Oh, I’m sorry little friend." Fluttershy whimpered to the little creature.

"It’s ok, you didn’t know. Kupo!"

"Thanks!" Fluttershy smiled warmly to the Moogle.

"Ok hope you had fun. But we really need to get back to searching for the reports." Yuna advised.

"Oh….ok." Fluttershy frowned. "Bye Mogrika."

"So long!" The Moogle nodded and the two went on their way.

Back in Ponyville Warrior walked through the streets with Vinyl.

"Hey! I know!" Vinyl said happily. "I Have another recording studio outside of Ponyville, I’ll show it to you!"

"Well, that technology I saw in your home was impressive." Warrior admitted.

"Great! Since it’s outside nopony should be disturbed." Vinyl said happily. "It’s this way!" Vinyl took the lead as she led Warrior out of town. They came to a small building that was about the size of a shed, but decorated like a house with windows on each side, not too far out of Ponyville. Vinyl took a key out from under the ‘Welcome’ mat and unlocked the door. "Come on in!" Vinyl offered, she walked in and Warrior followed her. Warrior looked in awe at all the technology that was inside. Vinyl noticed Warrior’s expression. "Like it?"

"Very impressive." Warrior admitted. "So what exactly does this stuff do?" Warrior walked over the panels and examined them closely.

"It allows me to record and make music, duh!" Vinyl laughed. "Let me show you!" Vinyl went to the central hub of the studio and turned it on. The miniature lights lit up as the machines turned on.

"All this does something, impressive!" Warrior commented.

"That’s not the half of it." Vinyl pushed a button and the same song that was used in the fashion show started playing again. Warrior looked at the gauges of volume that the music was producing, how they kept going up and down in rhythm with the music.

"Amazing!" Warrior said not taking his eyes off it.

"I can do a lot more than just that!" Vinyl said. She turned many different knobs on the station and made the music change in many different ways. Tone, tune, and pitch. She made the music change genres, like techno and jazz, but still played the same notes.

"This is like magic. You must be a Bard!"

"A what?" Vinyl laughed.

"A being who traverses the world and sings songs, and from what I’ve heard Bard’s songs have strange powers. You must have powers of this music."

"Sorry, I’m just a unicorn, the power all lies in this room before you." Vinyl explained. "Let me show you what this thing can do with my voice." Vinyl got a mic and sang into it. “When you walk away.” Vinyl pressed a button and the words played back to her.

"Incredible!" Warrior said amazed as he walked over and eyed the mic.

"But wait there’s more!" Vinyl said, she turned some knobs and the words played back repeatedly with some changes in things, just like before with the music. She made her voice as low as a giant, as high as a mouse, and even tuned it to make her sound like a robot.

"Interesting!" Warrior complimented continuing to eye the mic.

"It is great isn’t it?" Vinyl laughed as she powered down the music station. Vinyl lifted up her glasses an revealed her red eyes. Warrior stopped eying the mic and took notice of her eyes.

"Your eyes are red." Warrior pointed out.

"Just like your hair." Vinyl replied. Warrior looked out the window and noticed that the morning sun had risen.

"I’m afraid that it’s time for me return to the Sanctuary." Warrior explained.

"It was fun! Hope to see you again!" Vinyl said. Warrior nodded and turned and left.

Back at the Chaos’s throne Chaos came to a decision.

"So do you think you have what it takes to serve me?" Chaos asked.

"Please!" Trixie pleaded.

"Then we must test your commitment to Discord. We must also test your commitment to serving me. And there’s only one place you can do that."

"Where?" Trixie asked.

"Hell." Chaos said. Trixie gulped and began to shake in fear. "I will send you to Hell and you will face a trial lead by the Judge who watches over the trial. If you pass you will be allowed to fight for us. If not, then Hell will be your new home." Chaos laughed at Trixie’s fear. "However to be fair I will grant you the powers of Discord, they won’t mean much to you if you stay in Hell."

"This is not for the faint of heart." Garland warned. Trixe felt that she should turn back and but she also knew that was not an option. She also remembered what’s in store for her if she succeeds. A chance to humiliate Warrior and Twilight.

"Send me. The Great and Powerfull Trixie will conquer Hell!"

"Very well then!" Chaos said. He raised two of his four hands, one of them held the powers of Discord. He gave them to Trixie and she began to feel more powerful. He waved his other hand and fire burst out of the ground and consumed Trixie, when it cleared she was gone.

"She’ll never make it out of there." Garland remarked.

"No, but if she does than it proves that we underestimated the Equestrians." Chaos added. "So tell me what is Cosmos doing?"

Our spy informed us that she is sending her warriors to seek something out but she cannot say what exactly. Cosmos has given their orders outside of their world, she must have the Equestrians involved. Because their little defender and the six that have been giving us problems left Equestria, only the Warrior came back. Garland explained. What is it you want us to do?" Chaos thought for a moment, then came to a decision.

"We shall wait, and see what develops."

Back with Lightning and Rainbow Dash, the two have cleared four floors of the Gateway defeating several manikins in their path. Rainbow Dash had the power of the Element of Loyalty covering her body. She bucked a manikin and completely shattered it.

"Feels good to finally show those things who’s boss!" Rainbow Dash said boastfully.

"Don’t get overconfident we still have one more floor to go." Lightning warned. The two went down some steppes and stopped as they came to a room filled with seven manikins and treasure chest.

"We can make quick work of these guys right? 'Rainbow Dash said. The power of her Element had not left her.

"They won’t be a problem!" Lightning said, they charged at the manikins. Rainbow Dash tackled down a manikin and shattered it. Lightning pulled out her two giant blades. "Who are you watching!?" She darted forward and destroyed three manikins in a flash, leaving behind only crystal dust and falling rose petals. Rainbow Dash began to swerve around to dodge attacks. While Lightning put away her giant blades and pulled out her Blazefire saber and fired bullets and destroyed them.

"No problem at all!" Rainbow Dash said.

"Let’s go check out the chest." Lightning suggested she walked towards it with Rainbow Dash hovering above her head. She picked up the chest and opened it. Inside were papers, there were documents of several pages put together.

"Paper!?" Rainbow Dash said disappointed.

"Did you forget what we’re looking for?" Lightning scoffed. She took out a piece and looked at the big bold writings on the front page of each one. Some of them said World A while others said World B. "These are them!"

"We found them!" Rainbow Dash cheered. "Let’s get out of here and show everyone!" The two found the exit Gateway and returned to World B.

The day next at the Sanctuary, before the heroes returned, Celestia and Cosmos spoke together.

"I plan to reward them." Cosmos said.

"How?"

"I wish to bless them with my powers."

"What!?" Celestia said shocked.

"I have this feeling that your sister wasn’t the only Equestrian Chaos has touched. I need to be prepared."

"But what about their memories? You know how this conflict works more than anyone." Celestia asked worried.

"I’ll just need to wait until the battle starts again, and their memories should be just fine." Cosmos explained.

"I just don’t want everything they’ve been through together erased." Celestia said, still worried.

"I have confidence that they’ll be fine."

Warrior returned to the Sanctuary, and not soon after he did, so did the other heroes. Some had found things even better than reports while others had nothing to turn up.

"After all the Gateways, we found two Summon Stones in the cave." Laguna said. "I guess it wasn’t a total loss."

"Same here!" Vaan called. "We found two Summon Stones also!"

"I did enjoy the time we spent." Applejack smiled.

"I had so much fun!" Pinkie Pie said happily. "I never had so much fun before in my life. Well, except this one time when…(Ramble)" Vaan just laughed.

"Don’t forget what I said." Kain told Twilight. She nodded.

"You can count on us!" Spike saluted. Kain walked over to Spike and kneeled before him.

"You are still immature and have much to learn, but know that you will be placed in a situation that will greatly define your character. When you make the right decision, you will be right then placed in high regards and we Dragoons will defiantly fight and win battles in your honor." Spike took a minute to take in what Kain told him. He looked at Twilight and she gave him a knowing look, telling Spike that Kain told the truth.

"I won’t let you down! I will be a dragon you will be proud to fight for!" Spike said boldly.

"I’m sorry we didn’t find the reports." Fluttershy whimpered.

"Don’t worry I’m sure you had fun seeing the Moogles and the Chococbos." Yuna smiled.

"Oh I had a really good time!" Fluttershy smiled.

"We had several battles with manikins but found nothing." Tifa said.

"Don’t worry. I’m sure you’ll be able to help your friend." Rarity assured Tifa.

"Hey you guys don’t have a thing to worry about." Rainbow Dash said boastfully.

"I usually don’t encourage that type of behavior, unfortunately she speaks the truth." Lightning said.

"Come on! We found them together, the least you could do is be more supportive." Rainbow Dash frowned.

"I’m being as supportive as needed, I’m not going to put on a parade for you because we found a few pieces of paper."

"But these aren’t any pieces of paper." Warrior said, flipping through the reports. Cosmos and Celestia stood side by side at the throne. Twilight walked over to Warrior.

"So Warrior, how was your time in Equestria without us?" Twilight asked Warrior looked at Twilight then went back to flipping through the reports.

"I’ve defeated more manikins, and spent some interesting time with other interesting residents of Ponyville." Warrior said. Twilight smiled, she thought that Warrior was finally opening up to making friends.

"Congratulations." Cosmos announced. "Now with the permission of Princess Celestia, Twilight Sparkle!" Twilight stepped forward and bowed before the Goddess. "Now with you being the keeper of the Library in Ponyville, I would like to bestow upon you the honor of being the keeper of the reports." Twilight jumped and her face lit up with joy.

"Oh thank you so much!" Twilight squealed happily.

"So Twilight did you learn anything while you were out there?" Princess Celestia asked. Twilight looked at the others conversing she remembered that some were bummed that they didn’t find anything but enjoyed the time they spent.

"I did, I learned that sometimes you may not get what you want out of a journey, but you may find something better. In fact whatever that better thing is, maybe something that’s more than just what you can see with your eyes. I see that the others even if they didn’t find the reports they made more friends and that makes them happier than the mission, including Warrior."

"Very good Twilight." Celestia smiled.

"You’re lessons will are serving you well, you must take them to heart for they will do you and everyone else good one day." Cosmos explained.

"Well, if we’re done with the after mission R&R then we still got manikins to defeat." Lightning announced. She turned around and began marching out of the Sanctuary.

"Wait!" Rainbow Dash called. "Aren’t you curious about what the Reports say?"

"Doesn’t matter, we still need to stop the flow of them before it’s too late." Lightning said.

"Sure we can’t go with you!?" Rainbow Dash asked.

"I wouldn’t recommend it, there’s a large chance that when we go for them we won’t come back." Laguna explained. The ponies looked shocked to hear that. But it quickly subsided with the remembrance that if they die they get revived to fight again.

"Well, if you’re going to leave. Just know I had fun!" Rainbow Dash called. Lightning smiled and nodded the Pegasus.

"We can’t leave her alone!" Laguna said, he turned to Applejack. "Wish I could chat with you but, like she said we got Manikins to defeat."

"Here take these!" Applejack gave Laguna one of her saddle bags and inside it were apples. Laguna smiled at her. "Can’t defeat dolls on an empty stomach, right?" Laguna nodded.

"Thank you so much for showing me those creatures, I’ll never forget it and I’ll never forget you." Fluttershy said to Yuna.

"I’m happy that you’re happy." Yuna said.

"Hope your friend finds his way, and that you two can be together again." Rarity said.

"Thanks, your support is greatly appreciated." Tifa responded.

"Maybe someday I may have energy like yours." Vaan said to Pinkie Pie.

"It’s not hard someday you’ll discover that it’s easy as pie!" Pinkie Pie smiled.

Kain looked at Twilight and she nodded, he nodded back.

"Goodbye, thanks for the advice!" Spike called.

"You’ll go far, I know you will." Kain said to the Dragon. They walked out of the Sanctuary and went back to searching to the source of the manikins.

"Let’s go put these where they belong." Twilight said and the group walked back into Ponyville with Celestia and left Warrior and Cosmos alone. Twilight held the reports on her back.

Once the team returned Ponyville, the group returned to the Library the team all sat around a table.

"So what do they say?" Rainbow Dash asked intently. Twilight took out the first report and cleared her throat and read it aloud.

"Your memories are of great significance.
Just as you've already realized,
this tale is most likely closely
related to the coming disaster.

Do you truly believe that is so?
My story is merely that of a single researcher...
no more than the tale of a mother and child.
Along with seeing what's beyond our reach and making new friends.

I fear the telling of this tale will most
likely do little more than add further
confusion to people living in a world that
has fallen into the depths of despair.

I do not intend to tell them.
After taking down your story,
I will keep the reports firmly sealed,
hidden from the outside world.

Yet, someday, a strong-willed person
will uncover the reports.
By the time they are read... this
story will be no more than a myth.
Still, we have a duty to hold it dear.
Stories are proof of life, after all.

Come then, speak.
Tell the story carved into your memories..."

"What do you suppose that means?" Rainbow Dash asked. The others were puzzled and were trying to figure out what everything in the Report meant.

"I’m not sure but something tells me that this may not be just a mere war between gods." Twilight said.

The Stare Master/ Show Stoppers

Sonic Rainboom

Sonic Rainboom

After a couple days since the search for the reports, Warrior, Rarity, Pinkie Pie, and Applejack were all helping Twilight restack and rearrange her shelves of books at the Library. They were just finishing up as Twilight used her unicorn powers to put the last book back on the shelf.

"Last one." Twilight smiled. "Thank you so much for helping me clean up all these books guys. It was a crazy week of studying." The mares smiled at her while Warrior nodded to her. Then all of a sudden a screaming voice crept into the air and got loader. Rainbow Dash crashed through a window and bounced off all the shelves and knocked the group down, the crashing stopped. They were all down on the floor and all the books and scrolls were tossed off the shelves recreating the mess. Fluttershy appeared from behind and landed in the hole where the window was. She smiled at Rainbow Dash and didn’t take notice of the mess.

"Rainbow Dash, you rock! Woohoo." Fluttershy cheered in her light and soft voice. She then noticed the mess and gasped. "Did my cheering do that?" The group stood themselves back up right.

Rainbow Dash laughed and tried to sound innocent. "Hehe. Sorry about that ladies." Her tone turned serious and she looked down bitterly. "THAT was a truly feeble performance."

Fluttershy grumbled, but spoke in a cheerful tone. "Actually, it wasn't all bad. I particularly liked it when you made the clouds spin."

"Ugh." Rainbow Dash grumbled. She glared at Fluttershy. "I'm not talking about my performance, I'm talking about yours." She threw an accusing hoof at Fluttershy. "That feeble cheering!"

"What are you two arguing about?" Twilight asked.

"Were we arguing?" Fluttershy squeaked. "I'm sorry."

Rainbow Dash grunted bitterly. "I wish you guys could come to Cloudsdale to see me compete in the Best Young Flyer Competition."

"What's that?" Twilight asked.

"It's where all the greatest Pegasus flyers get together and show off their different flying styles!" Pinkie Pie explained, she started running around the room making the noises of an automobile. "Some are fast! And some are graceful." She attempted to do a graceful pose by standing on one leg but she lost her balance and started wobbling about. "Woah, woah, WooooaaAAAAHH!" She fell back into the mess of books.

"Golly." Applejack sighed happily. "I'd love to see you strut yer stuff in that competition."

"A contest of one’s talents. Very interesting." Warrior thought.

"Yeah. I wish you guys could be there. Fluttershy's a great support, but her cheering isn't exactly inspirational." Rainbow Dash said trying to spare Fluttershy’s feelings.

"OOH! I'd love to see you make a sonic rainboom!" Pinkie Pie said in an excited tone. "It's like, the most coolest thing ever! Even though I've never actually seen it, but I mean COME ON! It's a sonic rainboom! How not cool could it possibly not be?!"

"What's a sonic rainboom?" Twilight asked. Pinkie Pie raised an eyebrow to Twilight.

"You really need to get out more." She said. Pinkie Pie ran up the steps and to a table and climbed on it and stood tall. "The sonic rainboom is legendary! When a Pegasus like Rainbow Dash gets going sooo fast... BOOM!" She leaped off the table and landed with a thud on the books. "A sonic boom and a rainbow can happen all at once!"

"And Rainbow Dash here's the only pony to ever pull it off." Applejack added. The group looked at Rainbow Dash, she smiled feeling proud of herself.

"It was a long time ago... I was just a filly." Rainbow Dash said nervously.

"Yeah, but you're gonna do it again, right?" Pinkie Pie asked.

"Are... you kidding? I'm the greatest flyer to ever come out of Cloudsdale! I could do sonic rainbooms in my sleep." Rainbow Dash said boastfully, but she also sounded quite uncertain.

"Wow. If you pull that off, you'll win the crown for sure!" Twilight said happily.

"Is the trophy really a crown?" Warrior asked.

"OH Yes!" Rainbow Dash said with glee. "The grand prize is an entire day with the Wonderbolts. A whole day of flying with my life-long heroes... It'll be a dream come true!"

"Yay!" Fluttershy squeaked.

Rainbow Dash glared at her. "I'm gonna go rest up. Don't wanna over prepare myself, y'know. Hehe." She walked up to Fluttershy and got in her face. "YOU, on the other hand, better keep practicing. I need a cheering section to match my spectacular performance." She gave Fluttershy a boastful look as she flew out the hole there the window was.

Fluttershy put her front legs up on the hole and stared at Rainbow dash as she flew away. "She's practiced that move a hundred times, and she's never even come close to doing it. I don't know if I can cheer loud enough to help her." She flew out and followed Rainbow Dash.

"Well, guess we better get this cleaned up... again." Twilight sighed. She began manipulating a book to put it back on the shelf but, Rarity poked Twilight’s behind with the tip of her horn.

"Go on, go on." Rarity nagged.

"Go on what?"

"Find a spell that will get us wingless ponies into Cloudsdale." Rarity ordered. "Didn't you see how nervous she was?"

"Nervous? Have you spit yer bit or somethin'?" Applejack scoffed. "She was tootin' her own horn louder then the brass section of a marching band!"

"Oh, puh-lease." Rarity scoffed back. "I have put on enough fashion shows to recognize stage fright when I see it. We've got to find a way to be there for her." Rarity turned to Twilight. "Now go on!" Rarity slammed her behind into Twilight and knocked her into the mess of books.

"How am I supposed to find a flight spell in this mess?" Twilight grumbled.

"I’ll help you." Warrior offered, he started picking up books and flipping through the pages.

"A flight spell? One sec." Pinkie Pie picked up a particular book and tossed it to Twilight. "Page twenty-seven." Twilight used her unicorn powers to open the book and read it.

"How'd you do that?" Applejack said amazed.

"It landed on my face when Rainbow Dash knocked me into the bookcase." Pinkie Pie explained. Warrior put the books he picked up back on the shelves and began cleaning up the mess.

"Here it is!" Twilight announced. "A spell that will allow Earth ponies to fly for three days." She began to read the description. She put on a worried look. "Ooh, it looks really difficult... I'm not sure I can do it."

"You've got to try!" Rarity encouraged.

"Fear not, you’ve mastered many magicks, surly this spell will be not trouble for someone as talented as you." Warrior also encouraged as he continued to put away books. Twilight smiled at him.

"Okay... But who's gonna volunteer to be the test subject?" She eyed everyone in the area to see who would step forward.

"I will." Warrior stepped forward.

"I may have to try something different for you." Twilight said to Warrior. "This spell is specifically for earth ponies, not humans." Warrior looked aside, feeling slightly put out.

"I will! For Rainbow Dash, I will go first." Rarity said stepping forward.

"See? Remember what I said? Your generosity is a gift." Warrior said to Rarity. Rarity sighed and smiled at Warrior

"Here goes." Twilight said feeling uncertain. She focused her powers and unleashed them upon the white unicorn. A white-blue stream of music stretched towards Rarity and engulfed her whole body.

Trixie screamed as she soared downwards at incredible speed. Bright yellow flames surrounded her. A bright flash occurred and was left unconscious on a hot ground. It didn’t take long for her to regain her senses and slowly open her eyes. She looked around and noticed that the landscape looked very similar to Chaos’s throne.

"So, I must be in Hell." She gulped in fear. "Always hoped I would never end up being here." She shook her head and regained her bravery. "Guess I need to find this guide and pass the trial."

"Never thought I’d find your kind in here." A male voice said behind her. She turned and noticed Judge Gabranth standing behind her as he stared her down through his helmet. "Who are you?"

"I’m the Great and Powerful Trixie!" She said boldly. "Are you the judge?"

"More or less. Right now I’m Hell’s watchdog." Gabranth said.

"I was told you would guide me in a trial I must pass, and when I do I will be one who serves the God of Discord."

"Hmph." Gabranth scoffed. "Just another stray being played with by the gods. No matter, if you wish to take the trial. Choose the path you wish to take. All paths lead to the same end anyway. You keep fighting….and die like a dog."

"Is that my trial? More fighting? I already fought in an earlier trial."

"Pointless isn’t it?" Gabranth smirked. "But this trial is to test your abilities with the powers bestowed upon you." Gabranth snapped his fingers and three manikins appeared around her. Trixie focused her powers and it took her a lot less time to charge up to full than before. Trixie smiled at this and fired a black beam of magic that split into three beams and smashed through the manikins.

"Incredible! This power makes me even greater than before!" Trixie cheered staring at her hooves.

"Not completely incapable. Good." Gabranth said. He walked away and Trixie fallowed him.

Over in Ponyville The group finished cleaning up the mess and left the library to go to Cloudsdale. Rarity already left.

"Good thing I found that spell! We should be just fine!" Twilight smiled. "Glad it even worked for you." She said to Warrior.

"Now I shall get a closer look at the place where the pegasi live." Warrior said sounding like he really wanted to go. The team all piled into the basket of the town Hot Air balloon. Warrior eyed it curiously "So how exactly does this thing work?"

"Like this!" Twilight said. She used her unicorn powers to pull the chords to create the fire which sent hot air into the balloon and sent it upwards into the sky. In a few minutes they made it up into Cloudsdale. It didn’t take long since the place was directly above Ponyville. They instantly found Fluttershy and Rainbow Dash near the entrance. They also noticed Rarity showing off the new spell. The spell Twilight worked on Rarity was a success, it gave her a pair of large butterfly wings that were blue and transparent, they sparkled like stars and had many green and read hues in them. Rainbow Dash looked very happy to see the others there for her.

"This is so cool! You guys made it!" Rainbow Dash cheered, the group touched down on a cloud.

"Sure did!" Pinkie Pie said happily. She jumped out of the balloon and Rainbow Dash shrieked for Pinkie Pie would fall through the cloud to her death.

"WAIT!" She screamed. But Pinkie Pie landed on the Cloud completely safe. She smiled at Rainbow Dash as the others jumped out of the balloon basket and stood safely on the clouds. Rainbow Dash and Fluttershy were both stunned.

"How'd you do that? Only Pegasus ponies can walk on clouds." Rainbow Dash questioned.

"Pinkie Pie did a cartwheel to show off their new ability. Haha. Pretty cool, huh?"

"I found a spell that makes temporary wings, but it was too difficult to do more than once. So I found an easier spell that lets the rest of us walk on clouds." Twilight explained. "I had to mess with it a little so that it would work on Warrior."

"This pony’s skill with magic is incredible." Warrior commented. Twilight giggled and blushed.

"And we came to cheer you to victory!" Applejack said.

"To be honest, I was starting to get just the teeniest, tiniest bit nervous." Rainbow Dash admitted. "But I feel a LOT better now that you guys are here. Hey, we've got some time before the competition. Why don't Fluttershy and I show you around Cloudsdale?" The others agreed and the two pegasi took lead to tour them around the city in the sky. They brought them over a mound of clouds and showed them the central square of the city. The place looked like a city of ancient Greece with buildings that resembled Temples and Coliseums, only being made entirely of clouds. "Here it is, the greatest city in the sky!" The group all stared at it in awe, while Rarity just marveled at her own beauty with her reflection in the window of a nearby store.

"Uhh." Rainbow Dash went, reacting to Rarity’s poses. Then decided to continue the tour. "Some of the greatest Pegasi in history came from Cloudsdale!"

"Oh wait for me!" Rarity called when she noticed the others leaving her behind, she caught up with them.

"Those wings are gorgeous!" A working pony said staring at Rarity’s wings. He was working with a jackhammer making houses out of cloud. The tool itself was one Warrior never seen before. The stallion was distracted by Rarity's wings and lost control of it and the jackhammer fell out of the sky.

"Why thank you!" Rarity cooed. She soared overhead as the others walked on the clouds.

"Be careful with those wings, Rarity. They're made from gossamer and morning dew, and they're incredibly delicate." Twilight warned.

"Don't worry, Twilight. I'm sure they can't get worn out from too much attention." Rarity replied loving all the eyes that were on her.

"Call for too much attention and it will destroy you!" Warrior warned.

"You’re sweet to worry about me Warrior, but I’ll be just fine." Rarity laughed.

"Since we're up here, I'd sure like to get a look at where the weather's made." Applejack requested.

"Great idea! C'mon. To the weather factory!" Rainbow Dash called.

Back in Hell Trixie just destroyed a few more manikins with her new powers.

"What did you do to end up here? Hmph do you even know where you are?"

"Of course! I’m taking a trial by Chaos, and I’m in Hell." Trixie replied.

"It’s more than that." Gabranth added. "We are disconnected from where the gods fight over the fate of the world. We are in a Hell where broken warriors fight empty battles. Those who overcome the trials here are summoned back to the battle of the gods."

"Exactly, that’s why I must pass." Trixie said in a determined tone.

"You’re already fighting down here, going back only means more fighting. What could be more pointless? We are shackled to endless conflict. You should surrender to your fate."

"You mentioned seeing one of my own down here, what did you mean by that?" Trixie asked.

"You’re an Equestrian aren’t you?" Gabranth asked, Trixie nodded. "I’ve met your kind before."

"Who?" Trixie asked anxiously.

"Two princesses, one was a bright as the daytime, the other was as dark as the night." Gabranth explained.

"Luna and Celestia." Trixie said looking to the ground.

"So that’s what their names were." Gabranth said.

"What happened?" Trixie asked.

"You see, I wasn’t always hell’s watchdog. You see I too served the God of Discord. My hatred gave me power, in fact it still does. I’ve marched up to the Godess of Harmony’s throne, and saw the two princesses several times. My goal was to slay the goddess and end the pointless battles. But that annoying line of defense felled me each time."

"Do you know what they were doing with the goddess?" Trixie asked.

"I do believe I’ve heard a mentioning of mastering the ways of magicks." Trixie looked stunned at this new information. Gabranth snapped his fingers again and Trixie began honing her powers again. She waited for the manikins to attack but none showed up. She waited for a few moments then a manikin jumped out from behind a rock. Trixie acted quickly and created a barrier behind her and when the Manikin touched it, it shattered. Then immediately three more showed up and all attempted to ambush her. Trixie spread out the barrier and it destroyed the manikins once they touched it.

"Still not giving in?" Gabranth asked. Trixie shook her head. "Your reason for doing this must be strong. Tell me Equestrian, why do you seek the endless war?"

"I’ve been humiliated and robbed by a unicorn and a man that fight’s for Cosmos." Trixie explained. "If I gain the powers of a god, I can easily squash them both!"

"Oh I see, you seek vengeance. Then fight and show me how much it means to you."

Back in Cloudsdale, Fluttershy and Rainbow Dash had led the others to the place where the weather was created, the Weather Factory. The building was large and looked like a temple. Many rainbows, storm clouds of both thunder and snow, and other such weather phenomena surrounded the place. A stallion wearing a white coat and a white hard helmet stood next to the main entrance and handed out coats and helmets to the ponies. They put them on before going inside, while Warrior refused to put it on. Knowing how strong and brave he is they let him inside without the gear.

Rainbow Dash led them into an area where several pegasi were closely examining snowflakes with magnifying glasses. "This is where they make the snowflakes. Each one is hoofmade. As you can see, it's a delicate operation." Rainbow Dash explained quietly so the pegasi could concentrate. Rarity flew up to look at several snowflakes hanging on display.

"Ooh, the snowflakes look even better from up here." Rairty said. But the flapping of her wings created a wind that blew the snowflakes that the pegasi were working on away and scatter all over the place. They cried in outrage as they ran around the place and collected them in bowls attached to their helmets.

"We better move on before Rarity ruins winter and causes a drought." Rainbow Dash sighed exasperatedly. They left the room and went to a room filled with rainbow colored waters. Warrior stared at it in awe, he’s never seen anything more beautiful. "And here's where they make the rainbows!" The working pegasi in this room held large sticks to stir and churn the liquid. Pinkie Pie walked over to the liquid and dipped one of her hooves into it, she pulled it out and licked the Rainbow liquid. She made several dissatisfied faces as her face shot several different colors and blew fire out her mouth.

"How’s she doing that? She’s not a dragon!" Warrior thought.

"Spicy!" Pinkie Pie cried, she dashed away to find something to cool her off. The ponies all shared a laugh, while Warrior felt the return of the tickling sensation.

"Yeah, rainbows aren't really known for their flavor." Rainbow Dash laughed.

"Oh, where'd you get those amazing wings? I want a pair!" A stallion said in amazement. Turned out Rarity was showing off her wings again. She caught the attention of three stallions that Rainbow Dash wasn’t happy to see.

"Hmm... Yeah, I guess I could see that." Rairty commented

"Oh, hey look, it's Rainbow Crash again!" The same stallion mocked.

The stallion standing behind him laughed. "Heheheyeah! Rainbow... Umm... Eyah... Crash!"

"Rarity! What're you doing talking to these guys?" Rainbow Dash asked bitterly.

"Oh, they were just admiring my wings, Rainbow Dash." Rarity said sounding innocent.

"Yeah, you should forget the sonic rainboom and just get yourself some wings like these!" The lead stallion laughed.

"Hey!" Warrior called he moved towards the three stallions and gulped and began to shake. Like the other ponies, they knew exactly who he was. "What makes you think she couldn’t perform the sonic rainboom?"

"Well, sir. It’s just an old mare’s tale." The lead stallion said nervously. "She’s not that much of a great flyer."

"Well, even if what you say is true, which it isn't. This pegasus has done more to protect this world than you know." Warrior said sternly. "Understand another’s potential before you pass mockery." The stallion nodded but it seemed as if they weren’t really listening to Warrior.

"See you Rainbow Crash!" The lead stallion laughed and the others flew away also laughing at her. Warrior gave them a death look. Rainbow Dash looked down with a sad look. Fluttershy walked up to her and placed a hoof on her back.

"Uhh... C'mon, girls. Why don't we go see how clouds are made?" Fluttershy suggested. "Don't listen to them. You're gonna win that competition for sure!"

"Are you kidding? I can't DO the sonic rainboom, and just look at these boring, plain old feathered wings. I'm doomed!"

Warrior walked up to her and gave her a concerned look. "Have you learned nothing from our travels together?" Rainbow Dash only answered with a stare. "Besides, I do remember Lightning saying how she admired your reckless behavior and willingness to challenge everything, because it allowed you to do amazing feats. Are you trying to prove her wrong?" Rainbow Dash’s mood instantly perked up at the mentioning of Lightning.

"No, way! I’m waaaaaay cooler than her! I’ve been trying to prove that when she lit my wing on fire."

"Then continue." Warrior encouraged. They walked into a room with several pegasi pouring water into boiling cauldrons. The steam created the fog which creates the clouds. The team stopped moving when they heard several voices ooo-ing and aww-ing. They turned to see Rarity showing off again and the large group of working pegasi all gathered around her.

"What, these old things? Go ahead, everypony. Photos are encouraged." Rarity announced trying to hide her arrogance. The group all glared at her, then Twilight decided to confront her.

"Rarity, we're supposed to be helping Rainbow Dash relax, remember? Put your wings away and stop showing off!" Twilight whispered in an angry tone.

"Oh, pfft. How can you ask me to put away perfection?" Rarity scoffed. She flew up into the view of the sun and spread out her wings. The sunlight peered through the wing’s transparency and created a radiant rainbow light that shined on the crowd. All the poines in attendance stared in awe. Twilight and Warrior noticed Rainbow Dash cowering on the floor.

"Waa-haa-haa!" Rairty cheered she liked the attention she was getting.

"Rainbow Dash, are you okay?" Twilight asked. "You don't look so good."

"Remember, Lightning!" Warrior tried to encourage. Rainbow Dash was hyperventilating.

"Of course! Why wouldn't I be okay? Everyone's so in love with Rarity's wings that they won't even notice when I totally blow it in the Best Young Flyer's Competition." Rainbow Dash said trying to sound brave, but her words showed that she was not ok.

"Hey!" A nearby mare shouted to Rarity. "There's an idea! YOU should enter the competition!"

"Yeah! I could watch you fly all day long!" An old pegasus that looked similar to Granny Smith said. Rarity thought about it for a few moments.

"There really isn't anypony who uses their wings quite like me. Perhaps I should compete." Rarity smiled.

"WHAT?!" Rainbow Dash shouted in disbelief. Rarity flew away as the crowd continued to stare at her in awe, she flew away as the crowd fallowed her. The rest of the group walked over to Rainbow Dash as she began to panic. "What am I gonna DO?! I'll never win the competition now..."

Back in Hell Trixie was talking with Gabranth.

"I believe that you should cast away your feelings of vengeance." Gabranth suggested. Trixie felt surprised to hear that from a Warrior of Chaos. "You see, I was robbed of everything. My brothers in arms, the pride I was to defend. You should be the same…wandering this wasteland after having lost everything."

"You’re saying I should just stay here?" Trixie said outraged.

"Yes. Back in the world, all there is, is more fighting. And the pain you were dealt is there as well. Your away from it all as long as you’re here."

"I can’t turn back now. The Great and Powerful Trixie must return and prove that I am worthy of the name Great and Powerful”

Gabranth scoffed at her. "Why have you not lost yourself yet? Is your vengeance enough to drive you to keep struggling?"

"Twilight Sparkle and the Warrior of Light will pay!" Trixie said.

"Then in the mean time, why do you make them pay?" Gabranth snapped his fingers again and eight manikins surrounded Trixie all at once. They all readied their weapons and got ready to kill her but she used her new powers to spread eight black magic beams in all directions of the manikins and destroyed them all simultaneously. Trixie stood tall over the ashes of her fallen opponents, her new powers were serving her well.

"Do you long to join the battlefield of the gods? To keep fighting ever more?" Gabranth asked.

"I’ll pay my debt to the God of Discord by helping him eliminate Cosmos. Then I’ll make Twilight Sparkle and the Warrior of Light bow to me."

"Really, so you will honor your new master and his cause, all in the name of getting what you want?"

"He’s helped me, so I owe him."

Gabranth scoffed again. "Let me tell you about a hound I knew. The gods bid the cur to face a certain mage. He fought without hesitation or restraint. As the struggle continued, the hound swelled with pride, this is what he had lived for. But to the gods, the hound’s pride and the future it brought meant less than nothing. At that time another wyrm or what looked like a wyrm, sat on the throne of your world. Two princesses were seeking the secrets of forbidden magick to defeat this new adversary. They were learning these skills from the very mage the hound had to fight. I was trying their powers to see how they were coming along. They showed more potential than I could have imagined. The gods filled the world with disorder…Then the wyrm sent all life to the void. The hound was cast aside like a broken toy. Thus Judge Gabranth was sent to this Hell. That is what comes of standing against the gods. But fight if you still desire it." Trixie was taking in all this information.

"What about these two wyrms?"

"One was in league with the God of Discord but his intentions didn’t seem so sincere. I can’t really say it’s a wyrm. It seemed to embody everything we fought for his appearance was…disorienting. The other one, well…if you’re going to join the war of the gods, you’ll see soon enough." Trixie began to think more about Equestria’s history, and now more things of history’s mysteries were starting to come to light.

"There’s so much about this that I don’t know about." Trixie thought to herself. "Our home must be in too deep with this war to turn back completely."

Back in Cloudsdale The Competition was about to start as the group went to their seats. Rarity already left to get ready. Warrior decided to stay behind and walk Rainbow Dash to the competitors lobby, he would give her some final words before she goes out on stage.

"Rainbow Dash, are you all right?" Warrior asked.

"To be honest, I don’t think I can do this. I’ll never be able to recreate the sonic rainboom." Rainbow Dash began to shake but she stopped as she felt Warrior’s hand touch her mane. She turned and looked at him in the eyes.

"Rainbow Dash, you’re the best athlete I know. There’s not been a single challenge that I haven’t seen you accomplish."

"But this is different." Rainbow Dash sighed.

"Maybe, but you know what, you’ve impressed me, and proved me wrong." Rainbow Dash’s eyes lit up.

"How?"

"Lightning told me about how well you two worked together to defeat the manikins. She also told me how you managed to destroy some yourself. You proved to me that you can defeat the manikins. You’re strong, and I know this challenge is one you will overcome." Rainbow Dash smiled and nodded.

"Your right! Thank you Warrior! Oh and thanks for sticking up for me back there!" She turned around and walked into the waiting room. Warrior couldn’t follow her since that room was only for competitors. Warrior turned around when, to his surprise a familiar grey pegasus dropped down and hit the cloud ground with a loud thud, right in front of Warrior.

"Derpy, quite a pleasure to see you again." Warrior bowed.

"Nice to see you here Warrior!" Derpy smiled.

"I have to admit you have great talents for how you really did manage to put me to sleep." Warrior admitted.

"Thanks!" Derpy giggled. "So what brings you here?"

"Me and a few others wanted to help encourage a comrade who will be competing in the Best Flyer Competition. And also see how another comrade will do in the competition, but she intends to get attention rather than actually compete."

"How cool! I’ll be in the competition also!"

"Interesting, I shall be there to see your skills." Warrior nodded.

"Thanks! Can’t wait to show you my stuff!" Derpy cheered she walked past Warrior and into the Competitor’s lobby. Warrior left and went to the section where the others were sitting in the audience. A light blue stallion Pegasus wearing big sunglasses and a maroon colored jacket, with a headset microphone took the stage.

"Fillies and gentlecolts!" He announced. "Please rise and join me in welcoming our beloved Princess Celestia!" The crowd cheered as Princess Celestia with two stallion guards lowered from above and landed into a V.I.P. area in the front. "Please welcome our celebrity judges for the Best Young Flyer Competition: the Wonderbolts!" The crowd cheered even louder as the Wonderbolts flew out of the sky with great aerodynamics and performed a stunt that created an explosion that looked like popping firecrackers and left a pretty light show. The crowd cheered and Rainbow Dash smiled as she poked her head through the curtains. They headed down from the air and sat in the judges section. "And now, let's find out who will take the prize as this year's best young flyer!"

"What number is Rainbow Dash? Or Rarity?" Fluttershy asked.

"I’m not sure." Twilight replied. "Guess we’ll just wait and find out." About half an hour passed as they saw several different pegasi perform several different moves in the air and shown what made them skilled in their own way, then came number twelve.

"Derpy." Warrior said to himself. Derpy took the stage and jumped up and dashed through a cloud and began to zip and dash all over the place. The moisture she got from the cloud she jumped through left bubbles everywhere she went. She stopped and hovered in place as bubbles surrounded her and popped. The crowd cheered and Warrior applauded. She waved to Warrior and he bowed to her.

"You know her?" Applejack asked Warrior.

"Yes, she and I spent time together while you guys were searching for the reports." Warrior explained. She helped me during a manikin attack.

"She must be very nice." Twilight said. The competition continued as they were down to the last two contestants, and since neither Rarity nor Rainbow Dash has shown up yet, the last two must be them.

"I loved number seven. Doing fifteen barrel-rolls in a row can't be easy." Twilight smiled.

"My favorite is number ten. She just looked like such a nice pony." Fluttershy said.

"Hmm.. Wonder how come we haven't seen Rainbow Dash or Rarity yet." Applejack questioned. "The competition's almost over."

"Don’t worry, we’ll see them soon." Warrior assured.

"And now, for our final competitor of the day, contestant number fifteen!" The stallion announced. Rainbow Dash appeared on the stage, with Rarity appearing right behind her. Warrior scoffed that Rarity was apparently trying to gain more attention. "Uhh... And apparently contestant number four..." Rarity was donned in a very flashy outfit and her face was covered with blue eyeliner and red lipstick. She also wore extended eyelashes with two red earrings on both ears. She also wore a purple sparkly headdress with red feathers that went along the head of her mane. Her body had a ruby red, diamond embroidered neck dress with the bottom equipped with a purple and green fuzzy accessory. Her back was equipped with laces that had red with green spots, and purple with a green streak down the center. She also wore diamond red hoof shoes.

"I can’t believe this, she didn’t heed my warning." Warrior scoffed shaking his head. But he applauded as the others cheered for both her and Rainbow Dash.

"Good luck, Rainbow Dash. Just do your best. I hope you don't mind, but I took the liberty of changing our music. That 'rock and roll' doesn't really match my wings." Rarity said to Rainbow Dash. Rainbow Dash began to shake and shiver in fear. Warrior sighed because he began to think that his pep talk didn’t help her at all. Classical music began to play as Rarity went to the center and she began to perform an interpretive dance. Rainbow Dash looked at Warrior and they both nodded to each other.

She gulped and knocked on herself a few times to refocus herself. "C'mon, Rainbow Dash. You can do this. Just remember the routine. Phase one." She began to fly around column shaped clouds that were set up like an obstacle course, in order to build up speed. The group cheered for her.

"You can do this!" Warrior cheered. Twilight looked at him and giggled.

"What?" Warrior asked her.

"Nothing, your just finally getting into the spirit of things." Twilight smiled.

"I just wish for her success." Rainbow Dash accidentally bumped into one of the columns and she sent flying and screaming in the direction towards her friends and crashed into the stage. Unfortunately the three same stallions that were heckling her earlier were sitting in the seats below her friends.

"Nice work, Rainbow Crash!" The lead stallion mocked and the others joined in on the laughter. Rainbow Dash quickly regained herself and shook off their mocking. Half the team glared at the stallions, while the others gave concerned looks to Rainbow Dash. Rarity performed twirls and continued her dance.

"Time for phase two." Rainbow Dash said in a serious tone. She speed off into the sky and began circling clouds very quickly and caused them to spin.

"Look! Phase two is working." Fluttershy said happily. The team cheered for Rainbow Dash. She was building up speed as she circled the clouds but a tuft of cloud separated from the one she was circling and smacked her in the face, causing her to lose balance and sent her flying while the cloud was sent spinning towards Princess Celestia. She gasped and ducked and the cloud touched the columns standing right next to her guards and disappeared. Rainbow Dash began to shake and sweat nervously as she noticed that Rarity was still dancing gracefully.

"And now for my grand finale." Rarity cooed. "I will fly right up to the sun and beam my beautiful wings over the whole city of Cloudsdale!" She squealed in delight. "They'll be talking about it for years!" She rose up towards the sun as Rainbow Dash began to feel extremely nervous.

"Looks like this is my last chance to turn things around. Phase three. The sonic (gulp) rainboom. Wings, don't fail me now!" She rose up and soared pass Rarity with great speed. Rarity began to sweat and pant the closer she got to the sun. When Rarity was in full view of the arena she levitated in front of the sun, and made her announcement.

"Look upon me, Equestria, for I... am... Rarity!" She spread out her wings and the rays of the sun peered through the wings and shined many beautiful colors down on the crowd. They all stared at her oohhhing and aaaahhhing. Unfortunately since she was so close to the sun, the magnification of the clear wings amplified the sun rays and incinerated the wings. "Uh Oh!" She shrieked as she started falling fast towards the ground.

"Oh no! Her wings evaporated into thin air!" Twilight shrieked. She fell through the clouds and started falling to the ground. The Wonderbolts left their seats and flew after Rarity. They got close enough o grab her but since she was acting hysterical and waving her hooves about, she accidentally kicked them all in the head knocking them out. Now the Wonderbolts needed to be saved as they started falling to the ground to! The group panicked at the sight of Rarity falling to her doom. Rainbow Dash noticed what was happening.

"Hold on, Rarity! I'm coming!" Rainbow Dash cried she turned around and soared down to catch them. She moved with her speed picking up rapidly.

"Oh, I can't look!" Fluttershy whimpered covering her face. A barrier of light colors was forming in front of Rainbow Dash and it got thinner as she sped downwards. The group noticed this and leaned in intently. She got into the barrier and broke it. The barrier spread out the Rainbow of colors as Rainbow Dash soared downwards with incredible speed and a bright rainbow fallowing her.

Warrior was shocked. "Is that…"

"A sonic rainboom!" Fluttershy cheered in a loud voice which shocked the others to hear her speaking so loud. "She did it! She did it! WOOO!" Rainbow Dash managed to move down quick enough and catch the falling ponies before they hit the ground. She turned around and moved back up to the arena in Cloudsdale. Rainbow Dash took notice of the Rainbow flowing behind her.

"Woah!" She said in amazement. She moved back to the arena leaving her rainbow trail gracefully above the arena, she dropped the ponies safely on the floor. The crowd erupted in cheers.

"A sonic rainboom! Wooo! YEAH!" Fluttershy continued to cheer.

"I did it. I did it!" Rainbow Dash said eyeing the cheering crowd.

"You sure did." Rarity sighed tearing up. "Oh thank you, Rainbow Dash. You saved my life!"

"Oh yeah. I did that too. Ha, best day EVER!"

Later the group placed Rarity in the hot air balloon basket. Without wings she couldn’t stand on clouds. She had to apologize for what she did. "I want to apologize to all of you for getting so carried away with my... beautiful wings. I guess I just lost my head. Warrior was right, I called for attention and it would have destroyed me."

"It's okay." Fluttershy smiled.

"Oh, don't worry about it, kiddo." Applejack laughed.

"We still love you." Pinkie Pie assured.

Rarity turned her attention to Rainbow Dash "I'm especially sorry that I was so thoughtless as to jump into the contest at the last minute after you had worked so hard to win it. Can you ever ever forgive me?"

"Aw, it's okay." Rainbow Dash shrugged. "Everything turned out alright, right? I just wish I could have met the Wonderbolts when they were awake." Rainbow Dash turned around when she felt a hoof tap her back. The hoof belonged to the leader of the Wonderbolts, Spitfire. She stood with the other members of the Wonderbolts. Rainbow Dash was shocked to be in the presence of her idols. "OhmygoshohmygoshohmygoshohmygoshohMYGOSH!"

"So you're the little pony who saved our lives. We really wanted to meet you, and say thanks." Spitfire smiled.

Rainbow Dash was still shocked. "Ohmygoshohmygoshohmygoshohmygoshohmygosh!" That’s all she could say. Spitfire looked over at Warrior and smiled.

"Nice to see you again!" She said to him.

"You as well." Warrior nodded.

"You know Spitfire to?" Twilight asked stunned to see her friend knowing a big celebrity.

"Ohmygoshohmygoshohmygoshohmygoshohmygosh!" Rainbow Dash said looking at both Spitfire and Warrior.

"How could I forget? This man saved me from the dungeon when the Emperor took over!" Spitfire laughed. A trumpet played and Princess Celestia approached the group.

"Princess." Twilight said happy to see her.

She smiled at her student. "Hello, Twilight Sparkle, and hello to your friends too."

"Princess Celestia, I am sorry I ruined the competition." Rarity sighed. "Rainbow Dash here really is the best flyer in Equestria." Rainbow Dash scratched the back of her right front leg and blushed.

"I know she is, my dear." Celestia smiled. "That's why, for her incredible act of bravery and her spectacular sonic rainboom, I'm presenting the grand prize for best young flyer to this year's winner, Miss Rainbow Dash!" She placed a gold tiara with gold wings on the side and a gold lightning bolt on the front, on Rainbow Dash’s head.

The crowd continued to roar for Rainbow Dash as her friends lifted her up and carried her around. "Ohmygosh ohmygosh ohmygosh ohmygosh ohmygosh ohmygosh ohmygosh ohmygosh ohmygosh ohmygosh ohmygosh!"

Princess Celestia approached Twilight. "So Twilight Sparkle, did you learn anything about friendship from this experience?"

"I did Princess, but I think Rarity learned even more than me." Warrior leaned inwards to hear what Rarity had to say.

"I certainly did. I learned how important it is to keep your hooves on the ground, and be there for your friends."

"Excellent. Well done, Rarity." Celestia smiled.

The others returned and placed Rainbow Dash on the ground. "This really is the best day EVER!" She cheered.

The three stallions who were mocking Rainbow Dash earlier approached her nervously. It seemed that they finally respected her. "Uhh, hey, Rainbow Crash." The lead one spoke.

"Dash!" The second one said bumping his side with his hoof.

"Oh! Uhh... Sorry." Rainbow Dash. "Uhh, we just wanted to congratulate you on winning the competition."

"That sonic rainboom was awesome!"

"Heh, thanks, guys." Rainbow Dash giggled.

"Uhh, we're really sorry we gave you such a hard time before."

"Aww, that's okay." Rainbow Dash smiled. "Don't worry about it."

"Hey. Do you want to hang out with us? Maybe you could show us how you did that incredible trick!"

"Sorry, boys..." Rainbow Dash shrugged them off. She flew up and joined the Wonderbolts. "But I've got plans!" She left to enjoy her whole day with them.

Back down In Hell Trixie just had five manikins all jump at her and surprised her. She acted quickly and formed another barrier that obliterated them as soon as they touched it.

"You really are coming along with your powers. I must say, Equestrian, I am impressed." Gabranth commented. "I see you have no hesitation."

"Well I am the great and powerful Trixie! Soon I shall become one with gods!"

"You would fight the gods again…The world you left must hold much meaning to you."

"Of course! Before I was humiliated. I was the eye of all ponies. I performed tricks and feats of likes you’ve never seen! Once I beat Twilight Sparkle and Warrior of Light. I will be worshiped just like before."

"So you fight to seek the worship of thousands." Gabranth said. "Hmph, I understand you clearly now."

"What does that mean?" Gabranth took his duel bladed weapon out and turned away from Trixie.

"I am the Judge Magister. You have done well to show your powers against foes here. There is one last trial you must overcome." He removed his helmet revealing his short blonde hair, green eyes, and battle scarred face.

"Which is?"

"As Hell’s watchdog, I shall judge whether or not your life is worth living!" He separated the two blades and gave Trixie a threatening look. Trixie understood that the last trial was a duel with the Judge.

Back in Ponyville at the Library the Mane Six relaxed after the Best Flyer Competition and gathered around the table to hear another Cosmos Report. Twilight took out the second report and read it aloud.

We were a happy couple. We studied many fascinating things together.
Not soon after our marriage, we always looked to the stars and wondered what it would be like to touch or be amongst them. That became another experiment for us.

We used the power of stones that could make things float with the clouds, and the mysterious Rift that connects all worlds together. They helped us reach an age where man could travel to other worlds and other dimensions.
Our first experiment was a complete enigma. We knew the device would work but we didn’t know where we would end up. A Star? An Asteroid? Maybe another planet? Or maybe a mirrored universe of our own?

When we came to, we did find another world. We were skeptical at what we found there, because as it turned out this strange world was populated by equines. We met with the locals and found out the world was dubbed, Equestria.

"What!?" Fluttershy said surprised. "Does this mean…."

"I’m afraid so." Twilight said. "Warrior was not the first human to appear in Equestria."

"These reports speak of two people. Who could they be?" Rarity questioned. The group pondered the possibilities.

Dog and Pony Show

The Stare Master/ Show Stoppers

The Stare Master/Show Stoppers

Trixie squinted as Gabranth grunted and reattached his twin blades and stood it up long ways and a gold aura covered him. He remained in that stance and Trixie didn’t move and continued to stare him down for about six seconds.

"Now’s the time!" Gabranth said. He separated his blades and his aura exploded and he himself was glowing brightly. "Hatred’s what drives me! Prepare to meet the very thing that gives me strength!" Trixie flinched and turned around and began to gallop away from him. "You can’t run from me! Destruction!" He swung his blades and they created slashes of air that chased after Trixie. She galloped away as the slashes dissipated after they traveled several feet. Trixie charged up her horn and once the slashes stopped, she turned around and galloped back towards Gabranth.

"Fire!" Trixie called and she launched her dark beam at Gabranth and he leaped to the side and dodged. Trixie began to feel shocked that Gabranth dodged as she felt that she should have hit him.

"Repent now!" Gabranth shouted. Gabranth slashed at Trixie, she vanished to dodge the slash. The slash left a streak of yellow light where he slashed, once Trixie reappeared. "Sword of Judgment!" The slash exploded and hurt Trixie, she was sent flying several feet away screaming, however her pain ended quickly. Trixie herself was shocked that she was still alive. Guess her new powers have done more for her than she thought. She got back up and charged her horn again.

"Eat this!" She fired a large black sphere at Gabranth, it traveled to him fast. Gabranth put up his guard and deflected the sphere away. Trixie gasped again, for she began to worry about whether or not she could really do harm to Gabranth. The glow surrounding Gabranth faded away. Trixie didn’t really understand what the glow was really all about, but she thought it was her opportunity. So she charged up her horn again and galloped towards Gabranth.

Gabranth reconnected his blades and grunted as he dashed towards Trixie. But the magic on Trixie’s horn popped and she vanished. Gabranth looked around trying to find her.

"Fire!" Trixie reappeared behind Gabranth and fired a beam at him. Gabranth screamed in pain as a black beam struck him in the back. Gabranth placed his blade in front of him and pointed it upwards and he grunted as the small glow reappeared. Trixie peeped for she figured out what he was trying to do. The small glow was Gabranth charging his powers and when they reach the maximum, he would unleash his fury. Trixie had to act fast. "Fire!" She shouted, she fired another black beam at the Judge. He jumped up and avoided the beam and moved towards Trixie and began spinning around very fast while sticking his blade.

"You have no hope!" Gabranth shouted. Trixie tried to gallop away from Gabranth, but the spinning was pulling her in. "Away you go!" Once she was close enough he swung his blade and struck Trixie in the side and sent her flying away. She screamed again as she landed on the ground several feet away from him. That attack didn’t hurt as much as the last one she suffered but it still hurt. She struggled but she managed to get back up on her hooves. Trixie started to encourage herself. "Come on! If you fail you’ll be stuck in Hell forever!" She thought she would try something new with her powers. She concentrated hard and her powers began to make herself glow with a grey light just like with Gabranth. Gabranth began to charge up his powers again as well. The powers completely enveloped her body until her body couldn’t be seen anymore.

"I’ll show you why I’m Great and Powerful!" Trixie shouted. She neighed and launched herself at Gabranth like a comet. Gabranth finished charging his powers and began to unleash his hatred again. "Hatred’s what drives me!" He charged at Trixie and when they both collided with each other and once they clashed there was a large explosion. They were both sent flying as they both skidded across the ground and stopped. They both stood up, but Trixie struggled more to do so than Gabranth did. She moved towards him and she began to worry because Gabranth didn’t look very tired. He looked like he could strike her down immediately, but instead Gabranth laughed, which shocked Trixie. He lowered his blade and towards his helmet which was lying on the ground, and put it back on.

"Very well. You pass." Gabranth said. Trixie wondered why he was yielding while he could snap her in two easily.

"Why are you…"

"Because You managed to unleash your inner strength and combine it with your powers."

Trixie looked at her chest and stared in awe. "Inner strength?"

"It’s built up upon your experiences in life which helps you learn and get stronger. This was the power I was unleashing upon you. Since you managed to unleash this great power, you’ve shown me that you have what it takes to be a soldier of Chaos." Trixie smiled for she felt proud of herself, guess she really was able to conquer Hell. Gabranth waved his hand and a yellow portal opened up behind Trixie.

"Go. Straight ahead is the exit…or rather, the entrance to the battlefield. You know this and still you leave?" Trixie nodded and gave the judge a determined look. "Then allow me to give you one last word. What must be defended is inevitably lost. You will know despair and emptiness. But remember, surrender to despair, and you will be no more than a pathetic dog. Never cast away hope, and live on with pride. Don’t ever become like me."

Trixie lowered her head as she began to think more about what Gabranth meant when he told her to cast away her feelings of revenge against Trixie and Warrior of Light. She would never forget what happened that day. Her feelings instantly vanished for she was happier to have finally passed the test and to finally get out of Hell. She walked into the portal and exited back to World B.

Over in Ponyville, Warrior went back through Ponyville after patrolling the area around the Everfree Forest. Once there he encountered Twilight.

"Hello Warrior!" He walked over to her. "How’s it going?"

"I’m still searching for the Chao’s spy." Warrior responded.

"Any luck?"

"Afraid not, the forest around here has a shady reputation and I thought that maybe I could find the spy, or any clues to it there but have been unsuccessful." Just then the Cutie Mark Crusaders galloped by with Fluttershy not far hovering behind them. Unfortunately they were galloping recklessly to the fact that they almost knocked them over. Fluttershy stopped over at them and the three stared at the three fillies as they played around a well.

"Hello Fluttershy." Twilight smiled.

"Good day." Warrior added.

"Hello Twilight, and Warrior." Fluttershy smiled. "Where are you two off to?"

"My patrols are done for the day. I’m returning to the Sanctuary." Warrior replied.

"I'm heading to the Everfree Forest to Zecora's to get some of my favorite tea." Twilight replied. Fluttershy began to feel nervous.

"Th-the Everfree Forest? Ah, you'll be careful, won't you?" Fluttershy stammered rubbing her front hooves together.

Warrior felt certain she would be fine. "I’m certain she will be fine, after all, she’s armed with strong magicks." Warrior assured Fluttershy. Twilight smiled at Warrior for acknowledging her magical talents.

"Of course! How about you? What are you doing with the girls?" Twilight asked eying the Cutie Mark Crusades.

Flutterhsy touched down on the ground. "Rarity has a big order to fill tonight, so I volunteered to take the girls over to my cottage for a sleepover." Flutterhsy explained.

Twilight sighed at the responsibility she was taking. "Wow. Sounds like everypony has their hooves full today. Taking care of those three fillies all by yourself? You sure you can handle it?"

"This is not the same as watching a small woodland creature." Warrior warned.

"What? These sweet little angels? They'll be no problem at all." The three fillies all stood next to Fluttershy and shot Twilight and Warrior with a big smile, they were trying to look innocent.
"If you say so." Warrior said, He turned around and left.

"Good luck Fluttershy." Twilight said as she walked to the Everfree Forest.

"Thanks Twilight, be careful!" She took the Cutie Mark Crusaders they all went to her cottage.

Back over at the Edge of Madness, Trixie exited the portal and stood proudly before Chaos and Garland. Garland wasn’t happy to see her still alive.

"The Great and Powerful Trixie fulfilled her part and conquered Hell! Now I’m worthy of being a Warrior of Chaos!" The two stood silent as Trixie gave them a triumphant smile.

"Huhuhuhuhuh." Chaos laughed. "Very well Equestrian. You’ve proven that disharmony will serve you well. One last task before you go and cause destruction. Swear your allegiance to me. Swear to use your powers in the name of discord. Do your best to defeat those who oppress your goal to gain the worship of thousands!"

Trixie walked up to Chaos and bowed. "I will do as you will, I’m yours to command, Master."

Over at Kefka’s Tower. The other Warrior’s of Cosmos were wandering around aimlessly and Laguna was trying to guide them to the entrance to the Rift.

"Hmmm…Guess we go this way?" Laguna said putting his hand to his head to scan the area.

"No I don’t think so." Yuna sighed annoyed. "We came from over there, so we should be headed this way."

"Ahh, right." Laguna said trying to sound innocent. "That’s what I meant to say."

"We better not be lost this time!" Lightning snapped.

"You really are hopeless aren’t you?" Vaan laughed.

Laguna laughed back. "I’ve been called worse. Well then, shall we?" He looked at Lightning and she looked angry. "Light-hm? What’s wrong?"

Vaan walked over to her. "Come on, we’ll keep going in circles listening to Laguna."

"You’re thinking about the Equestrians aren’t you?" Tifa asked.

Lightning decided not to hide it. "Yes."

"Guess they all left an impression on us." Laguna sighed. The others nodded.

"Let us go." Kain said. "If we fail now, then their world will be destroyed." The team moved forward, and moved towards the exit Gateway and returned to World B.

Back at the Everfree Forest the Cutie Mark Crusaders were walking around and unbeknownst to them, Warrior was close by. The three fillies were wearing red scarves with a blue patch with their insignia on it. The insignia was a pony wearing a cape made of a gold fleece.

Applebloom was calling for an animal. "Here, chick-chick-chick-chick-chick! Brawck, bawk-bawk-bawk, brawck!"

'What are you doing?" Scootaloo asked annoyed.

"Callin' for the chicken!"

"That is not how you call a chicken."

"Oh, and you know how to call a chicken?" Applebloom scoffed, rolling her eyes.

"I know that's not the way." Scootaloo said.

Applebloom took that as a challenge. "Then show me."

"I don't have to show you!" Scootaloo countered.

"You're just chicken!" Applebloom mocked.

"Am not!" Scootaloo argued.

Applebloom decided to mock her further. "Oh, wait, now I know how to call a chicken! Scootaloo! Scoot-scootalooooo!"

"That's so funny I forgot to laugh." Scootaloo scoffed.

"You also forgot how to call a chicken!" Applebloom mocked, she stuck her tongue out at her.

"Why, you..." Scootaloo grumbled.

Sweetie Belle decided to intervene. "Come on, guys, we're not gonna find the chicken or our cutie marks by arguing."

Applebloom got hit with an idea. "Maybe that's our special talent. Arguin'!" She continued to argue with Scootaloo but they didn’t really mean it.

"Is not!"

"Is too!"

"Is not!"

"Is too! Anything yet?" They checked their flanks but found nothing.

"Nope."

"Darn." The two giggled then Applebloom went back to calling a chicken. "Heeeere, chick-chick-chick-chick, baaawk, bawk-bawk-bawk-bawk-bawk-bawk-bawk, b-baaaaawk!"

Scootaloo rolled her eyes. That’s not how you call a chicken!" Scootaloo argued then she and Applebloom went right back to arguing.

"Is not!"

"Is too!"

"Is not!"

"Is too!"

"Girls!" Sweetie Belle shouted, ending the argument. "Our special talent is not arguing. Besides, what would the cutie mark of somepony whose talent is arguing even look like?" Warrior heard them and was shocked to see the fillies in such a place, he might as well go and protect them if they’re there. He approached them.

"What are you three doing out here?" Warrior said, in a slightly scolding tone. The fillies were unaffected by it.

"Fluttershy lost one of her chickens, it ran in here!" Sweetie Belle said.

"And we’re here to rescue it!" Scootaloo said happily.

Applebloom smiled "When we do, we will get our cutie marks, because we’ll become…"

The three slapped one of their front hooves together and cheered. "Cutie Mark Crusader chicken rescuers!" Warrior paused for a moment; he was still taking it all in.

"So just where is Fluttershy?" Warrior asked.

"Uhhhh." Scootaloo said trying to think of a good lie, or excuse.

Sweetie Belle decided to tell the truth. Rarity told her that Warrior wasn’t easy to lie to. "We kind of let her tuck us in, and we pretended to be asleep. When she left…we kind of snuck out through the window." The three tried to look innocent.

"You What!?" Warrior shouted.

"We were just gonna find the chicken and bring it back." Applebloom said sounding innocent.

"Little angles indeed." Warrior scoffed.

"Hey wait!" Scootaloo said, she put on a tough face and walked up to Warrior. "What are you doing out here?" She threw an accusing hoof at him.

"I’m looking for Twilight." Cosmos told me that she encountered trouble in these woods so I’m here to get her out.

"Twilight’s in trouble?" Applebloom asked with the fillies faces lighting up happily.

"We’ll join you!" Scootaloo said happily.

"When we save her we’ll become heroes like you!" Sweetie Belle said happily. "Then we’ll become…"

They slapped their front hooves together again and shouted. "Cutie Mark Crusader Pony Savers!"

"Right." Warrior said rolling his eyes. "For now you’ll stay with me until I find Twilight."

"Girls?" The voice of Fluttershy called, she was flying overhead looking for the three fillies. "Girls?" She spotted them and was relieved to see them with Warrior. She dropped down to speak with them. "Girls! Thank goodness I found you. Especially you Warrior!"

Applebloom was kind of surprised to see her in the forest. "Fluttershy, what—"

Fluttershy cut her off. "Girls, we have to leave the forest at once!"

"But... we haven't found the chicken yet!" Sweetie Belle whined.

"There's no time for that. There's a cockatrice on the loose!" Fluttershy began backing the fillies towards the exit. Warrior’s eyes bugged out for he knew exactly what a Cockatrice was.

"A cocka what now?" Applebloom asked confused, they stopped moving backwards so Fluttershy could explain it to them.

"A cockatrice! It's a frightening creature with the head of a chicken and the body of a snake. Now, come on!"

"Listen to her!" Warrior ordered. "Those creatures are not ones you take lightly."

"You know what they are?" Fluttershy asked Warrior, he nodded.

"I’m looking for Twilight, Cosmos said she encountered trouble in here."

"She has!" Fluttershy squeaked. "She’s been petrified!"

"No!" Warrior shouted. "Oh Twilight."

"Oh Warrior can you help her?" Fluttershy asked.

"Cosmos gave me an item that can reverse it." Warrior said he reached into his pocket and took out the gold needles.

"Gold needles?"

"Yes, you see it’s made from…………special magical components." Warrior decided to not tell Fluttershy about how the gold needles were made from the essence of a cockatrice’s tail.

"That’s nice, let’s get out of here, and save Twilight!" Fluttershy smiled.

"The head of a chicken and the body of a snake? That doesn't sound scary, that sounds silly!" Scootaloo laughed as the Cutie Mark Crusaders walked right around Fluttershy and Warrior.

"Why, if I ever saw one of them cockathingies face-to-face, I'd laugh at how silly it was." Applebloom laughed. Fluttershy and Warrior’s eyes bugged out at the horrible idea. They ran around and cut them off.

"NO! Never look one in the eye!" Fluttershy warned.

"And never let it Peck You With Its Beak!" Warrior warned in a loud voice. Just then the chicken that Fluttershy lost came out of a nearby bush and ran past the group but only the Cutie Mark Crusaders seemed to notice.

Fluttershy tried to warn them what happens when a cockatrice does those things to you. "Because if you do—"

"The chicken!" Applebloom called. Then the fillies chased after it.

"Girls! Wait!" Fluttershy called. "But they didn’t listen."

"Here, chick-chick-chick-chick-chick!" They all called to the chicken, they chased it into a bush and lost it for little while when all of a sudden, the chicken’s head popped out of the bush. The fillies were hesitant to go near it when they heard the roar from something nearby.

"There he is!" Sweetie Belle called throwing a hoof in the direction towards the chicken. Then to their surprise a second chicken head popped out from the bush.

"Two chickens?" Scootaloo wondered.

"I thought only one escaped." Applebloom wondered.

"Grab them both!" Sweetie Belle ordered. They tried to grab one of them, but the chicken leaped back into the bush, they tried to grab the other one when it ducked back into the bush. The second chicken rose out of the bush and the body was long and scaly. This creature was truly the cockatrice. It roared at the three fillies and stared at them with its glowing red eyes. Luckily the fillies didn’t meet its gaze. The missing chicken leaped out of the bush and ran around. The cockatrice flew over to the chicken and the eyes met. The cockatrice’s eyes glowed brightly then the chicken’s body turned to stone. The three fillies shrieked and ran for it. They tripped over a rock and landed in front of another rock. Unfortunately this was no ordinary rock, this was Twilight who was affected by the cockatrice’s power.

"Twilight!" Warrior shouted, he rushed over to the stone pony with Fluttershy right next to him. He knelt down and stroked her rock hard mane. He knew she couldn’t feel anything or even hear him but he felt like he had to comfort Twilight, or maybe comfort himself for letting this happen to her.

Fluttershy turned her attention to the three fillies. "See? Now we have to–" The fillies just ran around screaming. Warrior looked at the beast and grunted. He stood up and grabbed the hilt of his sword and got ready to fight the cockatrice. But he released the hilt, as he remembered that Fluttershy wouldn’t want Warrior to hurt it. "Girls, please. Girls-- now listen to me, girls, I-- please!" The cockatrice flew out of the bushes and roared at the group. "GIRLS! Behind me, NOW!" The fillies ran behind Fluttershy and coward. Fluttershy shielded her eyes as the beast flew up and continued to roar. Warrior gripped his blade again. If the cockatrice pecks Fluttershy, or any of the Cutie Mark Crusaders. He would have no choice but to kill it. Fluttershy lowered her guard and kept her eyes closed tightly.

"YOU! "Fluttershy opened her eyes and gave a heated stare at the cockatrice. "Just who do you think you are, going around turning others into stone?" The cockatrice roared and stared back. Fluttershy’s body began to gradually turn to stone.

"Fluttershy step get away from the cockatrice!" Warrior shouted. He was getting ready to charge and take the beast's head off. But Fluttershy continued to stare at it and scold the beast and seeing her determination was enough to hold Warrior back.

"You should be ashamed of yourself. I have a mind to find your mother and tell her what you've been up to, young man. The beast lowered itself and began to look ashamed at what it’s been doing. Now you go for away and leave me and my friends alone, and don't ever let me catch you doing this again. Do you understand me?" The cockatrice squawked and lowered its vision and stormed away. Warrior approached Fluttershy’s behind, which was encased completely in stone, and took out a gold needle. He pointed it at a cracked section of her leg. "What are you doing!?" She squeaked.

"Don’t worry, I’m going to cure the stone. You’ll be fine." Warrior assured. Fluttershy gulped but she knew that Warrior would never hurt her. So she turned away and let Warrior fix her. He inserted the needle into the crack and next thing she knew, he stony behind was soft and furry again.

"That didn’t hurt at all!" Fluttershy smiled. Warrior took out another needle and used it on her chicken and it became normal. She turned to the three fillies who were looking shocked at her in amazement. "Are you girls all right? I was so worried!" Warrior walked over to Twilight and took out another gold needle.

"Yeah, fine!" Scootaloo sighed in relief.

Sweetie Belle smiled at her. "Thanks to that stare of yours."

Scootaloo smiled also. "You're like the queen of stares. You're the—"

The Cutie Mark Crusaders said in unison. "Stare Master!"

"We're sorry we snuck out of the house and into the forest." Sweetie Belle said in a regretful tone.

Applebloom agreed. "Yeah. We'll listen to you from now on."

"We promise." Scootaloo swore.

"Oh, you DO, do you?" Fluttershy teased. "Well, you better, or I'll give you... the Stare!" She stared at them with one eye. Then the four ponies shared a laugh. Warrior shoved the needle into a crack on Twilight’s body then the stone broke and fell off her body. She shook her head and looked around.

"Warrior?" She said weakly.

"Are you all right?" He asked.

"All I know was, meeting a cockatrice then the rest is blank."

"You were petrified. Cosmos saw it with her goddess’s vision and gave me gold needles to save you." Twilight smiled at the knight.

"Thank you so much Warrior."

"You give me too much credit." He pointed to Fluttershy and the Cutie Mark Crusaders.

Back over at the Dream’s End Kain approached Lightning as she just stared into the distance. She stood a few feet behind her not meeting her gaze.

"Lightning." Kain asked.

"What?" She snapped.

"I will not ask your forgiveness but I apologize."

"When you turn your weapon on someone, apologies don’t cut it." Lightning growled.

"Your right." Kain said in a shamed tone.

"The others, they’re really all right?"

"Yes. Of that you can be sure."

"Right. If you hadn’t started tracking down the truth, I don’t think any of us would have ever made it out of here." Lightning began to feel slightly better about what Kain was doing. "You got my thanks for that much." She turned to Kain and stared him down. "That’s it. Don’t expect me to forgive you for dragging other people down with you."

Kain looked at Lightning’s stare and nodded, he looked away from her and crossed his arms. "Understood."

Lightning walked past Kain and stared onwards, then gave Kain a more serious stare. "We’ve got a long hard fight ahead of us. If you’re coming, I wanna see you fight harder than you ever have."

Kain smiled. "Then you have nothing to fear."

The group went back to Fluttershy’s cottage and rested for the night. The next morning Fluttershy, Twilight, and Warrior sat at one of her tables outside and explained to Twilight what happened over a cup of tea. The Cutie Mark Crusaders were running around nearby playing. Twilight was writing all about it in a letter to Princess Celestia.

"And that's when Warrior brought you back from stone." Fluttershy said.

"This is gonna make quite a letter to the princess." Twilight said happily.

"I may have to try harder to make sure that this doesn’t happen again." Warrior said.

"It’s ok." Twilight smiled. "I know you’re strong and brave, but even you can’t be everywhere at once."

Twilight smiled at Fluttershy. "I was wrong about you. You certainly do know how to handle those girls."

"You definatly have skills with little ones." Warrior complimented.

Fluttershy smiled and blushed, she sank in her chair. "Oh, I wouldn't go that far."

"Hmm? How so?" Twilight questioned.

Fluttershy spoke in a manner that sounded just like a letter to the princess. "I assumed that I'd be just as good with kids as I am with animals. Boy, was I wrong. I really learned the hard way not to bite off more than I could chew."

Twilight smiled at her. "You and Rarity both." Rarity arrived at the Cottage to pick up the three fillies. "Good morning, Rarity."

"Did you finish all those capes?" Fluttershy asked.

Rarity sighed in relief. "Just delivered them. I have to admit, if you hadn't come along, I might not have." She brushed up against Fluttershy as a grateful gesture. "Thanks again."

"Won't you stay for some tea?' Fluttershy offered.

"I really must get back to the shop and clean up. Girls! Get your things. Time to go." Unfortunatly the Cutie Mark Crusaders weren’t listening. "Girls!" They were just galloping around in the open range outside the cottage. "Girls!" Rarity started getting very frustrated. "Time to-- Girls! Your things! Girls! It's time to-- GIRLS!"

Fluttershy stepped over to her in order to give her some help. "Allow me." She cleared her throat. "Girls?" The three fillies stopped and all stood in front of her.

"Yes Fluttershy?" Applebloom asked.

"You called?" Scootaloo asked.

"Go and get your things. Rarity is here to see you home." Fluttershy instructed.

"Of course, Fluttershy, right away!" Sweetie Belle smiled. The three darted away to gather their things.

Rarity was shocked at how easily Fluttershy did that. "Ah, huh, ah, how did you... how did you do that?"

Fluttershy winked at Twilight and Warrior who nodded to her. "I guess I'm just as good with kids as I am with animals." The Cutie Mark Crusaders all charged pass Rarity and Fluttershy as they shouted their farewells to the yellow pegasus.

Rarity smiled at Fluttershy and then remembered another request she wanted. "Ah, uh, speaking of which, I could use your help with Opal."

"Of course." Fluttershy nodded. "How about later today?"

Opal Yowled as Rarity turned to Fluttershy with the cat angrily digging her claws into her side as she winced in pain. "How about now?" Then Fluttershy and Twilight both giggled. Fluttershy walked over to Opal and she leaped off Rarity and snuggled against Fluttershy’s leg. Fluttershy guided the cat into her Cottage and walked back out alone.

"Thank you so much!" Rarity smiled and she left to guide the Cutie Mark Crusaders back home. Fluttershy sat back down and rejoined Twilight and Warrior.

"I’m really happy with you Warrior." Fluttershy smiled.

Warrior’s head perked up when she said that. "Happy? For what?"

"You didn’t hurt the Cockatrice. Even though it almost petrified me."

Warrior looked down at his tea and sipped it. "Yes, I did it for you." Fluttershy put on a shocked look, she also looked down at her tea and blushed. "You see, I felt bad about upsetting you about what I did with the Hydra. I also noticed how good you were at handling the cockatrice so I decided to not pull my sword."

"Looks like he was right about how you showed him to be more patient with creatures." Twilight smiled at her. Fluttershy sighed happily at the feeling of someone as strong as Warrior was helped by a docile pony like Fluttershy.

Back in World B the team just exited another Gateway.

Lightning took time to think about something. "There’s an evil presence to the south- The manikins must be gathering there."

"Well, guess we’ve finally made it this close." Laguna shrugged.

"Looks like we’re at the point of no return." Tifa said.

"Let’s go and fulfill our mission!" Yuna cheered. The group moved forward into the Land of Discord.

Back in Ponyville the next day, Warrior was patrolling the town when he heard a cry in outrage from the Library. Warrior entered the Library and noticed the Cutie Mark Crusaders made a mess by taking every book off the shelves and attempted to rearrange them. But it was clear that they weren’t doing a great job. Spike stood by watching them. Twilight gave Spike and the three fillies an angry look. Standing next to her was a violet red colored mare with a pink mane with green eyes and flowers for her Cutie Mark. This was Ponyville’s beloved school teacher, Cheerilee. Who was carrying a small saddlebag with her.

"Hmm... Well, we sure aren't gettin' our cutie marks for bein' librarians." Applebloom said. Warrior sighed, for he figured out what they were doing. He approached them.

Spike scoffed. "Huh. I should think not." Twilight glared at him. "What?"

He approached them. "Still not getting any luck with getting your Cutie Marks?" He asked.

"Hello Warrior. "Twilight sighed. Warrior nodded to her. "What brings you here?"

"I heard you yelling, I thought I would see why. However I do see why."

Twilight decided to speak with them about what they’re doing, and try to help them. "Girls, I think you're going about this the wrong way. Instead of trying to do things in areas you're not familiar with, why not try doing things in areas that you already like."

Hearing Twilight mention unfamiliar areas reminded Warrior of something that happened earlier. "I’ve noticed that many things have been damaged or many ponies have been outraged with things while I was patrolling today. None of those things would have anything to do with you three now would it?"

The Cutie Mark Crusaders paused and put on three innocent faces. "Well…" then they listed allthe things they’ve done so far. "We tried mountain climin’. Taffy making. Hair dressing. Pig raisin’. Sea faring. We even tried seeing if we’re physics."

"But no luck." Sweetie Belle sighed.

"Now we tried our skills at being librarians, but that’s not looking too well." Scootaloo said.

Warrior sighed and took his helmet off. "Little ones, Twilight speaks wisdom, the best path to take is one that is familiar." Twilight blushed at Warrior’s comment, she knew she was smart but she never thought wise.

Cheerilee approached the three fillies and opened up her bag and took out a small poster. "And I have the perfect place to start." She placed the poster on the floor it had two happy and sad pony shaped stage mask and had rys of light shining on them and were surrounded by stars with several miniature icons along the bottom. The Cutie Mark Crusaders all approached the poster and read it aloud.

"Showcase your talents..." Applebloom said.

“...for all to see." Scootaloo said

"Perform in the Ponyville school talent show!" Sweetie Belle said happily.

Cheerilee smiled. "There'll be all sorts of awards. Best dramatic performance, best comedy act, best magic act... Surely you can find your talent."

"This would be the perfect place to discover our talents." Applebloom cheered. "Jugglin'!"

"Acting!" Scootaloo cheered.

"Magic tricks!" Sweetie Belle cheered.

"Square dancin" Applebloom cheered again.

"Tightrope walking!" Scootaloo also cheered again.

"Tiger taming!" Sweetie Belle cheered again. Warrior’s face was surprised at how random the skills they
were attempting were.

"My little ponies!" Twilight called, she got their attention. "You're missing the point. Think about the things
you already enjoy doing. Think about what you're already good at."

"Sure!" Scootaloo said. "We can do that." The three fillies all looked to each other.

"Yeah! Sure we can." Sweetie Belle said.

Applebloom smiled. "Well, whatever we do, we'll do it as..."

The three all cheered together. "...The Cutie Mark Crusaders!" They bumped hooves and ran out of the library.

Warrior looked out the door as they left. "I must admit, I admire their spirit." Warrior complimented.

"Warrior, I’m glad I caught you!" Cheerilee smiled.

Warrior was a little puzzled as to why the teacher would be looking for him. "Yes?"

"You see, my students are curious about you. They’ve been asking me a lot of questions about humans, I was wondering if you would pay us a visit and speak with the fillies and colts." Warrior was amazed at her request, Twilight just giggled at the request and at Warrior’s noticeable reaction. Warrior didn’t have much experience with children. He would have to do his best, they may bombard him with questions he can’t answer, even ones he wouldn't want to answer.

"Very well, to help educate your students I will come and answer their questions."

"Thank you very much Warrior! My students will be so happy." Cheerilee smiled and also left. The look didn’t leave Warrior’s face.

Twilight gave Warrior a concerned look. "You ok?"

"I’m fine, now I get ready for the show tonight. I must go and support them. Even though I should continue to seek the spy. However I can’t find it, I looked in the forest, all over this town, but no clues."

"Don’t worry I’m sure we’ll find the spy soon enough." Twilight assured.

Back over in the Lands of Discord, Trixie was being guided through her duties by The Emperor. Trxie was excited to be in the presence of the man who conquered Canterlot.

"Now, since you are now one of us. You will be granted more special powers and special knowledge." The Emperor explained.

"There’s more powers than just the ones I’ve been given?" She asked.

"The only power there’s left, is the power to control the manikins." Trixie felt really excited to command an army. Especially the one that caused great devastation to Equestria. "Now since you are one of use, this power is now yours. However…..you could be of more use to use to use than just that."

"How?" Trixie asked. The Emperor put on an evil smile and held a small crystal in his hand. "What’s that?"

"The beginning portion of what the manikins start out as." The Emperor explained. "Just stand still and let this crystal do the rest. You’ll be surprised at what this little ore can do." The Emperor dropped the crystal and when it hit the ground, the two stared at it intently.

In Ponyville two days later at night, the talent show began with Warrior sitting in the front row. Twilight went backstage where performing ponies were waiting to go on stage.

Cheerilee walked on stage, she was the M.C. of the show. "Hello everypony! Welcome to tonight’s show were we will seek the most talented ponies here." The ponies in the audience all stomped their hooves on the ground, this was how they would applaud. Warrior was clapping his hands but when he saw the ponies stomping their hooves.

He didn’t understand why so he shrugged. "Ok." Then he stomped his right leg along with them.

Cheerilee bowed. "Thank you very much now let us welcome our first act Snip’s and Snail’s magic show!" The crowd applauded as Cheerilee left and the two young colts rolled a table onto the stage they wore tops hats and capes to appear as magicians.

"Hello there! You’re a wonderful crowd!" Snips announced. "For our trick we will be transforming a rabbit into a tasty snack!" Snails used his unicorn powers to take a small grey rabbit from backstage and placed it on the table. Snips placed a carrot on the table and the rabbit began to eat it to keep it from running away. Snips covered the rabbit in his top hat. "...And on the count of three, this rabbit will disappear, and something tasty will reappear in its place. A one, a two, and a three! He lifted the hat but there was nothing underneath it. Hey! Where are they? Snails, where are the... carrots." He was looking to turn the rabbit into carrots, unfortunately Snails was eating the carrots. "SNAILS!" The crowd roared in laughter as Warrior sighed and rolled his eyes. They had no choice but to leave the stage.

Cheerliee took the spotlight. "Uh, how about a round of applause for the S&S magic act?" The crowd applauded. "Now for our next act, we have Sunny Daze and Peachy Pie reciting their favorite poem... on roller skates!" The crowd applauded again as two small fillies, both yellow with one having a blonde mane with blue eyes and the sun for her cutie mark. The other with an orange mane, yellow eyes and peaches for a cutie mark rolled onto the stage both wearing purple roller skates. They skated around elegantly as they both recited a poem, they were both switching between who said which verses.

"There is always sleep, between part and meet
with our usual words on the usual street."

"So let us part like we always do…
And in a world without you
I’ll dream of you."

"When I come to, let us meet
with our usual words on the usual street."

"They stopped skating and stood side by side and took a bow. The crowd applauded."

"Such beauty, they are very talented." Warrior commented. Cheerilee took the stage as Sunny Daze and Peachy Pie left the stage.

"That was good, now for our next act, the Cutie Mark Crusaders singing their theme song!" The crowd applauded as the stage lights went out blackening the stage.

"I do hope they got what they needed from this." Warrior thought. A soft rock and roll rhythm started to play as three lights shined onto the stage and revealed the Cutie mark Crusaders. Warrior’s jaw dropped in shock. They were dressed in punk rock leather clothes. Applebloom’s were black, Scootaloo’s purple with blue and red streaks, and Sweetie Belle’s were red and white stripped. Their hairstyles were standing up tall and puffy with a bandana around Applebloom’s head. Scootaloo and Sweetie Belle’s eyes were covered in purple eyeliner. The song began to pick up as they all began to sing.

"Look, here, are three little ponies,
Ready to sing for this crowd,
Listen up, 'cause here's our story
I'm gonna sing it

Very loud!!!!!!!"

The light spread out and revealed a poorly made stage that looked like Ponyville, they continued to sing as they danced around sluggishly and unbalanced. The crowd looked at them with confused looks.

"When you're a younger pony
And your flank is very bare
Feels like the sun will never come
When your cutie mark's not there

So the three of us will fight the fight
There is nothing that we fear
We'll have to figure out what we'll do next"

They danced around with odd maneuvers that resemble martial arts. They accidentally kicked and bumped into the stage damaging it several times.

"Till our cutie marks are here!
We are the Cutie Mark Crusaders
On a quest to find out who we are
And we will never stop the journey
Not until we have our cutie marks."

As they sang several stage props dropped from the roof like the sun, bats and ghost, they moved around but it only made their performance worse. The light moved around unevenly and in random directions. The fillies had no idea what to do when the light was on them so they improvised.

"They all say that you'll get your mark
When the time is really right
And you know just what you're supposed to do
And your talent comes to light
But it's not as easy as it sounds
And that waiting's hard to do
So we test our talents everywhere"

Sweetie Belle accidentally bumped into a fan and it began to blow at full power causing a wind to blow the stage props around. Some even began to fall over, the fillies did their best to continue singing while keeping the stage up.

"Until our face is blue
We are the Cutie Mark Crusaders
On a quest to find out who we are
And we will never stop the journey
Not until we have our cutie marks
We are the Cutie Mark Crusaders
On a quest to find out who we are
And we will never stop the journey
Not until we have our cutie marks!!"

Once they finished they posed for the crowd then the whole stage collapsed on them. Luckily they weren’t hurt. The crowd exploded in laughter while Warrior felt the tickling sensation again but he didn’t laugh. The fillies lowered their heads in shame and walked off stage. Warrior stood up and went around to enter the backstage area. Warrior made it to the back as all the performers went back on stage as Cheerilee also walked out with Spike at her side.

"Let's hear it for all our talented fillies and colts." Cheerilee announced. The crowd applauded. "Our first award goes to... Snips and Snails for best magic act." The two colts marched over to Cheerilee and she gave them a gold medal made up of three stars.

The two colts began to argue with each other. "Hey! Mine's at least shinier." Snips laughed

"Well, mine’s bigger." Snails argued.

"Oh yeah, well... Well, mine is, um... heavier?" The two walked off stage.

"The next award goes to... Sunny Daze and Peachy Pie for best dramatic performance." The two Fillies gasped and galloped over to Spike and he placed a gold stage mask medal on their necks. "And finally, the last award of the night goes to..." The crowd and Warrior leaned in intently to hear the winner. Cheerilee announced the winner in a loud voice. "The Cutie Mark Crusaders! For best comedy act." The crowd roared, whistled, and cheered, as Warrior went back to clapping with his hands. Spike placed a gold medal that resembled jester hats around their necks. The fillies smiled and bowed to the crowd then galloped off the stage towards Warrior who was feeling proud of them.

"Can you believe it? We won!" Applebloom cheered.

"I knew our act was awesome." Scootaloo smiled.

Warrior finished applauding. "Congratulations."

Sweetie Belle got an idea. "You know what would be the best? If we won and we got our cutie marks." The fillies took off their outfits to check their flanks but they were still bare. They sighed sadly.

Twilight approached them. "Congratulations, ponies! Job well done." She smiled.

"Thanks Twilight." The Fillies sighed sadly in unison.

"Hey, you don't sound too excited." Twilight said in a concerned tone.

Scootaloo sighed. "We worked really hard and won a prize, but we still don't have our cutie marks."

"Which is the prize we really wanted." Sweetie Belle also sighed.

"Oh, girls..." Twilight smiled.

Applebloom’s mood quickly perked up. "But we think we know why."

"Yes. We know why." Sweetie Belle added.

"Oh? Tell me. I'd love to make a special report to the Princess."

"Well, maybe we were trying too hard." Sweetie Belle said.

"Yes? And?"

"And instead of forcing ourselves to do something that's not meant for us..." Scootaloo added.

"Yes? Yes?"

"We each should be embracing our true talent!" Applebloom said.

"And that is...?"

"Comedy!" The three fillies said in unison. Twilight lowered her ears and put on a surprised face at their answer, Warrior just face palmed.

"Oh Warrior! We’ve been wanting to ask you something." Scootaloo said. The three fillies approached Warrior and he looked down at them.

"Yes?"

"You don’t have a cutie mark." Sweetie Belle said.

"Yes."

"We understand that you can’t have a cutie mark." Applebloom said.

"Yes."

"Would you like to be a crusader anyways?" They asked in unison. Warrior stood shocked as the three fillies gave him a big smile. Twilight giggled.

"Maybe we should discuss this at a later time." Warrior suggested. Then Twilight started laughing at the idea of Warrior becoming a Cutie Mark Crusader.

Later that evening, the group gathered around the table to hear another Cosmos report. Twilight took it out as she began to read it aloud.

"We were surprised to see that these Equines were almost advance as we were. They built an entire community, and society all on their own. They could speak, they were not much different than us.

They welcomed us like celebrities we never felt so welcomed in our lives. They’ve never seen a human before but heard about them; to them we were just mythical creatures. They wanted to be our friends, even though we’ve done absolutely nothing to impress them or had anything special to offer them. Gee, they are so much better than us.

The population was strange though, the majority appeared to be mare. There were three different types of the Equines, (or should I say ponies) ordinary ones, unicorns, and pegasi. They all seemed to depend on each other as part of a delicate balance in order to live. Their world was much different than ours, it takes work to bring about the weather and the seasonal changes, least they’ll never be bored.

They took us to meet the royal family where we met two princesses who rule the land together. They had the powers to control the flow of time and bring about the day and the night. They had the powers of both unicorns and pegasi, which showed that they were indeed powerful, maybe even gods in this world.

That world was defiantly a paradise. We hated to leave, but thanks to our device we would defiantly be able to return sometime. Unfortunately when we returned home things weren’t ok. War was about to break out and next thing we knew, we would become parents, to a child that was a complete enigma."

"A child?" Fluttershy wondered.

"That’s great that these two would start a family." Rainbow Dash suggested.

"I don’t think so, from the way things are sounding, it seems like the child might be a curse." Twilight suggested.

Author's Note

I'm putting my announcements in this section this time. You see I need to ask you, the readers, about something. You see if you haven't noticed, someone asked me a very interesting question. "Do you plan on pairing Warrior up?" I'm actually a little 50/50 on weather or not I really want Warrior pairing up with a pony. So I'm going to ask you, how you feel about it?

Should Warrior pair up?

The March of Time

Over A Barrel

Over a Barrel

Kain readeied his lance for battle. "I’ll hold them here while you destroy the portal!" Kain shouted. "If you don’t hurry, we’ll fail at even that!"

Yuna felt concerned for him it was two on one. "But…are you sure?"

"I can hold my own." Kain assured. "When I’ve finished with them, I’ll follow behind."

"See ya on the other side." Lightning smiled. "Come on let’s go!"

Exdeath laughed as the other Warriors of Cosmos ran forward towards the gateway to the Rift. When Golbez and Exdeath tried to chase them, Kain leaped up and landed between the Warriors of Cosmos and Chaos, cutting them off.

Exdeath scoffed at Kain. "What do you aim to accomplish now, alone? Your petty attempts at struggling are far too late."

Kain wasn’t fazed by the fact that the Warrior’s of Cosmos already lost. "I’m well aware of that."

"Then prepare yourself." Exdeath threatened. Then he turned to his ally. "Golbez. Do not tell me you’re here to aid this fool."

"Hmph." Golbez scoffed.

"How long do you intend to watch with your arms folded?" Kain asked.

"That would be either until the manikins are depleted-or until you breath your last." Exdeath said in a chilling tone. "Let us see you flounder about." Exdeath didn’t bother taking a stance as Kain raised his lance. Exdeath snapped his fingers to make manikins appear but none showed up. Exdeath was shocked.

"I shall do more than that!" Kain snapped. Golbez just stood silent. Kain paused for a moment when he noticed something else about the manikins. The manikins were slowing down. "This may be my chance!" He said silently. He was eager to dispatch the enemy who was mocking him earlier.

"What happened?" Exdeath said in a worried tone. "Only a warrior of Chaos has control over…" Exdeath realized that the hunch of the other Warrior’s of Chaos was correct. Golbez halted more manikins from being summoned to their location. He turned to Golbez and roared. "Golbez you traitor!"

"Save your accusations." The dragoon approaches. Golbez warned as he vanished.

Face your end Exdeath! Kain lashed. He jumped up high and landed hard impaling Exdeath. The evil tree roared in pain. Exdeath quickly regained himself and made his blade slash Kain across the chest as the dragoon was standing back up. Kain grunted as he clutched his wound. Since they were both greatly hurt, and since Exdeath was staggering slightly Kain was going to take advantage of the situation. "Cross the Heavens!" Kain shouted. Kain held his lance out as he spun around in the air. Once he hit Exdeath, he slammed his lance to the ground hard greatly damaging Exdeath mortally wounding him.

Kain rose from the fight and jumped away from Exdeath. He seethed as the pain began to take its toll on him.

"Fight until you are bloodied and battered. The manikins will not be stopped." Exdeath hissed as he began to fade away. He held his strength to continue speaking. "If you go onward know you shall not return alive. You shall die knowing how powerless you are." Exdeath turned into dark flux and vanished. He would not return until the battle restarts again. Kain turned and began to march forward so he could rejoin the others. Just then Golbez reappeared behind Kain.

"Kain…" he called, halting the Dragoon.

Kain smiled. "Heh. Surely you do not mean to stop me… not now, with the end so near."

"I believe…I owe you my thanks." Golbez smiled back. "I had begun to abandon hope. I had thought the cycle endless, and Cecil, beyond saving."

Kain scoffed. "Our work is not yet finished. If we fail, it was all for nothing."

"Should you go on, your undoing is assured." Golbez felt like he had to remind him of a harsh reality of his choice. "You are certain you do not wish to see the next battle?"

Kain thought for a moment then came up with a final answer. "Not all roads have a future waiting at their end. But this is mine."

Golbez paused and accepted the answer. "Then far be it from me to stop you from walking it to the end."

Kain smiled at Golbez mentioning ‘The End.’ "There will be an end to this. A true end I promise you that." Then Kain continued forward.

"I hope my friend will enjoy the time he will be spending with his new friends. Or maybe, his new family."He thought wishing Warrior well.

Two days later in Equestria the team all got on the Train to visit the town of Appaloosa. Warrior had to help Applejack and Rainbow Dash load up an apple tree that Applejack named Bloomberg. Warrior was crept out by Applejack’s bizarre behavior. She’s been tending to the tree by reading it stories and giving it baby talk. She was acting like an overprotective mother. Applejack reserved the entire caboose of the train all for the tree. Warrior was greatly amazed by how the train was moving, some of the trains in Equestria move by traditional means of burning a non polluting fuel. But this train’s engine was being pulled by six muscular looking stallions. They were moving very quickly and they didn’t look tired at all.

Warrior was sitting in the passenger car with the others while Applejack was reading a bedtime story to Bloomberg.

"This is ridiculous! That tree’s get’s a whole car to itself!" Rarity cried. "I’m going to give Applejack a piece of my mind! She stormed to the back of the caboose to confront Applejack."

"I take it she isn’t too keen on all of us sharing this suite?" Warrior asked.

Rainbow Dash giggled. "Nope, when we usually go on trips by train she prefers to reserve a whole room to herself."

"But since Applejack reserved the whole caboose for Bloomberg she has to share with us!" Pinkie Pie laughed.

"I must admit it is rather odd for Applejack to be so attentive to a tree." Warrior admitted.

"I guess you just need to understand how she feels about this." Twilight said, Warrior understood what Twilight meant and nodded in agreement.

"Hey Warrior." Fluttershy called.

"Yes?"

"Something strange has been bothering me lately."

"That is?"

"Well how long has it been since you were in a fight? That struck Warrior’s mind hard, he was shocked at himself for not noticing this himself sooner."

"You’re right. It’s been at least a couple weeks. I haven’t seen a single trace of a manikin."

"Maybe Chaos knows he can’t mess with us!" Rainbow Dash said boastfully.

"I doubt it." Warrior said rolling his eyes. Warrior continued to think about how he didn’t catch the strange absence of the manikins. "I can’t believe I didn’t catch this sooner. Maybe I’m enjoying my time here….a little too much. I can’t get distracted like that again."

At the World of Darkness Golbez was walking back to the Edge of Discord to see wait on the sidelines while the rest of the conflict played out.

Ultimecia appeared right in front of him. "Keeping yourself busy, I see."

"What do you want?" Golbez sighed.

"You seem awfully interested in Cosmos’s little pawns." Ultimecia said giving the warlock an innocent smile. "I thought perhaps you might be planning something devilish, and come to join in on the fun. Or maybe you finally got into the mood of joining us in burning Equestria to the ground."

"You were mistaken." Golbez said slightly coldly. "With the manikins on our side, our victory is no longer left to chance. There is no further need for strategy."

Ultimecia smiled. "Yes, I suppose you are right. The manikins are truly merciless. Even should they best an opponent, they do not allow him to slink from the battlefield to lick his wounds. Unless someone is there to tell them otherwise, manikins fight until the last spark of life has been extinguished from their foe." Her smile grew bigger. The heroes of harmony will receive the gift of eternal death and no longer be subject to these pitiless resurrections. "Would they be denied their final rest, and thrust into battle time and time again? No, this is a kindness."

She tilted her head to the side. "As for Equestria, it appears to be a peaceful world, we shall give the residents the peace of an eternal rest. After all, that purple unicorn whishes to expand her knowledge? Perhaps we should teach her that the world isn’t as peaceful as it first appears, as well as the harsh realities of life itself. We would be doing them a kindness as well."

Golbez sighed as paused for a bit. "That’s if the war cannot be stopped."

Ultimecia leaned inward with her interest peaked. "Are you implying there might be an end to this struggle?

Golbez turned away and walked away from the witch. "I imply nothing. There is no end in sight."

"In the mean time I’m going to be taking a vacation, and I will enjoy myself." Golbez stopped as he thought about what she could be planning.

Later that on the night on the train, it was time for the team to turn in for the night. The ponies, and Spike all crawled into beds. Applejack was sleeping in the caboose with Bloomberg. Rarity was grumbling in her bed for she was upset that all the side conversations that were going on were keeping her awake. In fact Rarity wasn’t the only one that was bothered by the conversations.

Spike groaned bitterly. "Do you guys mind? I was up early fire-roasting those snacks you're all eating, and I'm pooped!" Earlier her use his fire breath to pop some popcorn for the ponies to snack on. "Each one had their own bag of it."

"Uh, speaking of, some of these popcorn kernels didn't get popped." Rainbow Dash pointed out.

"Okay, fine..." Spike groaned, he inhaled hard and exhaled hard and completely incinerated Rainbow Dash’s popcorn. Only one kernel popped. "Good night!" Spike threw the sheets over himself and dozed off.

"Uhh... maybe it's time we all got a little shut-eye. We've got a big day ahead of us tomorrow." Twilight suggested. Pinkie Pie and Fluttershy groaned in disappointment.

Just then Warrior stepped through the front door of the car with most of the ties that held his armor in place loosened. He walked over to his bed and removed his helmet and started taking pieces of his armor off. The ponies took notice of this and stared at him as he removed his armlets. His bare, muscle toned arms were revealed as he set them down in a neat fashion on the floor under the bed. He placed his helmet right next to the bed and undid the knots that held his plate armor and grabbed it and took it off and also placed it under the bed. He wore a white hempen robe underneath his armor, just like he told Scootaloo. His sword and shield were already sitting next to the bed. The center of his robe had an open slit down the center, revealing some of his muscular body. Warrior turned and noticed that all the ponies, except Rarity were staring at him.

He was a little disturbed at all the eyes that were fixed on him. "What?" He asked.

"It’s nothing." Fluttershy said looking away.

"It’s just we’ve never seen you like this before." Rainbow Dash added.

"Yeah, it so weird to see you not all armory." Pinkie Pie giggled.

"Well, even the cunning knight needs to sleep as well." Warrior explained. "But I’m still a guard so I will only be resting for half the night."

"Ok goodnight Warrior!" Twilight called.

"Pleasant dreams!" Pinkie Pie called.

"You as well." Warrior said as he climbed into the bed and closed his eyes. Twilight turned the knob on a lantern and the flame inside went out as well as all the lightning. The only thing that was in the air was the sound of Spike’s snoring. However, even thought the lights were out the ponies still weren’t asleep.

"Psst! Pinkie Pie, you asleep yet?" Rainbow Dash whispered.

"No, are you asleep yet?" Pinkie Pie Whispered.

"If I was sleeping, how could I have asked you if you were asleep?" Rainbow Dash responded holding a lit candle in Pinkie Pie’s direction.

"Oh yeah hehehehehe." Pinkie Pie giggled softly.

"When we get to Appleloosa, you think we'll have to carry that heavy tree all the way from the train to the orchard? Like how we did just to get it onto the train?"

"What tree? You mean Bloomberg?"

Rainbow Dash rolled her eyes. "No, Fluttershy." She said sarcastically.

"Fluttershy's not a tree, silly!" Pinkie Pie giggled.

"What's going on?" Twilight asked joining in on the conversation.

"Rainbow Dash thinks Fluttershy's a tree!" Pinkie Pie explained.

"Rainbow Dash started to get frustrated. I do not think she's a tree! I was just–"

"Did you say she was a tree?" Twilight asked raising an eyebrow.

"No. Well.. Yes. But not exactly–"

"Ya know she's not a tree, right?" Twilight asked.

"She's not a tree, Dashie!" Pinkie Pie added.

Fluttershy then joined the conversation. "I'd like to be a tree..."

Spike stood up for the talking kept him awake. "Oh, for Pete's sake!" He stormed out of the car and went to the caboose, slamming the door behind him. Twilight noticed Warrior sleeping and she got an idea. She used her unicorn magic to manipulate the candle as she walked over to him.

"What are you doing?" Rainbow Dash asked.

"Warrior always has a blank face on, maybe if I see how he sleeps it can be a window to how he really feels."

"I don’t think that’s a good idea Twilight." Fluttershy warned.

"No need to worry we’re just gonna see how he sleeps." Twilight assured. She walked over to Warrior’s bed and the others were moving behind her. Rarity was still in her bed. When they were close enough to hear Warrior’s light breathing they slowed their walk to a tiptoe. Twilight moved the candle closer to her face as the group got close enough to see Warrior’s face. They peered downward to see this 'window' Twilight mentioned.

It was kind of depressing Warrior slept perfectly still with his arms crossed on his body. He kind of resembled a dead body at a funeral.

"That’s kind of creepy." Rainbow Dash whispered. "Looking at how he was laying."

"You think that’s how we look when we sleep?" Pinkie Pie wondered.

"I don’t think so." Rainbow Dash replied. "Maybe it’s a human thing."

"Ok we’ve seen it, let’s go back to sleep." Fluttershy suggested.

"No wait!" Twilight said. "Look at his face!" The team leaned in as they noticed something about Warrior’s expression. His face looked very worried and frightened.

"Oh my." Fluttershy said in a sad tone. "He looks so sad."

"You think this means something?" Rainbow Dash asked Twilight.

"Most likely, I just hope that he’ll tell us if something really is bothering him." Twilight hoped.

"Come on let’s go back to sleep we got a big morning ahead of us." Rainbow Dash said. The others we back to their beds and Twilight just sat in front of Warrior and stared at his face with a sad look.

The next morning the train was only a short distance away from Appaloosa. The landscape was a desert wasteland. Applejack still hasn’t moved from the caboose.

Then all of a sudden the ground all around them started thundering. The rest of the ponies were still asleep, Warrior was already awake with all of his armor back on. The thundering woke everyone up. They all got up and rushed over to a window to see what was happening.

"A buffalo stampede!" Twilight said surprised. A stampede of buffalo were stampeding next to the train, they were sporting headdresses made with cloths and feathers, which indicated that this was a tribe of some sort.

"This defiantly is a sight I’m glad to see." Warrior admitted, the rest of the ponies were staring in awe.

"I just love their accessories!" Rarity cooed.

Twilight noticed something dangerous. "They're getting awfully close to the train." The buffalo herd moved closer and closer to the train and they rammed their heads into the car and even the stallions pulling the train. The impact caused the group was thrown off their legs and fell down. The stallions pulling the train sped up some of them pushed back at the buffalos to help keep the train safe. The group regained their balance and moved towards the window.

"Oooh, looky! Now they're doing TRICKS! Ooh! Ooh! Ooh!" One buffalo leaped onto another buffalo, which surprised Warrior as to how they could do that. Then a much younger buffalo which appeared to be female leaped onto the other buffalo. "Now do a back-flip!" The little buffalo just leaped off of the bigger buffalo and landed on the roof of the car. "... Or... Just jump?"

Rainbow Dash caught on to what was really happening. "Hmm.. Something tells me this isn't a circus act." Rainbow Dash flew outside and tried to catch the little buffalo. Just then Applejack entered the car.

"What’s goin’ on here?" She asked she was shaken by the ruckus, and the impact of the buffalo striking the train car.

"We’re under attack." Warrior explained as he drew his sword.

"What!?" Applejack cried.

"Stay with the others, you’ll be safe." Warrior assured as he raced towards the back since that’s where the buffalo was heading. He made it out the door from the other side of the caboose and the little buffalo dropped down from above and landed in front of the door.

"Halt!" Warrior ordered. The buffalo turned to see Warrior pointing his sword at her. She gasped in fear. "State your business!" Warrior ordered. The buffalo acted quickly and detached the cars my removing the hook with her mouth. Warrior grimaced at how she managed to pull a fast one on him. The buffalo whistled and the rest of the herd fell back and moved towards the detached caboose and moved it backwards along the tracks.

The rest of the ponies caught up to Warrior and watched as the buffalo heard took the train car away.

Applejack gasped. "They've got Bloomberg!"

Spike could be seen in a window of the caboose he noticed he was being taken by the buffalo and screamed. "Heeeelp!"

"And Spike!" Twilight cried.

"Those fiends!" Warrior cried, he leaped off the car and chased after the buffalo herd.

"Go get em Warrior!" Applejack cheered. Twilight sighed exasperatedly.

Rarity took notice of Twilight’s annoyed expression. "Twilight, what is it?"

"So quick to draw his sword, he always has to play the hero." Twilight sighed.

"Hate to point the obivious Twi, but he is a hero." Applejack explained.

Warrior noticed Rainbow Dash lying in the sand in front of a railroad sign he went to check on her. "Rainbow Dash are you alright?"

She slowly rose from the sand. "I’m fine."

Then Spike screamed from the caboose again. "Heeeelp!"

"They’ve taken Spike." Warrior explained.

"Dragon-napping Spike. I'll show her!" Rainbow Dash had a spike of pain in her head. "Ow..."

"Are you referring to the little one in the heard?" Warrior asked.

"She pulled a fast one on me and I ended up face first in this sign." Rainbow Dash explained. The train’s whistle blew and they noticed the rest of the train had disappeared.

"Looks like we’re on our own." Rainbow Dash said.

"I’m going to save Spike, go to Appaloosa with the others." Warrior ordered.

"No way! I’m going with you!" Rainbow Dash objected.

"It’ll be dangerous! I can’t allow it!" Warrior argued.

Rainbow Dash rolled her eyes. "Why do you do that?"

"What?" Warrior asked surprised to hear Rainbow Dash accusing him of something.

"You’re over protective of us. I for one can handle those buffalo! I need you to give me a chance!" Rainbow dash shouted giving him a very sincere look. Warrior sighed. "You did the same thing when you refused to let us help you when The Emperor invaded Canterlot. I know you only want to protect us, but we’re not babies!"

Warrior sighed again. "Please understand you guys are my new mission, I made a promise to Princess Celestia, Cosmos, each of you….and even myself to protect everyone in this world, even the world itself." I would never forgive myself in anyone of you got hurt." Rainbow Dash took on a look of pity as Warrior looked away from her.

Rainbow Dash moved around and looked at Warrior’s face. "It’s okay we love having you with us! But understand we’re heroes just like you! We saved Equestria before we all met. We can handle anything." She went over to Warrior’s side and lowered herself. "So climb on and we’ll save Spike together!" Warrior sighed and climbed onto Rainbow Dash’s back. She rose up and soared after the buffalo herd. They fallowed the tracks until they came across the caboose which had been abandoned. Warrior climbed off of Rainbow Dash and went inside the caboose and searched for Spike. But unfortunately both him and Bloomberg were missing.

Warrior gumbled bitterly he ran outside and found Rainbow Dash staring at the sand. "They’re gone. We lost them!"

"No look!" Rainbow Dash pointed to tracks in the sand. Rainbow Dash inspected the prints. "They’re fresh so they must not be far from here."

"Maybe they set up camp nearby." Warrior suggested. "Good eyes Rainbow Dash."

"Glad you decided to let me go after all huh?"

Warrior hesitated for a moment. "Yes, and I suppose…………….. I could use an ally to help me in this mission, and I couldn’t have picked a better one than you." Rainbow Dash blushed and scratched her leg. They then marched along the tracks on foot.

They came to a rock formation and stared at the tracks as they became bigger and bigger, which showed that they were getting closer to the herd. They both moved closer and closer to the herd and as they moved they snuck around and hid behind rocks.

"Ooh, I can't wait to get my hooves on that little buffalo... Hnnh... Ow!" Unfortunatly the spike in her head still hasn’t completely gone away. Nobody tricks Rainbow Dash and gets away with it. She lowered herself to the ground and began to crawl to the next rock. When she was met with a unexpected pink pony.

"Boo!" Pinkie Pie called, she surprised Rainbow Dash and she jumped up high and fell on her back.

"Pinkie Pie!" Rainbow Dash cried.

"How did you find us!?" Warrior shouted.

"Ah, ya caught me! Looks like I tricked Rainbow Dash and didn't get away with it either! You're good. I got off the train not soon after we made it to Appaloosa. I spotted your prints in the sand and fallowed you." Rainbow Dash pushed her hoof to her mouth and silenced her.

"Shhshh! What do you think you're doing?! You gotta get out of here!" Rainbow Dash said quietly.

"I do?" Pinkie Pie said, not worried at all.

"You don’t know what lies ahead. Return to Appaloosa and wait for me and Rainbow Dash to return." Warrior ordered.

"You're gonna blow our cover." Rainbow Dash warned.

"I am?" Pinkie Pie asked, still not worried.

"Yes!" Warrior said with his head throbbing.

"We’re trying to save Spike!" Rainbow Dash added.

"Oh my gosh! So am I!" Pinkie Pie shouted.

Rainbow Dash and Warrior were really getting peeved. "And the more of us there are out here, the more chances of us getting..." Then all of a sudden the trio was surrounded by a large herd of buffalo. "Caught. Run, Pinkie, me and Warrior will hold 'em off. Save yourself!"

Warrior pushed himself between the buffalo and the ponies he gave them a heated stare as he placed his hand on the handle of his sword. The buffalo’s put returned the heated stare and dug at the ground which warned Warrior that they were getting ready to charge.

"You have no idea who you face. Back down and no harm will come to you!" Warrior warned.

"Stop!" Spike cried. Pinkie Pie, Warrior, and Rainbow Dash were surprised to hear Spike. Several buffalo moved aside and revealed Spike completely unharmed and appeared to not being held against his will. "Dash, Pinkie, Warrior 'sup? Hey, no worries I know those guys. They're cool."

"If you say so, Spike. Catch ya later, bro." One of the buffalo and Spike bumped hoof and claw, then the herd all moved away. "You see there appears to be a BIG misunderstanding." Spike led them into the camp, the trip took them until nightfall. The three rested and caught their breaths. Warrior sipped water out of a bowl that the tribe offered him. They all sat around a fire. "Seems they took me by mistake. And they feel awful about it too, poor guys. Fortunately, they totally respect dragons, so they treat me like an honored guest." He snapped his fingers and the buffalo brought Rainbow Dash, Pinkie Pie, and Warrior a bowl of steaming wet grass. Rainbow Dash and Warrior looked at it in disgust, but Rainbow Dash pushed the bowl away. "Still don't like ponies much, though... But you're with me, so it's cool."

"I’m not a pony." Warrior said as he sipped the water.

Rainbow Dash wasn’t convinced. "Huh.. Well, I still don't trust them. I say we turn tail and bail while we still–" She got up to leave but was interrupted by Pinkie Pie eating the food she was given so sloppily. Warrior shook his head at the pony’s poor manners.

"Before we finish eating? Are you loco in the coco?!" She shouted. Then the same small buffalo from before approached with a bowl full of green gems. "Can I please have more of that mushy stuff, whatever it was?"

The small buffalo smiled. "Certainly. And, Mr. Spike, you like gemstones, yes?" She passed the bowl of gems to the dragon.

"Turquoise!" Spike cheered, he took the bowl and downed all the gems in one big gulp. Warrior introduced the little buffalo. "This here is Little Strongheart, and these are my friends Pinkie Pie, Rainbow Dash, and the Warrior of Light." She walked over to Warrior and bowed her head.

"Forgive me.' Little Strongheart begged. "I didn’t mean to take the dragon I was only meant to get the tree. Please don’t hurt me!"

Warrior sighed. "No, forgive me. Perhaps I was too quick to decide that I had to use my blade."

Rainbow Dash recognized the small buffalo and gave her an angry look. "YOU!"

"You!" Little Strongheart replied.

"That's it! We are outta here!" Rainbow Dash grabbed Pinkie Pie’s tail and pulled her away as Warrior stood up and began to walk with her.

Little Strongheart went around and cut them off. "Wait! Please accept my apologies for what happened on the train. We didn't mean for anyone to be hurt."

Rainbow Dash rolled her eyes. "Yeah, right."

"Perhaps we should hear her out." Warrior suggested. Rainbow Dash disagreed and tried to leave the other direction but Little Strongheart ran around and cut her off again.

"We only wanted the tree. The settler ponies have overtaken the land and have planted an orchard all over it! Because of their thoughtlessness, we can no longer run over our traditional stampeding grounds."

"Huh?" Pinkie Pie and Rainbow Dash said in unison. Warrior just raised an eyebrow.

"I think it's time they met Chief Thunderhooves." Spike suggested. Little Strongheart turned and led them to a very large buffalo, most likely the biggest buffalo in the whole heard. He wore a large headdress made of feathers. They gathered around a large fire and several other buffalo surrounded the fire but left the guest in the center.

"Hmmh." His voiced had a unique deepness to it which was fitting for a chief. " We have a long and winding stampeding trail that we have run upon for many generations. My father stampeded upon these grounds, and his father before him, and his father before him, and his father before him, and his father before him, and–" Warrior sighed exasperatedly, for it seemed that this speech was only going to be about the chief’s ancestry.

Little Strongheart moved toward the chief and nudged him with her hoof. "I think they get the idea, Chief."

"Hmph. It is a sacred tradition to run the path every year. But this year, these... settler ponies, these..." The chief snorted in disgust. "Appleloosans!" The chief continued to snort in ager until Little Strongheart stopped him.

"They planted apple trees all over it without asking our permission." Little Strongheart added.

"Well that's not very nice. Right, Rainbow Dash?" Pinkie Pie asked. Rainbow Dash crossed her front legs and planted herself on the ground and pouted.

"The ponies refused to move their trees, so we are stuck here, and it is not fair!" Little Strongheart added.

Chief Thunderhooves moved over to Warrior and bowed. "If you really are the Warrior of Light, then know that word has reached our ears about your deeds. Then understand we beg you to help us." The rest of the tribe bowed to Warrior. "Will you help us?"

Warrior sighed and put on an angry look. "Understand I am here to serve Cosmos, I saved Canterlot because it was the right thing to do. I may help you try to settle this dispute but I will not drive away the Appaloosans." The tribe rose up and gasped. The Appaloosans must have good reasons to have the trees there.

Little Strongheart couldn’t accept that. "But-"

"No!" Warrior countered.

"See, Rainbow Dash?" Spike cried. "They had a good reason to–" But Rainbow Dash flew up and slammed on the ground and gave Little Strongheart and Chief Thunderhooves a heated look.

"I'll say they had a good reason! C'mon. We have some apple-pickin' Appleloosans to talk to!" The tribe smiled at Rainbow Dash and Warrior sighed.

The next morning the group left the camp and went to meet the others at Appaloosa. They were coming around a canyon and soon they met Twilight, Rarity, and Applejack wearing bags on their sides. With them was a young stallion wearing a brown vest and a Stetson just like Applejack.

"Hi, guys!" Pinkie Pie called.

"Pinkie! We're so glad you're safe." Fluttershy cheered she leaped at Pinkie Pie and tackled her down with a hug. The group cheered in happiness at the return of their friends. The stallion looked at Warrior and smiled. He galloped up to him and stood on his back hooves and grabbed Warrior’s hand and shook it fast and hard.

"You must be the Warrior of Light! Cousin Applejack’s told me everything about you. I’m Breaburn and let me be the first to welcome you to AAAAPALOOOOSA!" Twilight giggled. That was very similar to how she and Applejack first met. He let go of Warrior’s hand and he flexed it to relax it after being crushed between two hooves.

"Pleasure." He said, as he rubbed his hand.

"I can’t wait to show Equestria’s greatest hero all the great pleasures of AAAAPALOOOOSA!"

"Breaburn now’s not the time for that." Applejack said calming her cousin down.

"How did you escape from the buffalo?" Twilight asked. "Did Warrior fight them off?"

"We didn't!" Pinkie Pie replied. "And Warrior didn’t have to fight anypony." Then Little Strongheart leaped out from behind a nearby rock. All the ponies gasped at her appearance. The little buffalo nervously traced circles in the ground with her hoof.

"We promised the buffalo a chance to talk." Rainbow Dash explained.

Applejack glared at Little Strongheart and approached her. "Oh, yeah? 'Bout what?"

Rainbow Dash smiled and wrapped her fron leg around Little Strongheart’s neck in a presenting fashion. "We brought our new pal Little Strongheart here to explain to the Appleloosans why they should move the apple trees off buffalo land." Rainbow Dash pushed on her behind towards Breaburn and stopped when she was right in his face. The two smiled at each other.

Breaburn was willing to hear her out. "That information would be quite help–" Applejack shoved Breaburn’s behind and the two were dead in each other’s faces.

"That's weird. 'Cause my cousin Braeburn here wants to explain to the buffalo why they should let the apple trees stay."

Little Strongheart also wanted to hear Breaburn out. "That would be a useful thing to–"

Rainbow Dash hovered above the Buffalo’s head and stared at Breaburn and answered for Little Strongheart. "The land is theirs! You planted the trees not knowing that. Honest mistake. Now, you just gotta move 'em, that's all."

Breaburn didn’t know how to answer. "Well... heh..."

Applejack shot in front of her cousin and argued with Rainbow Dash. "They busted their rumps here! An' now they're supposed ta bust their rumps again, just 'cause some buffalo won't stampede someplace else?"

"Plant the trees somewhere else!" Rainbow Dash argued.

"Where?!" Applejack countered. "It's the only flatland around these parts!" The two got in each other’s faces and started arguing harder.

"The BUFFALO had it FIRST!"

"The settler ponies need it to LIVE!" They broke out into a big argument.

"Look!" Twilight cried breaking up the argument. Both the settlers and the buffalo have good reasons to use this land. There must be something we can do.

"Hey! I've got an idea!" Pinkie Pie cheered. "Get everyone together and meet me at the stage in Appaloosa in an hour!" She took Spike’s hand in her mouth and stormed off.

Warrior knew exactly who to ask. He got down on his knees and began to pray.

"What are you doing Warrior?" Fluttershy asked.

"Seeking council." He answered. He stayed in that position for a while, then all of a sudden Cosmos flashed into the sand before him.

"Cosmos!" Twilight cried. The other ponies and Warrior bowed before the goddess. Breaburn and Little Strongheart didn’t understand what was going on.

'Howdy ma’am!" Breaburn said taking his hat off. "You must be a friend of Warrior! I gotta admit you sure are lovely!"

Applejack whispered to him. "That’s the goddess of Harmony, show some respect!"

"G-G-G-G-Goddess!?" Breaburn shouted, then he and Little Strongheart bowed.

"It’s alright." Cosmos smiled. "You may rise. Now Warrior, you for called me?"

"Indeed I have, it appears we have a problem.' He pointed to Little Strongheart. "A buffalo tribe is wishing the return of land they once owned." Then he pointed to Breaburn. "But these settlers need this land to sustain their orchard so they can live."

"Please Cosmos, is there any wisdom you can offer us?" Twilight pleaded.

Cosmos frowned and looked away. "They must see the delicate circle of balance between the two. What happens to one will affect the other." Cosmos closed her eyes and vanished.

"That was a load of help!" Rainbow Dash shouted sarcastically.

"Be calm." Warrior assured. "Sometimes you must look deeper than simply what was given to you."

"Don’t you see?" Twilight said. "She means to find a way for the two folk to benefit each other."

"Maybe Pinkie Pie has a plan." Applejack said.

"I’ll go get the rest of the Buffalo and meet you at the stage." Little Strongheart said as she left.

After a while both the settlers and the buffalo tribe sat down in front of a large stage and waited for what Pinkie Pie was about to do. Spike was sitting in front of a piano with a brown hat on. The group with Breaburn all stood in the front. Right next to them was Chief Thunderhooves and Silverstar. The sheriff of Appaloosa. He wore a blue denim vest and a black Stetson and a red scarf. He had a black mustache and black eyes.

Spike started playing the piano the curtain rose and revealed a clamshell. The shell opened and revealed Pinkie Pie laying on a red pillow. She was wearing a black and purple dress with a purple plume in her hair, she looked like a showgirl. She began to sing as Spike picked up the pace on his piano.

"We may be divided
But of you all, I beg
To remember we're all hoofed
At the end of each leg"

Some local mares from Appaloosa arrived and took Pinkie Pie off the clam pillow, guess there were several Appaloosans who felt the same way she did.

"No matter what the issue
Come from wherever you please
All this fighting gets you nothing
But hoof and mouth disease

Arguing's not the way
Hey, come out and play!
It's a shiny, new day
So, what do you say?

You gotta share
You gotta care
It's the right thing to do
You gotta share
You gotta care
And there'll always be a way through"

Everyone gave each other odd looks, they weren’t understanding the song at all, in fact they were very crept out by it. She approached Sherriff Silverstar and Little Strongheart and shoved apples into their mouths.

"Both our diets, I should mention
Are completely vegetarian
We all eat hay and oats
Why be at each other's throat?"

She got back up on stage and danced with other Appaloosans.

"You gotta share
You gotta care
It's the right thing to do
And there'll always be a way
Thro-o-o-o-ugh!"

The crowd was silent, no one applauded. That is except Spike, he was the only one applauding.

"All right, Pinkie Pie! That was FANTASTIC! What a great song! Yeah, right on!" Chief Thunderhooves and Sheriff Silverstar nodded to each other.

"It appears that Sheriff Silverstar and I have come to... an agreement." Chief Thunderhooves announced.

"We have." Sheriff Silverstar added. Everyone leaned inward intently.

"That was the worst performance we've ever seen." Chief Thunderhooves announced.

"Teh... Abso-tively!" Sheriff Silverstar laughed.

Chief Thunderhooves stood tall as he made an announcement. "The time for action... Hmh...is upon us! Our stampede will start at high noon tomorrow." He got right into the Sherrif’s face and stared him down. "And if the orchard is still there, we'll flatten IT! AND the whole town!" All the ponies and Warrior gasped.

"But chief!" Little Strongheart tried to intervene. The chief and the sheriff were pushing against each other’s faces.

Sherriff Silverstar was just as stubborn. "An’ we Appleloosans say you better bring yer best, cause’ we’ll be ready and waitin’."

"But, Sheriff…" Breaburn tried to say. But then everyone dispersed, only the team, and Breaburn remained.

"Oh…That wasn’t the message of my song at all." Pinkie Pie groaned.

They went back to Appaloosa and the citizens got prepared to defend themselves. They were locking down the buildings and reinforcing them and Warrior rolled his eyes when he noticed that the citizens were arming themselves with freshly baked apple pies.

Applejack looked at the hysteria with concern. "I want my kin ta’ have what they need to live…but a storm’s a brewin’ here. And I don’t like the look of it."

"We’ve got to talk some sense into them before somepony gets hurt." The team all broke away to talk to both the citizens and the tribe to convince them not to attack. Warrior knew he only had a small amount of time before the attack so he needed to find a way they both benefit each other and fast. The team all returned to him after about half an hour.

"It’s not good." Twilight said. Nopony’s being reasonable. "They won’t listen!"

"Come up with anything?" Rainbow Dash asked.

"I’m afraid not." Warrior sighed. "I fear that the two parties my only see the error of their ways until it’s too late." The group gasped.

"Why would you say that?" Twilight asked.

"Because….my people are very similar. Let’s hope you can do better than us." Twilight sighed and shook her head, this maybe one of the negative things Princess Celestia described about humans.

"Come on!" Rainbow Dash said. "Let’s go to the camp and talk to the chief." Rainbow Dash, Warrior, and Spike left Appaloosa and returned to the camp. The trip took until nightfall. The team all noticed how all the warriors in the tribe were preparing for battle by practicing their ramming techniques.

"Isn't there some way to stop this?" Spike asked Little Strongheart.

"Unless the settlers remove those trees, I do not think so." Little Strongheart sighed. She pushed another bowl of gems to Spike, he just sighed and ate them.

"I know you don't want to do this." Rainbow Dash said to the chief.

"But they have taken our land. What would you have me do, Rainbow Dash?" Chief Thunderhooves asked concerned.

"There must be another way!" Warrior said loudly.

"I do not know of another way." Chief Thunderhooves said.

"It's never too late to think of something." Rainbow Dash said.

"At noon, it will be too late." Chief Thunderhooves said coldly as he placed warrior makeup on his cheeks.

"Dear Cosmos help us!" Warrior sighed.

The next day, noon came and the battle was beginning. The Tribe was on the ridge and Appaloosans were behind hurdles and trenches awaiting the stampede. The team was hiding in a warehouse, they were trying to come up with a plan to stop the fight.

"Come on, THINK. Think, think, think, think, think, think, think!" Rainbow Dash said as she tapped her head with her hoof. Just then the clock tower began to chime, signaling that it was noon. The peeked out and saw Little Strongheart touching the chief’s cheek, he sighed as he began to rethink what he was doing. "He's not gonna do it!" The team gasped happily. Then Pinkie Pie redressed herself in her showgirl costume and began to sing her song again. Dead in the center of the field between the town and the tribe.

"–whaddaya say?
You got to share
You got to care
It's the right thing to do..."

"PINKIE!" The group shouted.

Chief Thunderhooves heard Pinkie Pie’s bad song and became angry. It was just the motivation he needed to charge towards the town.

"CHAAARGE!" He cried and he led his tribe into battle. Luckily Pinkie Pie ran back and rejoined the other before she could get trampled.
"
Why did you sing that song again!?" Warrior shouted.

"Thought everypony would give it a second chance." Pinkie Pie confessed.

Sheriff Silverstar had all the citizens ready pies for throwing. "Ready... aim... fire!" The citizens threw their pies at the charging buffalo’s and when they smashed in their faces it caused them to crash and stop.

Pies were flying everywhere like arrows. The buffalo tried their best to gore the ponies but they knew that they had one track minds, so they hid hard objects like anvils right behind them and lured the buffalos to ram their heads into them. Several buffalos rammed into the clock tower and collapsed it. Chief Thunderhooves noticed Sheriff Silverstar and charged right at him. The sheriff panicked for he had no more pies to throw. He took off his hat and held it over his heart as he began to fear the worst. Then a stray pie flew and smashed into the chief’s face. He inadvertently caused him to jump and land on the ground.

All the ponies and buffalo gasped in fear and felt bad for the chief for he looked as if he might as well be dead. Warrior rolled his eyes for he knew that he’s seen so much worse on the battle field. Several pieces of pie and apple juices slid down the chief's face and landed on his tongue that was hanging out. He licked it up and his spirit was restored and he jumped up happily and licked up the rest of the pie on his face and ate it happily.

"Yum! Hey, I've got a much better idea!" Chief Thunderhooves cheered. "We... will allow the apple orchard to stay in exchange for a share of its fruit, heh... Those... delicious apple pies!"

In a few hours the buffalos and the Appaloosans were working together to harvest the apples from the trees happily.

Warrior looked up to the sky and Twilight walked up to him.

"Looks like Cosmos was right." Warrior said.

"She sure was." Twilight smiled. They watched the huge trade line as buffalos went into the orchard and exited the other side and received an apple pie for their work. The tribe returned Bloomberg to Applejack and she finally got to plant it in the ground with the rest of the orchard.

"Bloomberg, this is yer special day. Mama's so proud of you!" She said smiling as she stared at the tree.

"I already wrote my letter to the princess about this." Twilight said to Warrior she used her unicorn powers to the letter to her front. "Want to see it?" Warrior nodded and she gave it to him.

"Dear Princess Celestia,
Friendship is a wondrous and powerful thing. Even the worst of enemies can become friends. You need understanding and compromise. You've got to share. You've got to care."

"Guess Pinkie Pie’s song inspired you some." Warrior suggested.

"Guess it did." Twilight laughed. After spending another day in Appaloosa the gang got back on the train and began the long journy back to Ponyville.

Over in Princess Celestia’s chambers in Canterlot Castle. She just got done reviewing the letter she heard a rush of air from behind and she turned around and gasped at what she saw.

"You! What do you want!?"

The figure hissed. "I’ve come. For You!"

Celestia gapsed as the figure lunged for her. "AHHHHHHHH!"

Maybe I'm a Lion

The March of Time

The March of Time

Stallion guards charged up the stairs to Princess Celestia’s chambers after hearing a scream. They burst through the doors and saw that everything seemed ok, Princess Celestia stood up right and she didn’t look harmed.

"Princess Celestia we heard a scream! Is everything all right?"

"I praise you for your prompt response but I need you to return to your post immediately!" Celestia ordered.

"But why did you scream?" One of the guards asked.

"That’s none of your concern! Go back to your post you insects! Princess Celestia said harshly. The guards gulped and left the room. Princess Celestia looked at herself in the mirror and grinned.

At the Sanctuary, Warrior hasn’t returned yet and Cosmos sat on her throne, she felt a disturbance.

"Celestia?" She peeped as she stood up from her throne. "I can barley feel your presence. I sense evil surrounding you. Did something happen?"

Back in Ponyville Twilight was walking with Warrior towards the Sanctuary and they both slid on the grind beam and crossed the Darkness and entered the Sanctuary.

"I have returned. Your wisdom has done well in our endeavor at Appaloosa." Warrior said kneeling to the Goddess, Twilight did the same.

Cosmos smiled. "It is good to know that everything is well in Equestria. At least in the region of Appaloosa." She turned her attention to Twilight. "Twilight Sparkle, please come forward." Twilight stepped forward and bowed. "I have more tomes for you." Cosmos extended her hand and two tomes appeared in them.

Twilight used her unicorn powers and held the tomes right in front of her. "Protect, and Shell."

Cosmos took time to explain the spells. "Two spells that offer protection, 'Protect' offers defense against physical harm. While 'Shell' offers protection from magicks."

"I shall use these spells well." Twilight promised. Cosmos smiled.

Twilight and Warrior nodded to each other and Twilight left the Sanctuary.

"Her skill with magicks has greatly improved. She’s a very bright unicorn."

"Are you paying attention to her lessons of friendship?" Cosmos asked.

"Yes." Warrior nodded. "But I must ask, why are you concerned about it?"

"Just look at Twilight and her friends and then look into a mirror." Cosmos explained. Warrior had no idea what she was talking about.

Back in Ponyville several mail ponies including Derpy, were handing out invitations of some sort to every pony in Ponyville. After Twilight and her friends got their invitations they all gathered at the Library to discuss them.

Twilight read hers aloud.

"Come to Canterlot at noon a week from today. Shower Princess Celestia with your love and praise as she goes through the city with a parade."

"Wow! A parade! One of my favorite kinds of parties!" Pinkie pie cheered.

"Kind of spontaneous." Twilight giggled. "As far as I know, it’s not a holiday tomorrow. Guess Princess Celestia can be a fun as…well, Pinkie Pie!" The pink pony squeaked happily at Twilight’s comment.

"We should get ready to go soon." Rainbow Dash said.

"You think Warrior got an invitation?" Applejack asked.

"I’m not sure let’s go see!" Rairty said. They left the Library and began to march towards the Sanctuary.

Back over at the throne room in Canterlot Princess Celestia sat on her throne as she used her unicorn powers to place a small sliver ring on her horn. After that, a butler stallion walked into the room with a scroll. Princess Celestia used her unicorn powers and took the scroll from the butler. The butler bowed to the princess expecting to hear a ‘thank you.'

"Get out right now, or I will have you imprisoned." Celestia threatened. The butler gulped and trotted out of the throne room. Princess Celestia undid the scroll and looked at what appeared to be a picture of Twilight and her friends.

"So, these are the ponies that have been giving us so much trouble." Celestia thought. She focused her attention on Fluttershy. "This must be the kind one. Our spy says she has quite the skill with animals. Well let’s see how well she does against something more deadly than your average animal!" Celestia grinned as she stared at the ring on her horn that had a particular design that resembled a lion.

Back over at the Sanctuary Cosmos was up in the heavens as the six ponies all arrived to talk to Warrior about the parade.

"Hello everyone." Warrior greeted, the ponies felt a little annoyed how yet again, Warrior didn't say 'everypony.'

"Howdy Warrior!" Applejack smiled.

"What brings you here?"

"We received a invitation for a parade in Canterlot next week." Pinkie Pie explained. "I’m so excited!"

Warrior began to ponder something. "Are the mail ponies still delivering the invitations?"

"No, they finished a couple hours ago." Rainbow Dash replied.

"I haven’t gotten an invitation." Warrior announced. The ponies all put on puzzled faces.

"I don’t understand, you’re practically one of us now. Why wouldn’t you get an invitation?" Rarity wondered.

"May I see the invitation?" Warrior asked. Twilight used her unicorn powers to manipulate her invitation and handed it to Warrior. He read the words on the invitation to himself and was even more confused. "Is this parade for anything important?" Warrior asked.

"It’s not a holiday, it must be just a spur of the moment sort of thing." Rairty explained.

"Surprise parties are the best kind!" Pinkie Pie said.

Twilight began to think. "Why would Celestia have a parade just to get showered with love by her subjects? Not only that if such an important event was about to take place, why would Warrior not be invited?"

"Well, I guess I should write a letter to the princess to see if you’re welcome to the parade." Twilight said.

"Doesn’t it seem odd that Princess Celestia would call a parade just to be worshiped?" Warrior asked the ponies.

"Sort of, but the Princess is kind. She’s never given us a reason to not trust her." Twilight said.

"But why only her? Why not the other members of the royal family?" Warrior said.

"Well she is the ruler of most of Equestria." Rainbow Dash said rolling her eyes.

"Look, we understand that it’s suspicious. But everything should be fine." Twilight assured.

"Yeah, maybe Princess Celestia didn’t invite you because she wants you to focus on your duties. Just like Cosmos would." Fluttershy suggested.

"I guess that makes sense." Warrior sighed.

"Don’t worry. I’ll write a letter to the princess about this and ask her all your questions." Twilight suggested.

"Please do." Warrior said.

That very night it was time for bed as Celestia got ready to rest.

She sat in front of the mirror and stared at herself. "Now, let’s peer into your mind and gain the information you’re keeping from us." Just then Celestia’s eyes flashed a bright light and her body collapsed on the floor. Celestia’s body laid lifeless on the floor for at least half an hour and then her eyes flashed again and she quickly picked herself up off the floor and stared at the mirror again with a giant evil smile on her face. "Amazing! All these secrets, all this knowledge! Like me, you possess over a thousand years worth of experience! I must admit you amaze me with what you know. I cannot wait to share this with the others. With this I now understand what we’re doing here! And why Celestia and Cosmos are trying so very hard to make the young unicorn and that pathetic Warrior of Cosmos work so hard together with her friends! There’s absolutely no way we can ever lose now! HAHAHAHAHAHA!"

Since it was nighttime, Princess Luna took watch over Equestria. She was standing outside a nearby tower and she heard her sister’s evil cackling. She looked to her west towards the window to her sister’s chamber. She was curious as to why her sister would be up at this time at night. Or what she found so funny. She was disturbed to hear such cryptic laughter, so flew up and over to her chambers. She found her sister sitting in front of her mirror with an evil smile on her face.

"Sister!" Princess Luna called. Celestia put on an angry face but didn’t look at her.

"What!?" Celestia snapped harshly. Luna flinched at her sister’s harsh words.

"I…was just wondering as to why thou would be up at this hour, I watch the night. Thou should be resting."

"I do not need rest. Get out of my presence this instant!" Celestia yelled. Luna paused and began to feel a little hurt at how her sister was speaking to her.

"My dear Celestia, is something wrong?" Luna said in a shaken voice. "If something trouble’s thee then we can help thee out."

Celestia grew even angrier. "If I wanted your help I would have asked you for it! Now go away or I’ll make you!" Luna had a tear roll down her cheek as she exited her chambers and flew away.

Celestia smirked again. "So that is Celestia’s sister. Not only, that the same pony that had joined us once before. I’m sure Kefka is giving her a grand time during her moments of sleep."

"Oh Celestia, something is really wrong! She would never act so hostile towards me before, even if she was angry." Luna thought.

The next morning Twilight sat down with Spike and she told Spike to take a letter to the Princess.

"Spike take this down."

"Dear Princess Celestia. How have you been lately? I just wanted to say that I think it’s nice that you’re having a parade next week. But I must ask, why are you having this parade? Not only that but it’s come to my attention that Warrior hasn’t been given an invitation. Is he invited as well?

You’re student Twilight Sparkle."

"Ok, send the letter!" Spike blew on the letter and it went to Princess Celestia.

"You know I DO think it’s ridicules how you guys are suspicious of this." Spike admitted.

"I think it’s ridiculous also. I trust Princess Celestia, but Warrior wants answers and we’re gonna get them for him." Twilight sighed.

Later at Canterlot, Celestia was sitting on the throne. It took a while but the letter appeared in a green fog in front of Princess Celestia’s face.

Celestia was surprised to see a letter appear out of thin air, right in front of her face."Oh this must be a letter from the unicorn. Her name is…..Oh yes, Twilight Sparkle." Celestia thought. She used her unicorn powers to unravel the letter and to read it. "This unicorn power is so weak compared to my real power. It didn’t take long for me to learn how this is used.....Hmmmm.......So the little unicorn wants to know why I desire to meet the civilization. Or why their little protector has not been welcomed to participate with us."

"I shall not soil the truth I shall tell her everything." Celestia said as she used her unicorn powers to manipulate a quill and some parchment. She scribbled some things on the parchment and vanished the letter and sent the letter to Twilight. She walked over to the throne and sat on it.

"Now is the time for me to learn more about this world, and the other countries." Celestia thought.

"Servants!" She yelled. Then a butler stallion ran into the room. He was very disturbed by the fact that for two days strait, whenever she needed something, she always called for a servant. Something was really wrong, Celestia would never act like all other ponies were beneath her. Whenever she needed somepony to get something for her she would always call the ponies by name, she would smile and say ‘please’ and ‘thank you.’ But this time all she does is snap, scream, and insult the other ponies.

"Yes Princess?" The butler asked nervously. He refused to look at her in the eyes in a short time all of her servants began to fear her.

"I require a map of this world." Celestia ordered.

"Y-y-y-y-yes my princess." The Butler walked away.

"Everything is going according to plan." Celestia thought. "Even if Chaos said that once we gain the information we needed, we will destroy this world. But just maybe I could make this world my own!" She put on an evil smile and when her guards noticed it, they gulped in fear at what their princess could be thinking.

Later at the Library Twilight was sitting in front of the Shell tome, reading all the words in it. Spike was sitting aside with a bowl full of gems he was snacking on. Just then Spike began making gaging noises and then he burped up Princess Celestia response. Twilight unscrolled the letter and began reading it. She put on a confused look as to what Princess Celestia could be talking about and as she read on she became even more confused. She read the letter aloud to Spike.

"I simply wish to feel the love that my subjects have for me and to see you and your friends. I would also like to see your abilities with the Elements of Harmony. I would also like to enlist your help in my army. So as of now your lessons of friendship, have officially come to an end. As for the Warrior, he is not welcome to the parade."

"I don’t understand, why would Princess Celestia end my lessons like this?" Twilight wondered.

"Maybe you graduated your lessons!" Spike encouraged in a happy tone.

"Maybe, but it seems like a little too early for that to happen."

"Maybe friendship doesn’t take long to master." Spike shrugged.

"I seriously doubt that." Twilight said rolling her eyes. "I should show this to the others." She Left the library with Spike at her side and went to gather her friends.

After about a few hours the Mane Six all gathered around the table as Twilight finished reading the letter to her friends.

"Enlist in the army?" Rarity said in a fearful tone. "I don’t want to fight."

"In fact why would she need you to show off your skills with the Elements of Harmony?" Spike asked. "She should already know how good you guys are with them."

"Yeah, as far as I know Equestria has never needed an army." Rainbow Dash said.

"She wants to see us at the parade?" Fluttershy asked. "Why? She should know that she can meet us anytime she wants to."

"Silly, I’m sure she only wants to see us at a really happy time!" Pinkie Pie said in her usual cheerful tone.

"At this point it may be hard to believe, but for now maybe we should assume that IS the reason she wants to hold this parade." Rarity suggested.

"Warrior was right about one thing though." Rainbow Dash said.

"What?" The others said in unison.

"It does seem odd that Princess Celestia would hold this parade just be admired by her subjects." Rainbow Dash suggested.

"That is also true." Twilight sighed. "She should also know that her subjects already love her. Well, let’s just let things go for now and let’s see what happens!" She smiled. "I’m sure there’s a logical explanation for all this. I’m also certain that when this is over, I’ll continue my lessons on friendship."

Back over at the throne room in Canterlot Princess Celestia received the documents she requested.

"Took you long enough!" She snapped at the butler. "I recommend you don’t keep me waiting again, or I might just have you executed!" The butler gulped. The guard in the room began to shake. They’ve never heard Celestia give out a death threat before. Princess Celestia looked at one of the documents which was a map of all Equestria. The closest area that was colored yellow immediately caught her attention.

"So the large country of Trottingham. Hmph what an idiotic name, doesn’t appear to be under my command. Guess they will when I’m through with them. But first. Send in the black mare of the night!" She ordered one of her gaurds.

"You mean your sister Luna?" The guard asked.

"Whatever her name is, bring her to me!" She snapped. The guard gulped and left the room. "I must first lay eyes on these, Elements of Harmony."

The next day at the Sanctuary Warrior sat calmly next to Cosmos’s empty throne. After the ponies first visited him to tell Warrior about the parade, Cosmos hasn’t returned from the heavens. To Warrior’s surprise, Twilight was approaching. Warrior wasn’t expecting her.

"Good day Twilight." He said. "What brings you here?"

"Well, I sent Princess Celestia a letter. She responded to it." She took out the letter and used her unicorn powers to give the letter to Warrior. He read it to himself and raised an eyebrow in confusion.

"So it’s true, I’m not invited to the parade." Warrior said. "Do you know why?"

Twilight shook her head. "No, but I think it’s because she wants you to focus more on your real duties as a Warrior of Cosmos. I’m certain there’s a logical explanation for everything." Warrior stared at Twilight’s smiling face for a while and took in her sincere and certain face.

Warrior sighed. "I think there is to." Twilight bucked her front legs happily and walked closer to Warrior.

"You really think so?" Twilight asked. She really wanted to hear that after all the suspicion Warrior was giving off earlier.

"Of course." Warrior nodded. "I will never forget what was said to me about Lady Celestia when we first met. ‘she is both wise and powerful." Twilight felt very good to be trusted like this, although she knew that Warrior already trusted her and her friends.

Twilight noticed something strange. "Where’s Cosmos? I haven't seen her in a while."

Warrior looked up into the sky, Twilight did the same. "She’s been gone for the past day so far. I wonder what she’s doing." Warrior got an idea. "Have you discovered anything interesting in the Cosmos Reports?"

Twilight began to think back to the thinks she and her friends read in the reports. "So far we uncovered an interesting story about a family, I can’t say if it’s Cosmos’s family or not, it’s too early to tell."

"Anything that can tell us what I have to do in your world?"

"No nothing yet."

Warrior sighed. "It’s fine, don’t worry."

Later that night in Princess Celestia’s chambers . She was getting ready to go to sleep. She spent about an hour trying to get in comfortable position.

"Grr." She grumbled as she finally found a comfortable spot. "This horse body is such a pain to control. Although I should expect such if I’m going to take control of an entirely different species." Just then Princess Luna flew through the window into her sister’s chambers.

"Sister!" She called in an extremely loud voice. That snapped Celestia out of bed quickly. She was getting very annoyed by Luna, she understood that she was her sister, but she didn’t care.

"How dare you sneak up on me! I should have you banished for such heinous actions!" Celestia yelled.

"My dear sister." Luna said softly, she was slightly hurt that her dear sister would speak to her that way. "Please tell me. Is something wrong with thee?"

"My only problem is I’m dealing with incompetent beings like the servants in this city and you!" Celestia gave her sister a heated look.

Luna looked away her feelings were definitely hurt now. "I..I was told that you wanted the Elements of Harmony?" she sniffed.

"I wish to see them."

Luna whipped the tears from her eyes. But she was slightly confused. "Why? You should know where they are."

"I do know where they are." Celestia said coldly. "But I want them brought to me."

"Why?"

"Fool, I am the ruler of this world I deserve to have the things I desire brought to me!" Luna was hurt even worse for her sister calling her a fool. She couldn’t stand by anymore she had to confront her.

"Sister Please!" Luna said in the booming voice she used before. "You have been very unpleasant to all our servants as of late! Not only that you’ve been very cruel to me! Why!? Has something happened?"

Celestia scoffed. "Oh I’m being cruel aren’t I?" She changed her face to an evil smile. "That is of no concern of yours! Just get me the Elements of Harmony! I expect them by morning!"

"No sister!" Luna objected. "I will get you the Elements of Harmony, but not until you tell me why you’re behaving this way! Why are you having a parade? Why are you mobilizing an army?"

Celestia sighed and grumbled bitterly. "Fine. If it will shut you up and get you out of my sight faster! This world is doomed. I will unify all countries thus making this world under my rule so at least it won’t be destroyed."

"Really?" Luna asked. "What is our world in danger of?"

"The God of Discord. He wishes to destroy this world once he gets the information of involvement of this world in the conflict of the gods."

"But why would you want to bring all of Equestria under your rule?" Luna asked shocked. How would that save us from Chaos?" Celestia puffed and turned away from Luna and she stared at her reflection in the mirror again. You would not be able to fully comprehend. "I’m simply doing this world a favor by ruling this world."

"Sister, this makes no sense! You cannot rule this entire world! After all that’s why you trust me to watch this land during the night." Celestia put on a evil smile but didn’t look away from the mirror.

"Let me ask you something. How are you feeling since Kefka has been eyeing you closely. Have you been sleeping well?" Luna was disturbed at how Celestia appeared to be mocking her for what’s been happening to her during her sleep.

"Sister, it’s getting worse. If I’m to break what that madman is doing I must seek the aid of Cosmos." Celestia acted quickly for she couldn’t let Cosmos be aware of what she’s doing. Not only that she couldn’t let the former Warrior of Chaos completely get away from Chaos’s sight. "NO!" She quickly smiled and calmed her voice. "Everything will be fine. Now go and bring me the Elements of Harmony in the morning." Luna sighed and turned around and walked out of the window but didn’t leave. She crept her head around the bend just enough to see her sister staring at the mirror. She put on an evil smile. Luna turned her head and flew up and away to watch over the night.

Celestia walked away from the mirror and crawled into the bed and tired her best to find the new comfortable. Position for her horse body and closed her eyes and went into a dimension, a dimension of Celestia’s mind. The atmosphere was spiritual, nothing but grey walls as far as the eye could see. As it turned out, the one wandering this dimension was the one truly manipulating Celestia’s actions, sorceress of the future and Warrior of Chaos, Ultimecia.

"Your body is a pain to get proper control of, mostly it would be easier if you didn’t resist and let me gain total control." She said to her victim. The real Princess Celestia, her form was radiating a glow showing that she’s nothing more than a spirit fighting to regain what was stolen from her.

"What do you expect witch?" Celestia insulted. "You think you can show up and posses my body so easily your sadly mistaken. After all my body’s so hard to understand since you’re a human and I am an Alicorn. Had you not be poisoned with the powers of discord you would not even get close to touching my body. You’re just lucky that you managed to take me with your powers."

Ultimecia stood directly in front of Celestia and gave her an evil smile. "My powers completely consume your heart. I don’t need Chaos’s power if I want control, I’m simply better than you. Your flesh and bones that once obeyed you now goes against you and obeys me. You cannot possibly believe that you can break free from my hold."

Celestia frowned at the Sorceress. "You think you can just take my body and get away with it? Sorry, I’m not just gonna stand by. But you have yet to tell me why you’ve taken my body and are acting so harshly towards my people, including my sister".

"You see, at first I needed to take control so I could freely enter your mind and gain the information that Chaos was seeking, we all knew you were keeping something from us. Now I know what that something is. I just think that I should take over this world so that it won’t be destroyed. Maybe I could succeed where The Emperor has failed. Do not even conceive and plans of breaking free. You are not strong enough to break free from my powers. I could conquer this world myself in a matter of days, which is why I have no shame in being so open about my plans. But why get my hands dirty when your subjects are perfectly capable of getting this world for me. You and your subjects are no match for my power.

Celestia gave her a smile to show that she promises that Ultimecia won’t get away with her plans. "I won’t have to. You may have gotten the information you wanted, but my student and her friends will stop you before you can take over Equestria."

Ultimecia gave Celestia a more calm smile. "Brave words, take all the time you need then. Because in here, you have nothing BUT time! That’s something I know much about. Even if your student succeeds it won’t be enough, after all how can you expect her to overpower me when you could not."

Celestia didn’t lose her smile. "Just you wait and see, her potential has such greatness that even I cannot imagine." The two continued to smile at each other.

The next morning Celestia rose out of bed and trotted to the throne room. She sat on it as six gaurds led by Luna trotted into the throne room with each of the Elements of Harmony in a glass case. The servants all stood in an orderly line with Luna in the center. Celestia walked over to the glass cases and inspected the six pieces of jewely. But Twilight’s element of magic really caught her attention especially how it was a crown while the others were necklaces. She put on her evil smile and used her unicorn powers to manipulate Rainbow Dash’s Element of Loyalty and she attemped to place it in one of her front hooves but when she touched it there was a loud hissing and Celestia felt a burn in her hoof and jumped and placed the element back in the glass box.

"So The Emperor was right, beings of Chaos cannot touch these pieces of jewelry." Celestia thought. "No matter, which is why I plan on having the Unicorn and her friends use their powers for me instead."

"I want these things placed inside that glass case over there!" Celestia ordered as she threw her hoof in the right direction towards a glass display case right next to the throne.

"Why?" Luna asked.

"So they’ll always be close by." Celestia said. "Or to destroy them incase my plan to use them fails." Celestia thought.

Luna was going to try again to reason with her sister. "Sister if Chaos whishes to destroy this world, then Cosmos and the Warrior of Light will protect us! We don’t need to rule this world! It isn’t even ours to rule!"

"SILENCE!" Celestia screamed. "Guards! Take this noisy farm animal out of my sight!" Luna felt her heart break at her sister’s insult. The guards jumped and their eyes bugged out. They were shocked that their trusted Princess would order her sister and their other beloved Princess to force her away. The guards slowly walked towards Luna and they hesitated to reach their hooves towards her. Celestia grew impatient. "What are you waiting for!? Remove her at once!"

"Fear not, I know the way." Luna assured the guards. She stared at her sister and a tear rolled down her cheek. "What happened to you? I’m your sister, I love you." She sniffed.

"Time destroys all things, love is no exception." Clestia said as she turned her head away from her sister.

Luna turned and walked out of the room as more tears slid down her cheek and splashed against the carpets on the floor. The guards wanted to stand up against Celestia’s actions, but where afraid to due to what she might do to them.

Luna walked down the hallway with her head lowered in great sadness, she also started crying. She made it to her chambers and sat on her bed and buried her face in her front leg and cried. Then to her dismay the situation grew worse as she heard a maniacal laughter fill the air. She began to hear the evil voice of Kefka Palazzo in her head.

"Oh how sad my dear." Kefka said in a mocking tone. "Your sister has abandoned you."

"Leave me alone you parasite!" Luna snapped. Since the voice was in her head, if anypony witnessed her yelling into the air. They would think she was insane.

"Oh but you are alone!" Kefka laughed. Luna sniffed and began to cry some more. "Oh but do not fear. Your true family, of the Warrior’s of Chaos will never abandon you!"

"I left you and I’m never returning! I’m not like you!" Luna shouted.

"Oh but you are! Kefka said. "All you have to do is tap into that hidden power of Discord left within you and you will transform into that evil mare you once were!"

"NEVER!" Luna shouted in her booming voice.

"Never!" Kefka mocked. "Scream at me all you want. The truth is you long to be loved by your subjects. That’s why you accepted my help. That’s why you need my help now, so that you won’t have just your subject’s love, but your sister’s as well! You can impress them by playing your sister’s own game! Come with me and I’ll show you the magnificent power of DESTRUCTION!"

Luna actually was tempted to accept Kefka’s offer but quickly gave herself a mental slap for thinking such thoughts.

"NEVER! GET OUT OF MY HEAD!" Luna yelled. Kefka cringed and vanished. Luna felt relieved but wondered why Kefka left so abruptly. Then there was bright flash in the room and when Luna looked she saw Cosmos, kefka sensed her arrival and fled. "Goddess of Harmony!" She said happily she galloped over to her and Cosmos knelt down and the two hugged each other.

"So good to see you again my old friend." Cosmos said as she stroked Luna's dark blue hair.

Luna was crying again, but this time from happiness. "I wish you come under happier circumstances." Luna sniffed.

"I know, I’ve been watching her." Cosmos said.

"You have?" Luna said as the two separated from each other. "Can you tell me what’s happened to her?"

"I’m afraid I cannot. You see, darkness surrounds your sister. And not just any darkness, the putrid darkness that reeks of the God of Discord, it blocks my sight and I cannot see deeper to find out what has happened."

Luna grunted and looked to the side. "So Chaos is behind this, I should have known!"

Cosmos touched her muzzle and titled her head so she looked into the Goddess’s face. "Listen, I do not know what she’s doing or what Chaos is up to, but understand. You mustn’t let her take this world. Only you can solve the mystery of what happened to your sister. And only you can stop whatever it is Chaos is planning at this point." Luna gave Cosmos an uncertain look but Cosmos nodded to her and vanished.

Luna stood still for a moment but realized she was right. "Cosmos is right. I must find out what’s happening and stop her from taking over Equestria. But I alone can’t do this." She dried her face of tears and walked over to a desk and she used her unicorn powers to manipulate parchment and a quill so she could write a letter. After she wrote the letter she concentrated and used her unicorn powers and sent the letter away.

That night Twilight was staring up at the sky thinking about everything that happened. Spike came into the room.

"Twilight!" He called.

"Yes?" Spike began making gagging noises and her burped up Princess Luna’s letter. She unraveled the scroll and was shocked to see who it was from. "Princess Luna?"

"What’s it say?" Spike said in an excited tone. Twilight read the letter out loud.

"Dear Twilight Sparkle

As you know Princess Celestia is holding a parade next week but unbeknownst to you, she hasn’t been acting like herself lately. She’s been cold hearted and mean to everypony here in Canterlot, including myself. I do not know what her true intentions are but I can say they are not good. I must stop her and I need you and your friend’s help to do so.

Princess Luna."

"Oh my." Twilight said shocked.

"I guess it can’t be ignored anymore." Spike said.

"Maybe something really is wrong with Princess Celestia." Twilight sighed.

The next day Twilight called all of her friends to the Library including Warrior to speak about the threat that has yet to unfold.

"So Princess Celestia’s not acting right?" Rainbow Dash asked confused.

"I find it hard to believe she’s been acting really mean." Pinkie Pie said.

"Me to, it’s just not her." Rarity added.

"Maybe she’s just sick or something." Fluttershy suggested.

"Or maybe the pressure of rulen’ this land’s got the better of her." Applejack suggested.

"I do admire how you never stop believing in your princess, but I don’t think there’s any reason to doubt the actions of your other princess." Warrior said.

"Warrior’s right." Twilight said. "Let’s go to Canterlot and see Princess Celestia ourselves.

A few days later on the day before the eve of the Parade, team all packed their things and went to the train station and climbed aboard and went on towards Canterlot.

Twilight thought of something disturbing. "Hey Warrior." Twilight called.

"Yes?" Warrior asked.

"When we get to Canterlot, it’ll be time for the Parade. I think you need to just go to the room we’ll be staying at and just stay there."

Warrior was surprised at Twilight seemed to try to keep Warrior away from the disaster. "Why?"

"Have you forgotten? Princess Celestia doesn’t want you there." Twilight said.

Warrior sighed exasperatedly. "Ok. but first sign of trouble, I’m stepping in."

"Deal." Twilight giggled. Warrior walked over to a window and stared out it. Rainbow Dash felt worried so she trotted up next to him.

"You ok?" She asked.

"Remember when you told me that you and your friends are heroes?" Warrior asked, he didn’t turn to look at the Pegasus in the eyes.

"Yeah."

"I guess I should have acknowledged it earlier." Warrior sighed. The others looked at Warrior with sad looks. "I should have know that after all the times you saved my life."

"Hey who’s keeping score?" Rainbow Dash said.

"Yeah we’re friends!" Applejack added.

"That’s not the point." Warrior said. "It just occurred to me that you guys are plenty strong but I was just to overprotective to see it. I’m sorry."

"No, don’t be sorry." Twilight said. "We know you only want to protect us."

"It’s what Cosmos wants." Fluttershy added.

"Maybe, but I should start acting like you are more like my comrades rather than my mission." Warrior closed his eyes and didn’t look away from the window.

"Is he?" Applejack thought.

"Finally seeing us as his friends?" Twilight thought.

"About Time!" Rainbow Dash said.

"Now all I need is a smile!" Pinkie Pie thought.

"Hmmm I knew he had those feelings." Rarity thought.

"Oh I should let him meet the animals sometime." Fluttershy thought. Warrior finally turned and saw all the smiling faces focused on him. For the first time ever, he felt as if he’s found a family in the ponies of Equestria.

Meanwhile the Warrior’s of Cosmos were very close to their goal they were only one Gateway away, when they were met with another unfriendly face. Chaos’s right hand Garland.

"Welcome to our home Warrior’s of Cosmos." Garland said.

"Move it!" Lightning sneered as she pointed her Blazefire Saber at him.

"Oh I will, but before you all go to die. I think It’s time you met with our new soldier."

"New Soldier?" Tifa asked.

"You see, we have gained new allies just as you have." Garland explained. "You see, one of our soldiers has provided us with a new type of Manikin."

"What?" Vaan gasped.

Garland smirked. "Allow me to introduce to you, the Discorded Equine!" Garland stepped forward and the crystal that forms the manikins floated in the air right behind him. The manikin appeared before the Warriors of Cosmos and they all gasped. The crystal figure was just as blank as the other manikins and to show that it held all the powers of pegasi and unicorns. This manikin was an alicorn.

"What did you do!?" Lightning yelled.

Garland smirked. "Do you like it? It was fashioned it after the mare that broke away from our ranks." The team gave him a heated look. "Come now." Garland scoffed. "You didn’t honestly believe that all Equestrians were pure and innocent did you?"

"Makes sense, no heart is without darkness." Vaan added.

Yuna thought about how this could have happened then she figured it out. "Then in that case…..OH NO!" Not soon after she did the others did as well.

"Chaos managed to get an Equestrian into his army!"

Garland laughed. "Wrong, not just one. You see in order to complete this manikin we needed a subject that could led us it’s power so it would know how to fight against you." The team gasped again.

"Why!?" Laguna hissed. "How could you do such a thing to those creatures?" He wanted to know why or how Garland managed to get Equestrian's into his army.

"Simple, one appeared to desperately want our help." Garland explained. "Another, Chaos wanted to see in his army, and a third that offered us something that would greatly benefit our numbers, so it won’t matter if you destroy the gate or not."

Lightning growled. "And just what kind of offer?"

Garland snickered. "HmmhmhmhmmmmHAHAHAHAHA!"

"What’s so funny?" Lightning growled.

"The fact that only those that see the next battle will get that answer." Garland said. "In the meantime have some fun with these wild horses." Garland vanished and seven more Discorded Equines appeared.

"I knew that Equestria was involved in our war but not like this." Laugna said readying his machine gun.

"Maybe, but we should have know this would happen, it was only a matter of time." Yuna said as she readied her staff.

"At least if I’m going to fight a pony, good thing it’s not my friend Pinkie Pie." Vaan said.

Lightning pointed her Blazefire saber at the manikins. "Look this is obiviously a distraction, a trap to buy some time. We need to finish this quickly."

Tifa took her stance. "I never did get a chance to see the Equestrian’s real power. Now’s a good chance." The two parties charged at each other.

Best Night Ever

A Bird in the hoof/Owls well that ends well/ Party of one

A Bird in The Hoof/Owls Well that Ends Well /Party of One

A week after Ultimecia’s defeat, Princess Celestia decided to pay a visit to Ponyville to celebrate her being back in control of her body. She was going to have a catered meal at Sugarcube Corner. Twilight instructed all her fiends to be on their best behavior. She would be greatly embarrassed if they didn’t. She didn’t instruct Warrior, since she already knew he was well mannered no matter what. Everypony was entering the building as Princess Celestia sat inside and looked at all the treats laid out in a perfect fashion. There were so many different types of salads, also strung out in a neat fashion. It seemed like Mr. and Mrs. Cake were trying really hard to impress the Princess, of course if Celestia enjoys herself, it would work wonders for their business.

Twilight was doing an over excessive job trying to keep everypony in line. Spike was busy using his fire breath to cook things almost instantly. She kept a close eye on all her friends, however she noticed that one was missing. Warrior sat in a chair close to the Princess, she felt like she wanted him close because she still felt grateful for him stopping Ultimecia.

"Where’s Fluttershy?" Twilight whispered to Warrior.

"I don’t know, but I’m sure she’ll be here soon." Warrior assured. Rainbow Dash snuck out the door and began to shoot the breeze with Princess Celestia’s stallion, pegasi guards standing outside the door.

Rainbow Dash looked around and saw no one else was around. "So... what do I have to do to get to be one of the Princess's royal guards, anyway?" She asked the guards, but they ignored her. "Is the pay good?" She nudged one of their legs with hers but they still ignored her. She flew up right next to their ears and spoke loudly. "Hellooo! Anybody home?" But the guards still ignored her. She hovered in front of one of their faces and stared at the stallion right in the eyes. Then she started making funny faces and funny noises at him but he still ignored her. "Ooh, you're good." She paused and stared at them for a few seconds. "Too good. I'm bored." She flew right back inside and sat at the beverage table. Twilight walked over to her and stared her down.

"Those are royal guards!" Twilight said. "Those Stallions are just as important as Warrior! Show some respect."

"Respect?" Rainbow Dash said. "Look at those guys, nothing can budge them!" Twilight walked by the door and noticed Fluttershy being halted by the guards as she tried to enter.

"It's all right, sirs. She's on the list." Twilight said to the guards as Fluttershy turned around and tried to leave. The guards lowered their wings. And Fluttershy smiled and walked inside.

"Thanks, Twilight." Fluttershy said.

"I'm so glad you could make it, Fluttershy. It wouldn't be the same without you." Twilight said.

Mr. Cake, the stallion with a yellow coat and a large under bite. "How's everypony doing?" A lot of the ponies around there nodded to him. "Good? Good."

"Anything else we can get for you, dearie...?" Mrs. Cake asked, but she remembered she wasn’t speaking to an ordinary customer. "Ooh, I-I mean, esteemed guests." She kept balanced on her head, a place full of cupcakes with green frosting and apple slices on the top she offered on to Princess Celestia she took one with her unicorn magic.

Celestia smiled at the two hosts. "Everything is fine, Mr. and Mrs. Cake."

Fluttershy and Twilight trotted towards the table towards Princess Celestia and Warrior. "Sorry I'm late. I had to finish taking care of a patient first." Fluttershy explained.

"Oh, you and your tender loving care of little animals. I just know Princess Celestia is gonna love that about you. I mean, I hope she will... I mean, of course she will!" Twilight was trying to sound brave but she was uncertain.

Fluttershy noticed this. "Wow, Twilight. I thought I was the only one who got nervous at social gatherings."

"Oh, it's not that. I just want the princess to approve of my friends." Twilight said.

Fluttershy was confused. "But she's met us all before."

"And read about you in my letters. But this is the first time she's spent any real time with you. At least when we’re not all wrapped up in some catastrophe involving Warrior’s war. I want everypony to make a good impression."

Fluttershy noticed how Warrior’s sitting almost right next to Princess Celestia. "Well, she’s sure taking a liking to Warrior."

"Well he did save her life and her kingdom twice." Twilight said.

Fluttershy wanted to calm her down. "Well, I'm sure you have nothing to worry about. Besides, it's just a casual get-together, right?" Twilight wanted to agree but there was a particular fashionista that was wearing a flashy violet red dress with ruby earrings, gold tiara, and an amethyst necklace.

"Don't touch me!" Rarity shouted to a bunch of nearby ponies, she was trying to keep all the ponies away from her dress, she was truly afraid of it getting ruined. One pony walked by her with a cup of punch. "Careful, you're gonna spill that on me!" The pony rolled her eyes and walked right by her. Then Mrs. Cake walked over to her with the same plate of cakes and offered her one. "Oh, oh, that looks delicious. What is it?" She was about to take one but suddenly refused. "Oh, does it stain?! Keep it away from me!" Rarirty backed herself against a wall and started cowering.

"Or... perhaps not that casual." Fluttershy admitted.

Applejack was sitting in front of a bunch of plates with all different types of foods. She was trying her best to rememebr her table manners but was having trouble. "Uh... which is the salad and which is the appetizer again? And which am I supposed to eat first?" She attempted to eat some of the dishes but couldn’t decide on which was the right one to eat first. She just shrugged and pushed the dishes away from herself. "Oh, never mind. I'm not hungry."

Twilight looked worried and Fluttershy tried to cheer her up. "It's okay, Twilight. So our friends' manners aren't perfect. I doubt the princess will even notice." But that didn’t seem too certain when all of a sudden Pinkie Pie was bouncing all over the place without care.

"Whoo-hoo!" Pinkie Pie cheered. "Cupcakes, candies and pies, oh my!" She grabbed an apple pie and slammed it into her own face. Warrior was quite disturbed by Pinkie Pie’s party attitude again. Then she found a chocolate fountain on the dessert table. She charged over to with an excited look. "Oooh! Chocolate fountainy goodness!" She threw her head into the fountain and pulled it out with her head completely drenched in melted chocolate, the chocolate hardened and the broke. Pinkie Pie was munching happily on the chocolate. Warrior almost felt sick after seeing her do that, no way he’s going to eat out of that fountain now! She left the fountain and charged over to the cupcake that Princess Celestia was holding with her magic and was getting ready to eat it. Pinkie Pie interjected herself to Princess Celestia’s surprise when she was about to take a bite. "You gonna eat that!?" Pinkie Pie snapped up the cupcake before she could eat it. Celestia did feel like her personal space was just violated.

"Must be suffering from the hyper activity of excessive sugar." Warrior guessed. He forgotten that Pinkie Pie acted that way weather she eats sugar or not.

Mr. and Mrs. Cake looked worried and Mrs. Cake gasped. She dashed towards Pinkie Pie and grabbed her tail and pulled her away from the Princess. Mr. Cake delivered Princess Celestia a new plate with a new cupcake and a cup of tea.

"A thousand pardons, Your Majesty." Mr. Cake said nervously.

"That's quite all right, thank you." Princess Celesita smiled warmly.

Mr. Cake turned his attention to Warrior. "Can I get you anything Warrior?"

"No thanks, I’m fine." Warrior said. Mr. Cake bowed and backed away. Warrior, in fact hasn’t eaten anything at all since the party started. Princess Celestia used her unicorn magic and moved the cupcake towards her mouth and took a bite out of it. She did it gently and elegantly, and then placed the cake back on the plate. She used her powers to lift the cup of tea and sip it up. She placed it back onto the plate

"Empty teacup at 4 o'clock!" Mrs. Cake shouted.

"I see it Honey-Bun!" Mr. Cake called, he sprung into action and took the tea kettle and refilled the Princess’s cup.

Princess Celestia wasn’t expecting such a quick response. "Oh, um... thank you."

"Not at all, Your Highness." Mr. Cake bowed. Princess Celestia sipped her tea again and placed the cup back down. Mrs. Cake sprung into action and arrived with another tea kettle and she also refilled her cup.

Celestia smiled at Mrs. Cake. "Thank you again."

"Oh, but of course, Your Majesty." Mrs. Cake giggled. Princess Celestia sipped her tea and then Mr. Cake instantly refilled it. Celestia sipped her tea and Mrs. Cake instantly refilled the cup. Celestia sipped again and Mr. Cake refilled her cup. Princess Celestia smirked and she pretended to sip her tea and then Mr. Cake refilled the already full cup. The tea overflowed and splattered on the table.

"Gotcha!" Celestia giggled.

Warrior rolled his eyes. "You really shouldn’t play practical jokes like that." Celestia giggled some more and smiled at Warrior.

"And you could really use a sense of humor!" Celestia said. Twilight felt a little embarrassed, for the fact that Princess Celestia would bring up Warrior’s lack of laughter. Twilight and Fluttershy sat next to Warrior. Twilight groaned and sunk near the floor. Princess Celestia turned her attention to Fluttershy.

"And what about you, dear? Fluttershy, is it?"

Fluttershy wasn’t expecting to be spoken to by the Princess. "Me? Oh yes, Your Highness."

"I understand from Twilight Sparkle's letters that you enjoy tending to the needs of woodland creatures."

"Yes, I love to take care of animals." Fluttershy smiled.

"As do I. As Princess, I care deeply about all creatures, great and small." Princess Celestia said. Fluttershy felt good that she and the Princess had something in common.

"More than what I can give Ultimecia credit for." Warrior thought as he sipped his own cup of tea. Then all of a sudden coughs were heard from a golden cage sitting on a stand behind Celestia. Fluttershy noticed it and felt concerned.

"Nothing means more to me than the well-being of all my subjects." Celestia said warmly. Fluttershy felt uneasy when the coughing from the cage continued and a sickly looking old bird rose up and sat on the bar in the center of the cage. Princess Celestia turned her attention to the creature. "Ah, Philomena, my pet. You're awake. Do say hello to our gracious hosts." Philomena hacked and coughed at all the attendees. Warrior raised an eyebrow at the bird’s sickly appearance.

"Oh... my." Fluttershy said feeling uneasy.

"She is quite a sight, isn't she?" Celesita smiled. Warrior was confused. The bird looked ill, she would only be quite a sight if she was supposed to look sick.

"I... I... I've never seen anything like it." Fluttershy stammered. Then a guard entered the room and walked up to Princess Celestia and whispered into her ear.

Princess Celestia looked surprised. "Really? Well, if I must..." She stood up and cleared her throat and announced. "I'm sorry, everypony. I'm afraid I have to cut the party short." Twilight was sipping her tea and when she heard the princess announce that she was leaving, she spat her drink all over the place. "The mayor has requested an audience with me. Royal duty calls. Thank you for a wonderful time. It's been a joy getting to know you all better." All the ponies bowed as Celestia walked out when she was at the door she turned her attention to Warrior. "Oh, and say hello to Cosmos for me!" She left and Fluttershy looked at the cage containing Philomena.

Applejack sighed in relief. "Phew! Now I can eat someth'n! I'm starved!" She was about to just dive into the food, now that Celestia was gone she didn’t need to mind her table manners. She attempted to snap up a salad but Mr. Cake took the table cloth, thus removing the food from the table which upset Applejack. "Oh…" Applejack was put out that she didn’t get to eat.

Pinkie Pie was cheering as she cart wheeled out the door and unfortunately knocked a few ponies down along the way. Warrior shook his head, but that was nothing compared to what Rarity said. "Stay right where you are." She was walking backwards and gave everypony a serious stare. "All I want is a clear path to the exit. NOBODY MOVE and my dress won't get hurt! Stay back! Back, I say!" Warrior sighed exasperatedly and once Rarity was out the door, he got up and walked out and returned to the Sanctuary. Twilight was happy that nothing went wrong however she failed to notice a meek yellow pegasus walk out the door with a sick bird under her wing.

Meanwhile Ultimecia was going to report her findings to Chaos at the Land of Discord. She was still wounded by Warrior. She was a few miles away from Chaos’s throne when she was halted by Garland.

The sorceress wasn’t pleased. "What do you want?"

"It appears that you to have been felled by the Equestrians." Garland remarked.

"Maybe, but I haven’t returned empty handed."

Garland was pleased. "Ahhh, so you did get the information we wanted."

"Yes, so if you’ll excuse me. I’m going to tell what I’ve learned to the God of Discord." She tried to move around Garland but he just moved and halted her.

"No, being Chaos’s right hand, why don’t you tell me first?" Ultimecia grunted and decided to come clean. She wasn’t going to waste time trying to convince Garland to move, so she found no harm in telling him the truth.

"It appears that the creature Discord whom we’ve we allowed into our ranks was once a soldier to the God of Discord. He used his strength to conquer Equestria, the two Princess sisters needed to defeat him but their powers alone couldn’t match Chaos’s strength so they beseeched the Goddess of Harmony for help. Cosmos introduced them to one of her sorceresses and she taught them everything they know about the ways of forbidden magicks. Despite not actually being members of Cosmos’s army they actually stood by her side so they could practice and master their arts. Cosmos said that the creature Discord was the embodiment of Disharmony. Therefore of the Princesses wanted to defeat him they would need to counter him with his weakness, Harmony in its purest form." Garland’s eyes bugged out. He this information was truly beyond belief. Ultimecia had more interesting information but decided to hold it until she could tell the God of Discord herself.

"Now, I’m going to see Chaos if you don’t mind." Ultimecia tried to move around him but Garland stopped her again. He was smirking which wasn’t good.

"How about you take your leave, and have a rest. A nice long rest." Ultimecia knew what he was referring to but before she could act she felt Garland’s blade impale her in the belly. She stared loosing blood rapidly. She collapsed to her knees, and was slowly dying.

"You…traitor…..why?"

Garland looked blank, he didn’t really want to do this to Ultimecia but he had to. "You see, I have a mission to fulfill. A task given to me by the Great Will."

"What are you……talking about?"

"You see, I am to guide Chaos by the Great Will’s wishes. One thing he asks is that certain types of secrets are kept from him."

Ultimecia was stunned that Garland and Garland alone would have this task. "Just who….who are you!?"

Garland stared into Ultimecia’s eyes. "I would tell you, but you’ll just forget everything." Ultimecia began to fade. "And fear not, everyone will know how you bravely got the information we were after and gave it to me before you valiantly fell in battle. Don’t be afraid you will be back, but all you learned will be forgotten." Ultimecia felt a little good about dying now. Since she held more information than what she revealed, at least that information would die with her. She faded completely and she would not return until the battle restarts.

Back at the Sanctuary Warrior stood by Cosmos’s side. It was almost time for him to go and patrol Equestria again, when to his surprise, two stallion guards entered the area they were in awe as they stared at the surrounding area.

"What brings Princess Celestia’s guards to the Order’s Sanctuary?" Cosmos asked. The stallions stopped staring and gave Warrior and Cosmos’s attention.

"We have some bad news." The first stallion said.

"It appears that the royal pet is missing. Princess Celestia is worried sick about her."

"How unfortunate." Warrior said.

"We must ask if you have seen it or have any leads to its location."

Warrior didn’t have any information but he turned to Cosmos. Cosmos nodded and closed her eyes and began using her goddess’s sight. She reopened her eyes and giggled.

"What is it?" Warrior asked.

The Goddess turned to the Stallions. "Seek Twilight Sparkle you’ll find her at Fluttershy’s cottage."

"Thank you Goddess." The stallions bowed and turned and walked out.

Warrior waited until the stallions were out of sight. "You giggled, what could possibly be funny?"

Cosmos continued to smile. "It appears that one’s kindness has gotten the better of her. Not only that, it appears that something is using her kindness to take advantage of her, in a practical sort of way." Warrior raised an eyebrow to the goddess. "You should go and check on young Fluttershy." Warrior grunted and walked out of the Sanctuary and returned to Ponyville. He took noticed that several Stallions combing the area and placing missing posters of Philomena everywhere. Warrior still didn’t understand the significance of having a pet, but he did understand that Celestia truly cares about this creature.

Warrior passed by a poster when he noticed that one has a silly mustache and beard was drawn on it. Warrior rolled his eyes, he didn’t know who did it, and he didn’t really care. However he noticed that Fluttershy was galloping around the town with Twilight. They looked frightened about something, so Warrior approached them with concern.

"Oh Warrior! I’m so glad you’re here!" Twilight said when he came close.

"Why?" He asked.

Twilight took a deep breath before she could explain. "Fluttershy………Did something, very thoughtful but foolish."

Fluttershy walked towards Warrior and sat down and stared at the ground with a sad look. Warrior knelt in front of the Pegasus and stared at her face. "What did you do?"

"I…um…..I saw Princess Celestia’s bird Philomena at the party. She looked so sick, I had to help the poor thing. Then when she wasn’t looking, I…." Warrior began stroking her mane again. Fluttershy loved it when Warrior did that. Not only did it show that Warrior liked her, and trusted her. It also let her know that despite Warrior’s face almost never changed he’s not mad at her and that he’ll support her no matter what.

Warrior figured out what she did. She took the bird in secret with the intention of nursing it back to health. "I understand, but why must you be on edge?"

Twilight face hooved. "Don’t you get it? If the princess finds out what Fluttershy did she’ll banish her! Or throw her in a dungeon! Or banish her and throw her in a dungeon in the place that she banished her to!" Warrior raised an eyebrow to her. Twilight felt disgruntled about Warrior obiviously not seeing how, that may happen. "Why is this so hard for you two to understand!?"

Warrior could plainly see that she was over reacting. "You honestly think that will happen?" Warrior sighed. "The princess has been nothing but benevolent. I’m sure she would forgive Fluttershy."

"Wellllllllllll." Fluttershy paused. Warrior knew that pause wasn’t a good sign.

Warrior didn’t give into his fear of what could have possibly happened. So he swallowed his fears and asked. "Anything I should know about?"

Twilight stepped forward. "You see, I was trying to feed Philomena some soup Fluttershy made, but when I did…..she escaped her cage and is now loose in the town." Warrior’s face was frozen. He now understands that this was beyond the pale. If something happened to that bird…. He's certain the Princess wouldn't be so noble about it.

Warrior only knew one thing to do. "I guess I should help you find it then."

"Oh thank you so much!" Fluttershy smiled. Then the three moved throughout the town. Then to their surprise Rainbow Dash flew over their heads and smiled. She was happy to see them.

She took notice of them running and was curious. "What are you two doing? "Are you having a race? Oh, can I play? One, two, three, GO!" She sped off leaving a rainbow trail, she didn’t understood what they were really doing. They arrived at the town fountain where the others were. Fluttershy moved under Pinkie Pie and picked her up to look underneath her. How Fluttershy lifted her onto her back shocked Warrior.

"Excuse me!" Fluttershy squeaked.

"Hi!" Pinkie Pie smiled.

"Beg your pardon!" Twilight said as she lifted up Rarity.

"Put me down!" Rarity demanded. Twilight did so.

They were all puzzled as to what they were doing. "What in tarnation?!" Applejack shouted.

Fluttershy scratched the ground nervously. "Sorry, but we've gotta find..."

"The princess's pet bird!" A nearby Stallion guard shouted. He was looking up and the team all looked where he was looking. They looked up and saw an almost completely featherless Philomena on the top of the statue.

Fluttershy began to worry. "Philomena, come down from there! You'll hurt yourself!" The last of her feathers on her tail fell off and then she started gagging and coughing and then began to flail and keel about and then pretended to be dead. Warrior covered his mouth, also worrying. If the bird was dead, then that means…...the Princess won’t be happy about that at all. Then Philomena rose up again and threw herself from the statue and began to fall. Everyone gasped and Fluttershy was the first to act.

"I'll catch you!" She raced over to the falling bird and then, all of a sudden Philomena burst into flame. Everyone gasped and then a pile of ashes fell and landed in Fluttershy’s hooves.

"She spontaneously combusted!" Warrior thought. "No creature can do that, except….."

All the ponies gasped and Fluttershy sniffed and almost began to start crying. Princess Celestia noticed the crowd and walked over to see what was happening.

"What is going on here?" She called. Everyone in attendance bowed. She turned her attention to her student. "Twilight?"

Twilight stepped forward. "Yes, your Majesty, there's been a terrible accident."

Fluttershy interjected and stepped closer. "It's all my fault."

Twilight stepped forward. "No, Princess. Fluttershy didn't know any better. It was my fault."

Fluttershy stepped forward. "I'm the one who did it."

Then Twilight stepped forward, now they were arguing over who would take the fall for this incident. "But you were only trying to help."

"Some help I was." Fluttershy whimpered.

Twilight was irritated. "Will ya let me do this? She'll go easier on me."

Fluttershy wouldn’t let her friend take the hit for her mistake. "But it's my fault!"

"No, it's my fault!" Twilight argued.

Pinkie Pie interjected. "No, it's my fault! Wait, what are we talking about?" Warrior rolled his eyes and sighed. Pinkie Pie had absolutely no idea what she’s talking about.

Fluttershy stepped forward and felt brave to confess her mistake. "Thanks for trying to protect me, Twilight, but... Princess Celestia, I'm the one who took your pet bird. I really was only trying to help the poor little thing. Then I was gonna bring it right back to you, honest." Princess Celestia eyed the pile of ashes of her bird. So, if you wanna banish me and then throw me in a dungeon in the place that you banish me to, then that's what I deserve." Celestia eyed Fluttershy and then the pile of ashes.

She smiled at them. "Oh, stop fooling around, Philomena. You're scaring everypony." Then the ashes swirled around in the air and retook the form of a beautiful crimson red bird. It looked like its body was made up entirely of fire.

Warrior was greatly surprised. "The Flames of Rebirth!" Warrior shouted. "It is! The legends are true!" Everypony was confused. Princess lifted her front leg and Philomena perched herself on it.

"I don't understand! What is that thing? What happened to Philomena?" Fluttershy asked.

Celestia smiled warmly. "This is Philomena. She's quite a sight, as I said. But nothing unusual for a phoenix. Isn't that right, Philomena?" Philomena pecked at her wings and squawked.

"The legendary Fire Bird!" Warrior shouted. Even though his face didn’t show it, he was super excited to see such a legend.

"A... A phoenix?" Fluttershy asked.

Princess Celestia cleared her throat and began to explain the life of a phoenix. "A phoenix is a majestic and magical bird. While it appears healthy and happy most of the time, every so often it must renew itself by shedding all of its feathers and bursting into flame." Philomena squawked again, and the princess leaned inward to whisper. "Rather melodramatic, if you ask me." She pulled away and spoke normally. "It then rises from the ashes, fresh as a daisy. All just a normal part of the life cycle of a phoenix. I'm afraid mischievous little Philomena here took the occasion to have a little fun with you, Fluttershy. Say you're sorry, young lady." Philomena hid her face behind one of her wings and blushed. She squawked in a sorry tone.

Warrior stepped forward and explained something else about the phoenix. "You see, it’s also a creature known for being quite mischievous."

Fluttershy was relieved to not be in trouble but it seemed too easy. "So... aren't you gonna banish me? Or throw me in a dungeon? Or banish me and then throw me in a dungeon in the place that you banish me to?"

Princess Celestia smiled warmly. "Of course not, my little pony. Where on Earth would you get such an idea?"

"I guess I have some imagination." Fluttershy giggled.

Twilight also held a warm smile. "Fluttershy really did do everything she could to try to take care of Philomena for you."

"And I do appreciate that your heart was in the right place, child. But all you had to do was ask me and I could have told you Philomena was a phoenix and saved you all this trouble." Princess Celestia said.

"I know. I shouldn't have jumped to conclusions. Next time I'll ask before taking matters into my own hooves." Fluttershy swore.

That sounded like something Twilight could learn from. "Should I write you a letter about that lesson, Princess?" Twilight asked.

"No, that's quite all right. I think I can remember." Celestia smiled. Philomena landed on her back and flew back up and pulled out one of her feathers and to Fluttershy’s surprise, she placed it in Fluttershy’s mane.

Fluttershy felt happy now that things have calmed down. "It's beautiful. Thank you, Philomena. No hard feelings." Philomena squawked at Warrior and caught his attention. Philomena flew around above his head and a fiery circle appeared. From the center appeared another summon stone that slowly descended into his hand.

Princess Celestia gave her bird a warm smile. "Aww. It appears that Philomena also wants to thank you for saving my life."

"Thank you very much." Warrior said to the Phoenix, she squawked at the knight and flew around. Rainbow Dash got an idea and flew up and whispered something in Philomena’s ear. Philomena landed onto her cage which was guarded by two stallions. She tickled their noses with her tail feathers and it made them start laughing. Not soon after everypony joined in the laugher. Warrior just stayed silent, as usual.

The fallowing night Twilight told Warrior about a meteor shower that was happening in Ponyville and invited Warrior to see it. Warrior wanted to object, but Cosmos ordered him to go.

Several of Ponyville’s residents were on the hill outside of the town. Warrior sat on a large red and white checkered picnic blanket with the others along with Spike and the Cutie Mark Crusaders. Spike brought a bowl of fruit and purple colored punch with glasses, along with Twilight’s astronomical maps and her telescope.

Rainbow Dash reached into bowl and pulled out an apple with her mouth. She took a bite and munched on it happily, she gulped it down. "Wow, Twilight! You're lucky to have such a rad assistant. I wish I had someone to do whatever I told them." Luckily she was right next to Scootaloo, she really idolizes her.

"Ooh! Ooh! Me! Me! Me! I'll do whatever you want, Rainbow Dash!" Scootaloo cheered.

Rainbow Dash smiled at the filly. "Oh yeah, pipsqueak? How about taking out the trash?" She finished her apple and tossed the core on the ground.

"Yes ma'am!" Scootaloo cheered as she picked up the core and left.

Rarity approached with Sweetie Belle. "Do we have Spike to thank again for this amazing spread? Isn't he simply amazing?" Spike blushed at being praised, but mostly being praised by Rarity.

"Oh come on….." Spike wasn’t done listening to the praise. "I said come on."

Pinkie Pie playfully dug her hoof into his head. "Little Spikey-wikey! Who knew that big ferocious dragon started off so cutesy wootsy?" The team turned towards Warrior who was just looking up.

Spike broke the silence. "Hey Warrior, anything you want to add?"

Warrior turned to him and sighed. He’d rather not stroke Spike’s ego. But he could tell on the looks of the other’s faces telling him to praise the dragon.

"You serve Twilight well." Then he turned to Twilight. "You should be proud."

"You should." Spike said. "I never told you this, but Kain prayed for me to help him and I answered!" The team all gasped and Spike made a boastful pose, but this time he deserved it.

"Spike, you are such a little star that I had to make a little bow tie for you." Rarity used her unicorn powers and raised a red bow embroidered in several small gems. She used her powers and tied it around Spike’s neck.

Spike blushed even harder. "You guys are embarrassing me. Stop it." He paused and turned to Twilight. "Twilight, your turn." Warrior rolled his eyes.

"Spike, that's enough." Twilight said in a mother like tone.

"Oh, right. That's enough." Spike giggled.

"Hey, everypony! The show is starting!" Sweetie Belle said. All the ponies moved and focused their gaze at the stars. Scootaloo stood next to Rainbow Dash, Applebloom stood on Applejack’s back, and Sweetie Belle stood on Rarity’s back. Warrior sat in the center of the group. Then several comets streaked across the sky and lit it up with beautiful white sparkles in their tails. They all stared at it in awe, Warrior was impressed to, he only showed it with his eyes bugging out. Spike yawned, it seemed like he was getting tired.

After the shower, the team began to munch on cookies that Spike made himself. Mmm. "Wow! These cookies are delish!" Pinkie Pie Cheered.

Twilight giggled. "Spike made them. Speaking of, Spike, can you bring us some punch?" There was no response. "Spike?" The group found Spike curled up in a ball sleeping in the tipped over, almost empty punch bowl.

Rarity was captivated by how cute Spike looked asleep. "Oh, poor thing."

"Aww..." Twilight cooed. "He's worked himself to the bone."

"And now the punch has been... spiked!" Pinkie Pie said. Then all the ponies started laughing. Then they noticed how Warrior continued to look upwards despite there not being anymore comets to be spotted. He wasn’t joining the others in laughing at Spike and enjoying some refreshment. The others trotted over to him and all sat next to him and continued to stare upwards along side with him.

"Enjoying the sight?" Twilight asked.

"Yes." Warrior said.

"It is beautiful." Fluttershy said.

Just then Rainbow Dash got an idea. "Hey everyone! Let’s take a picture!"

"Yeah!" Pinkie Pie cheered, Applejack dug through the stuff in the wagon and took out a camera.

"I would like my number one fan to go and take it if she doesn’t mind! Rainbow Dash said to Scootaloo.

"Oh I would LOVE to Rainbow Dash!" Scootaloo cheered. She ran to the camera and the other two Crusaders joined her.The team all stood up off the blanket and stood facing the camera in a grassy area next to a tree. The ponies all smiled pretty for the picture, while Warrior kept his blank expresssion but stayed focused on the camera.

"CHEESE!" The ponies cheered but Warrior remained silent ‘click.’

"This will be a happy memory for you huh Warrior?" Applejack asked. "Now we got something that you can always look at and remember us by."

Warrior paused. "Yes." The camera spit out the snapshot and Twilight used her powers to manipulate the picture and show it to everyone. They all smiled warmly at each other, even though Warrior wasn’t smiling. Everypony knew how he really felt.

Back at the Edge of Madness Garland approached the God of Discord and kneeled.

"So?" Chaos asked. "You have answers about Equestria?"

"Yes." Garland said. He proceeded to explain to Chaos what Ultimecia told him but kept thing out such as the Creature Discord once being a Warrior of Chaos.

"Yes….Indeed." Chaos said as he took it all in.

"So, it is now clear what the Equestrian’s have done in the past, as well as what our spy informs us of what they’re planning now."

"It matters not now." Chaos said. "With this information, Equestria is now expendable. Now our mission changes, to destroy that world. Is the manikin horde still waiting to dispatch Cosmos?"

"Yes." Garland nodded.

"Good, send them in and kill her." Chaos ordered.

The next day, the team all got together when Twilight decided to show off a new friend who appeared to her overnight. A brown feathered big black eyed owl that she named Owlicious.

Twilight explained how she became friends with Owlicious. He came to visit me when the wind was blowing through an open window and almost blew my reports on comets away. He was such a good assistant that I invited him to stay with me.

"Oh, what a fantastical, flufflicious feathery little friend!" Pinkie Pie cheered. "I'm... HOOked!" Then all the ponies started laughing.

"He’s just wonderful." Fluttershy complimented.

Spike was mumbling bitterly as he sat in on branch a branch that made the Library, reading a book on owls. "He's just wonderful." Spike said mocking Fluttershy. The ponies glared at him. "Uh, yes. Wonderful. He's quite... the charmer."

"And Owlicious is just such a star I just had to make this little bow for you." Rarity made a second bow that she made for Spike the night before and placed it on the bird’s neck. Spike grumbled bitterly and stomped through an open window, back into the library. Warrior knew something was upsetting him so he went into the library to speak to him. He spotted him stomping towards his bed.

"I sense jealousy?" Warrior hinted to the dragon.

"I’m not jealous!" Spike argued. Spike stared at Warrior’s face and while Spike may deny it, Warrior knew he was jealous.

"I’m not going to lecture you on virtues or anything Cosmos has taught me, like I do with the others. But understand this, if you’re going to behave this way, despite being called upon and saving Kain. You’ll be proving that you are still very immature and have very much to learn."

"Hey! I was summoned by Kain, he told me that when that happens I would definitely be a noble dragon!"

Warrior knew there was more to Spike’s attitude than what he was showing. "Tell me what's wrong about Owlicious, and don’t bother lying to me."

Spike grumbled and confessed. "Warrior, I’m Twilight’s number one assistant! I always have been! Now that Owl’s getting all the thunder I once had! And after only being around for one day! I can’t be replace by some bird! Or as the best dragon friend the ponies all know."

Warrior sighed. "Spike, I believe the true root of your problem is the fact you’re insecure in how you believe Twilight and her friends value you. I’m afraid the truth in this matter is something only you can get yourself. I cannot help you further, so may Cosmos guide your way." Warrior turned and walked out of the Library.

Spike stood tall and proud. "He’s right! I need to resecure my position as number one! That’s something only I can do myself!"

Back at the land of Discord the Warrior’s of Cosmos arrived at another Gateway and were traversing the World of Darkness. Tifa was interrupted by thoughts of the next battle and were greatly puzzled by Kain’s actions.

"There is another cycle, right?" Tifa asked.

"That I do not know of. It’s not like I Kain saw proof." Lightning said she grumbled. "Yet he went around knocking allies out."

"Guess there was hope in his actions." Yuna said, but realized something. "Not hope-but a gamble perhaps. He took a risk to believe in a chance, rather than live as a pawn to disappear."

"He should have talked to us." Tifa laughed.

"But if he did, no one would be asleep and everyone would be here." Laguna pointed out.

"I guess….he was right about that." Lightning said. "He could only knock them out alone…Protecting them from our enemies…We’re only able to attack the gate thanks to us. But he still haven’t yet. If we want to take a chance, we need to first stop those manikins from appearing." The Warriors walked forward and appeared at the exit Gateway.

A couple days later in Equestria Twilight managed to calm Spike down after he tried to run away from home due to his insecurities. The dragon was put right back on top again when Twilight had to reassure him about how much he’s loved by herself and the others. Warrior continued to stand next to Cosmos’s side like he always did. All of s sudden Pinkie Pie decided to pay them both a surprise visit with Gummy by her side.

"Pinkie Pie, how do you do?" Cosmos smiled. Pinkie Pie broke out into song.

"This is your singing telegram
I hope it finds you well
You're invited to a party
'Cause we think you're really swell

Gummy's turning one year old
So help us celebrate
The cake will be delicious
The festivities first-rate

There will be games and dancing
Bob for apples, cut a rug
And when the party's over
We'll gather 'round for a group hug

No need to bring a gift
Being there will be enough
Birthdays mean having fun with friends
Not getting lots of stuff

It won't be the same without you
So we hope that you say yes
So, please, oh please R.S.V.P.
And come, and be our guest!"

Pinkie Pie did a flashy pose as she held out Gummy in a presenting fashion. Cosmos and Warrior looked at each other then back at the pink pony.

"It appears you’re invited to a party." Cosmos suggested to Warrior.

"Oh no silly!" Pinkie Pie laughed. "You’re both invited! I wouldn’t feel good if I only invited Warrior!"

"Well, unfortunately only Warrior can join you." Cosmos smiled.

"Ohhhhhh….why?" Pinkie Pie moped.

"I’m a goddess, while I do enjoy a good get together with friends. I have everlasting duties." Cosmos explained. Warrior stood still and sighed knowing that he alone of the two would be attending the party.

"But I will be there." Warrior said. Pinkie Pie jumped up and cheered.

"YAY!" Pinkie Pie cheered. "I would love to see you! There’s gonna be cake, and games, and punch, and music, and…."

"Ok!" Warrior said cutting her off. "I’m sure it’ll be fun."

"Great see you soon!" Pinkie Pie cheered as she picked up gummy and bounced back to Ponyville.

Warrior was suspicious of Cosmos for of something. "You could have attended the party, couldn’t you?" He asked Cosmos.

"Yes. But she’s your friend. It’s only natural that you attend." Cosmos said.

"I’m not her or any of the other’s friends." Warrior countered.

Cosmos giggled. "Why do you say that?"

"I mustn’t get attached to that world. I do not belong there!"

"That’s true. But one can’t be too short of friends even if their time together is only a few mere seconds."

"Maybe, unfortunately I know the Equestrians, especially Twilight Sparkle, may be devastated when the fact that when this war ends………"

"Don’t think about that now." Cosmos said. "Go to the party." Warrior turned to Ponyville and left the Sanctuary.

"You may say you don’t wish to be attached. I can see you already have." Cosmos thought.

The party started at Sugarcube Corner, Country themed party music filled the room. Rainbow Dash and Applejack were bobbing for apples, Twilight and Pinkie Pie were dancing, Fluttershy and Rarity were conversing. While Warrior sat in a chair and watched. He didn’t mind parties, compared to one of his comrades who absolutely despised the idea of them. However Warrior just wasn’t the partying type. Applejack grabbed an apple from the tub and tossed up the apple and snapped it up.

"Nice one!" Rainbow Dash complimented. "Now, let me show you how it's really done." Pinkie Pie showed up and interrupted Rainbow Dash before she could dunk her head in the tub.

"Hey Pinkie Pie!" Rainbow Dash said.

"Hey girls!" Pinkie Pie said.

"Howdy!" Applejack said.

Pinkie Pie squealed happily. "Just wanted to tell you how happy I am that you could make it to Gummy's party."

"Are you kiddin'? I wouldn't have missed it for the world." Applejack said happily.

"Me neither. When Pinkie Pie throws a party, I am there!" Rainbow Dash said happily. She threw he head into the tub and pulled out an apple and smiled brightly. "Ta-da!"

"Aw! It's just a boring old apple." Pinkie Pie said. "Don't worry, there are plenty of other surprises in there."

Rainbow Dash spat out the Apple, which bounced off of Applejack’s cheek and landed back into the tub. She grew excited. "What kind of surprises?"

"I can't tell you that, silly. Then it wouldn't be a surprise." Pinkie Pie giggled, she trotted away and Applejack and Rainbow Dash started eyeing the water closely. Then both dunked their heads in the tub simultaneously. Applejack pulled up an apple connected by a spring, which pulled her back into the water. Then Rainbow Dash pulled Gummy out of the tub, for he latched his mouth onto her face. Applejack just laughed. Pinkie Pie trotted up to Rarity as she sipped on punch through a straw. She smiled as Pinkie Pie refilled her glass with a ladle.

"This punch is simply divine." Rarity said. "Is this the same recipe you used for your ‘Spring Has Sprung’ party?"

"Nope! Something new." Rarity continued to sip until she and Twilight noticed Gummy swimming in the punch. Rarity and Twilight put on disgusted faces after seeing Gummy swimming in the beverage and were afraid of what could be in it, Rarity spit out the punch all over Pinkie Pie’s face. The pink pony wasn’t bother by that at all. "It’s Gummy’s favorite!" She smiled as Rarity smiled nervously back to her. He hesitantly leaned inward and began drinking the punch again but wasn’t swallowing it. Then a different song started playing. "Ooh, this is my jam!" Pinkie Pie cheered, she left to go dance. Rarity spat the punch into a nearby plant. Pinkie Pie went over to the dance floor Fluttershy and Twilight and started dancing.

"Having fun?" Pinkie Pie asked as she swayed her head to the music.

"A blast!" Twilight said.

"You always throw the best parties Pinkie Pie." Fluttershy said.

"They’re always the best parties ‘cause my best friends are always there!" Pinkie Pie smiled. Pinkie Pie started thrashing about recklessly and she accidentally knocked Twilight and Fluttershy away with her behind. "C'mon, everypony! Gummy wants to dance! Go, Gummy! It's your birthday! Go, Gummy! It's your birthday!" All the ponies gathered at the dance floor and surrounded the alligator as he just stood still shaking his tail. They all noticed Warrior still sitting in the chair away from everything. Pinkie Pie wouldn’t have that.

"Come on Warrior! Jump on in and have some fun!" Pinkie Pie said motioning Warrior to join in on the dancing. Warrior wouldn’t dream of doing such a thing. At least, unless traditional ballroom style.

So he made up a fake excuse to not dance. "Actually this is your alligator’s party. Who am I to steal his spotlight?" Although all the ponies knew he was trying not to move.

"Come on get up outta that seat!" Applejack said.

This time Warrior would have to just say it. "Look, everything is fine. I would just rather not dance, but thank you for the invitation to do so." The ponies chose to respect his decision but they could all agree that he really needs to loosen up.

The party continued till the evening. The entire guest left Sugarcube Corner as Pinkie Pie watched them from her bedroom window at the top of the building.

"Hoo-wee!" Applejack exhaled heavily. "I am beat! I haven't danced that much since... Well, since your last party. Thanks again for the invite!"

"See ya later birthday alligator! Rainbow Dash called to Gummy.

"Bravo for hosting yet another delightful soiree." Rarity said.

"It's been lovely." Fluttershy said.

"You sure you don't wanna stay?" Pinkie Pie asked. "There's still some cake left." Then she got an idea. She took the leftover cake and wrapped it into a box and raced down the stairs and gave it to Warrior as he was leaving.

Warrior was confused. "What are you…"

"For Cosmos!" Pinkie Pie smiled. "I feel bad that she couldn’t join us so if you would please give this to her."

"I shall." Warrior assured.

"Great party! We should do this again soon." Twilight called. All the guest left to their homes. Warrior returned to the Sanctuary with the cake for Cosmos.

"Oh how thoughtful of Pinkie Pie." Cosmos said smiling at the box.

"Now tomorrow I will be in Equestria all day. The others said I’m need for a special project."

"What kind of project?" Cosmos asked.

"I’m not sure. The others wouldn’t tell me."

The next day Pinkie Pie arrived at the Sanctuary again with a basket on her head filled with party invitations.

"Why hello Pinkie Pie." Cosmos said. "I’m sorry but Warrior’s not here."

"Oh." Pinkie Pie moped. Cosmos could tell something was bothering her.

"What’s wrong young pony?"

Pinkie Pie stared at the ground and moved closer to the goddess and sat down. "Everyone had fun at Gummy’s party yesterday. Twilight said we should do it again soon, and when I tried to get everyone together for an after party, but when I tried to invite everyone, they all were busy with something, it also seemed like they were purposely making excuses to not come to my parties. I’m worried."

Cosmos was confused. "About what?"

"I’m worried that everyone hates my parties and nopony wants to be my friend anymore."

Cosmos rose from her throne and sighed. "Oh Pinkie Pie. You can’t honestly believe that all the ponies hate your parties do you?"

"Well……"

"Let me tell you a little secret." Cosmos said. "Even though you can’t see it. Warrior absolutely adores your parties."

Pinkie Pie smiled at the goddess. "He does?" Cosmos nodded. "Well I guess I’ll have to go look for him then!" Pinkie Pie rose up and galloped out of the Sanctuary.

Later at the barn at Sweet Apple Acres Warrior was doing work inside the barn with four of the other ponies. He was helping setting up a celebration of some sort. He was setting up colorful streamers and balloons all over the place. All of a sudden Rainbow Dash broke through the door.

"Pinkie Pie! At three o’clock!" She yelled out. Applejack went to the door and slammed it.

"I know you're IN THERE!" Pinkie Pie shouted.

Applejack opened the top half of the door and began sweating nervously. "Oh! Howdy, partner!"

"Mind if I... take a look inside the barn?" Pinkie Pie said in a forceful tone. She tried looking around Applejack, but he kept moving, and blocking her sight.

"No! Uh, I mean, yes, I mean... you can't come in here!" Applejack stammered.

"Rainbow Dash just went in there." Pinkie Pie shouted.

Applejack quickly made up an excuse. "Oh, well, she was just bringin' in some... supplies! Yup, supplies for the... renovation! Fixin' up the whole thing, top to bottom..." Applejack turned towards the inside of the barn and spoke loudly. "Uh, lots of construction goin' on in there right now."

"You heard her! Construction!" Rainbow Dash whispered. The ponies all broke out in making construction noises. But Warrior just gave them weird looks.

"Yup! Construction! That's my story, and I'm stickin' to it." Applejack laughed nervously and then gulped Pinkie Pie stared her down further, but decided to let it go.

"Okey…Dokey…Lokey." Warrior heard her say that several times. It was weird hearing her say that in such a suspicious manner. Pinkie Pie turned and walked away and Applejack breathed a sigh of relief. Then Pinkie Pie shot back and put her nose in Applejack’s face, then walked away for real.

The ponies all glared at Warrior. "What?" He asked.

"She could have figured it out!" Rainbow Dash shouted. "You could have helped with the construction noises!"

"Sorry, but I’m not too happy about being held here all day." Warrior grumbled.

"I get that, but understand that we understand you and that you’d just spoil it for us!" Applejack said.

"Much later their little celebration was ready to go."

"Looks great, good work everyone!" Twilight said.

"I’ll go get our guest of honor!" Rainbow Dash said as she flew out the barn and away.

After waiting for half an hour Rainbow Dash reappeared dragging a disgruntled Pinkie Pie by her tail and Gummy sitting on Pinkie Pie’s behind. She looked ill, she didn’t look sick but her puffy balloon styled hair was completely flattened and hung off her head all strait. Rainbow Dash let go of her tail and opened the door.

Rainbow Dash was out of breath. "We're... here..." Pinkie Pie Looked inside and saw her friends wearing party hats and looked excited about something.

"Surprise!" They shouted in unison. In fact even Warrior shouted it and he was also wearing a hat on top of his helmet. Pinkie Pie was angered and Rainbow Dash pushed her into the room.

Her friends took notice of her anger and cringed. "I really thought she'd be more excited." Fluttershy said.

"Excited? EXCITED?" Pinkie Pie yelled. "Why would I be excited to attend my own farewell party?!"

"Her friends were confused. Farewell party?" Twilight asked.

"Yes! You don't like me anymore, so you decided to kick me out of the group and throw a great, big party to celebrate! A ‘Farewell to Pinkie Pie’ party!" Pinkie Pie sat down and stared at the ground sadly.

Applejack walked up to her and smiled. "Why in the world would you think we didn't like you anymore, sugarcube?"

"Why? Why? WHY?! Because you've been lying to me and avoiding me all day, that's why!" Pinkie Pie shouted. Her friends all smiled at her.

"Uh, yeah! Because we wanted your party to be a surprise." Rainbow Dash said.

"I would never do something so hurtful." Warrior added.

Rarity smiled at her. "We'd been planning this party for such a long time, we had to make excuses for why we couldn't attend Gummy's party so that we could get everything ready for yours."

Warrior sighed. "You see, everyone knew that I would tell you just make you feel better, and for that I was kept in here to prevent me from ruining the surprise."

"Which we’re sorry for keeping you here, but we really wanted this to be a surprise." Rarity said to Warrior.

Twilight walked over the cake they all had for Pinkie Pie. "If this is a farewell party, why does the cake I picked up from Sugarcube Corner say Happy Birthday, Pinkie Pie?"

Pinkie Pie looked at all the decorations and finally figured it out. Her hair inflated back into its balloon shape that it once had. "Because it's my birthday! Ooh, how could I have forgotten my own birthday?" She stretched out her front legs and pulled her all her friends into a hug. Warrior was again puzzled as to how she did that. Her friends all sighed in relief. "And you like me so much you decided to throw me a surprise party!" She bounced all around the barn.

"That's what we've been trying to tell you, darling." Rarity laughed.

"You guys are the best friends ever!" Pinkie Pie cheered, she lowered her head in shame for doubting her friends. "How could I have ever doubted you?"

"It’s okay, Pinkie Pie. It could have happened to any of us." Twilight assured.

"I'm just glad I haven't been replaced by a bucket of turnips." Rainbow Dash said relieved.

"Huh?" Twilight asked.

"You don’t wanna know." Rainbow Dash said. Pinkie Pie was embarassed about something. Warrior agreed that it would be best if they didn’t know.

"All right, everyone! Enough of this gab. Let's party! "Applejack went over to a record player and started playing the song that Pinkie Pie calls her jam and the party began.

Twilight went over to a nearby table and began wrote down her letter to Princess Celestia. After she finished Warrior went over to the letter and read it to himself.

"Dear Princess Celestia,

I am writing to you from the most delightful party. I'm not only having a great time with my friends, but also was given the opportunity to learn a valuable lesson about friendship. Always expect the best from your friends, and never assume the worst.Restassured that a good friend always has your best interests at heart.

Your faithful student,
Twilight Sparkle"

"Guess this lesson could be something I could learn from." Warrior said to himself.

Back in the Land of Discord the Warriors of Cosmos were almost at the Gateway to the rift.

"Their numbers are slowly increasing." Yuna said.

"Everyone, be ready to fight at any time." Lightning said.

"Don’t sweat it, a group of this size is nothing. This should be a breeze." Vaan said.

"I’m fine as well. I can fight at any time." Yuna said.

"Hmm, we’ve come a long way, but don’t you think they’re holding back? Or not.." Laguna said.

"They’re this way!" Tifa called as she took the lead.

"Let’s just find ‘em and end this quickly…and head back to Cosmos." Vaan said.

"Vaan." Yuna sighed. "They all should know there’s no return for them if the stop the rift."

"You’ve got a point there, Vaan. If that’s the case-we gotta go." Tifa said.

"Let’s go. We gotta destroy that portal to the rift." Lightning said. They found the Gateway and entered it.

That evening the ponies gathered around the table to hear another Cosmos report, Twilight sat and read it aloud.

As the child grew older, so, too, grew his terrifying strength, and with it his usefulness as an instrument of war. But he would not follow the army's orders.

Emissaries from the government took me into custody. Assuming he'd be more likely to listen to orders coming from his "mother," the army asked me to control him.

In the end, the child destroyed the neighboring country. Countless homes were consumed by hellfire; his strength was even enough to seal summons and Omega alike...

Unfortunately this marked the last time I would ever get to see my friends in Equestria. When the war was over I wanted to introduce the child to the Equestrians. I knew in my heart they would accept him despite his monstrous appearance. Unfortunately I would never get to see any of them again.

My husband needed to keep Equestria safe from the army. I'm not sure how but he knew that if the army discovered this world, It's beauty would be a thing of the past, it had several resources that could be forcibly taken.

The scene could not have been different from that of the underworld.

...Yet, there had been no other way. If a weapon does not perform its function, it is discarded and destroyed. He was no different, the army stressed. That is why I did as they asked. I had to save him.

I wanted to keep the child safe, no matter the cost.

"Oh my." Fluttershy said. "Poor child. Losing his mother like that."

"Poor mother!" Rainbow Dash said. "Being forced to control her child to fight!"

Author's Note

Ok guys just gotta post a note down here cause I gotta ask. Season 4 anyone excited!?

The Time for Action

Best Night Ever

Best Night Ever

Three days after Pinkie Pie’s party, it was the night. The Grand Galloping Gala would be held. However the morning before the dawn of that day, Princess Luna was at the end of her rope with a Warrior of Chaos who kept sneaking into her dreams. She just finished lowering the moon like she always has so her sister could raise the sun for the daytime, she departed for her bed to rest, but when she closed her eyes to sleep she was met with the unfriendly face of Kefka in her dreams. They were at the old castle where Twilight and her friends recovered the Elements of Harmony.

"Hello pretty princess!" Kefka said.

"Thy witch failed in conquering our world!" Luna mocked.

"Oh well, you can’t make an omelet without cracking a few eggs." Kefka said. "You think I care about what she’s up to? Not at all! My interest is in you is to simply have you come back home."

Luna was disturbed. "Why?"

Kefka grumbled and looked away. "You see with you, and a girl that I once controlled, I lost them both!" He shot Luna with a cold blooded stare, which made Luna flinch and back away from the harlequin. Kefka’s face changed back to his sadistic smile. "But not this time, you’ll come back with me and Chaos will welcome you back!"

"No!" Luna shouted. "How is it that thou art continually sneaking around in my sleep!?"

"Maybe because I’m right next to you! Or maybe I’m miles away? Possibly under your bed? Or at Chaos’s throne? I’M NOT TELLING! Except thanks to our spy I’m able to seek you out no matter where you go!"

"I’m not coming with thou! I will get Cosmos and my sister to get thee to leave me alone!" Kefka froze and stared at Luna blankly.

"Right." He said, he nodded then raised his arms as magick started to charge up in his hands. Luna gasped and backed away even faster. "Care to reconsider? You know, I’m really not in the mood to let another toy get away from me."

"Leave me Alone!" Luna screamed. "I want nothing to do with thee anymore! I caused enough grief for the citizens of Equestria!"

"Oh, but why would you want to turn your back on what I offered you?" Kefka asked. "Haven’t you noticed? The night is still not loved, they still shun it!"

"I was just confused, I was feeling inadequate! I’m not like thee! Go away!" Luna turned around and began walking away from Kefka.

"Oh well, you know what they say. The best way to control a horse, is to SHOW IT WHO’S BOSS!" Kefka created a flame in his palm and he threw it at Luna and once it touched her body it went out. Luna did feel it though, she shrieked and turned around.

"What did you do?" Luna asked in a frightened tone. Kefka smirked and snapped his fingers.

"Run, run, or you’ll be well done!" Kefka mocked. Then Luna’s body got consumed by flames.

"AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHH!" She screamed.

"AHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!" Kefka laughed.

Luna jumped with a start out of her dream and she had a cold sweat completely covering her body. She breathed a sigh of relief for the fact that she wasn’t really on fire. She got out of the bed and searched the room for any signs of Kefka. She checked in her wardrobe, nothing, under her bed. He wasn’t there. She opened her window and looked around but couldn’t find him. She had to move quickly if Kefka was close by she needed to do something about this before the Gala. She couldn’t let a murdering psychopath run loose at the Gala.

"I must seek my sister! Then maybe I may find a solution!" Luna said.

Later, Warrior, Twilight, Pinkie Pie and Spike was at Rarity’s Boutique waiting for the others to arrive so they could all get ready. Warrior was nervous, not about the party, but about trying on the suit of armor Rarity made for him. He liked how it looked, but he was worried about how it would feel once it was actually on him. Pinkie Pie was unable to contain her excitement so she just bounced on a trampoline.

She spoke every time she was up high "I... can't... believe... the Grand... Galloping... Gala... is... tonight!" Twilight was reading one of her books and she just rolled her eyes at her.

"Pinkie! Please stop shouting, I'm trying to concentrate." Twilight said firmly.

"It’s a big important event but it’s quite a ways away." Warrior pointed out.

Rarity stepped out of the Boutique to check on her friends as for she was getting the dresses and essential make ups ready for everyone to put on. She gasped as she noticed Pinkie Pie bouncing on a trampoline. "Pinkie Pie! Stop that right now. It's time to prepare for the Gala, and I refuse to let you put on your new dress when you're all sweaty." Pinkie Pie scowled at Rarity and climbed off the Trampoline. She kept focus on how Twilight was focused on her book.

She moved towards Spike and whispered. "What's Twilight doing?"

"She's got an awesome magic spell she's been working on for the Gala." Spike whispered back.

"Where are the others? It's getting late." Rarity said bitterly for their tardiness. Just when she said that the others showed up. They heard what she said.

"Hold your horses, girl. We're here." Applejack said.

"Perfect! I’m ready." Twilight said as she laid her book down.

"For what?" Rainbow Dash asked.

"All right, Spike." Twilight called as Spike approached with an apple in hand. Warrior had the others take a few steps away to give it large space. The others stared at it with curiosity.

"An apple!" Pinkie Pie squealed. "Are we having pie?"

Spike shushed them. "Shhh! Watch!" Twilight focused her unicorn powers and she had a bright glow on her horn and she made it glow and the apple flashed in a bright light and it grew into a giant apple made into a stage coach with a window and golden wheels and a door with a heart shaped window into it. The stem of the apple had a golden rod flag with a apple stitched onto it. The left side of the apple had a slit that was sticking out for a driver to sit on with a window behind it so the driver can see the passengers. The ponies all stared at it in awe and continued to ‘ooo’ and ‘aaaah’ it.

"Thanks." Twilight said. "But that's just the start." She turned towards Fluttershy. "Fluttershy, did you bring your friends?"

"Yes." Fluttershy said. Four white mice appeared out of her mane. Warrior had an uneasy feeling about this. Fluttershy lowered her head and the mice crawled out of her mane and scurried over to Twilight and stood in an orderly fashion. "Yes. Will they be safe, Twilight?"

"You have my word." Twilight assured. She used her unicorn powers again, this time on the mice. Then the four mice grew into four large horses with hooves instead of claws and they had pink mouse noses with whiskers and purple plumes, with maroon colored dressings around their bodies. Just like mice though they had two bucked front teeth, with large eyes. They looked hideous. "Ta Daaa!" The team all looked disgusted at their appearance. The mouse-horses squeaked as Twilight stood tall feeling proud of herself. "Neat huh? And don't worry. They'll be mice again at midnight." Opal was on the prowl in the bushes nearby, she noticed the mouse-horses and crouched in to pounce. Since she was a cat it was only in her nature to chase mice. She leaped through the air with her claws out and meowing loudly, ready to tear the mouse-horses apart.

Fluttershy saw her pouncing and shrieked. "Opalescence, no!" Opal landed on one of the flanks of the mouse-horses and dug her claws into it. The mouse-horses neighed and galloped away.

"Wait! Come back!" Twilight called. But they were gone. "Those horses were supposed to pull our carriage. How will we get to the Gala?"

"Maybe Warrior can pull it." Rainbow Dash suggested.

"No, he’s attending to remember?" Applejack said. Warrior rolled his eyes, him alone pulling a carriage full of ponies is something he can’t and won’t do.

"Oh what ever shall we do?" Rarity said in a dramatic tone. She looked around and noticed two young strong stallions nearby, she had an idea of her own and turned on her charms and walked over to them. She gave them a charming look. "Uh... ahem. Excuse me. Uh, would you boys mind pulling our carriage to the Gala?" The stallions sweated nervously for being in the presence of the most beautiful pony in Ponyville.

"Yes!" The stallions said in unison then they got fastened into their harnesses and Rarity presented what she did to the others.

"Oh. Yeah, right." Twilight giggled. The team walked into the boutique and the ponies walked into the spa room to get their hair done and get their make up on. Warrior stood outside and stared at the suit he would have to put on. Spike waited outside with Warrior.

"How you feeling?" Spike asked Warrior.

"Tonight is a big tradition in this world. I’m glad to be part of this." Warrior said.

"You’re lucky to get to put on such a pretty suit of armor." Spike said. Warrior sighed, for he understood that Spike was only saying that because Rarity designed it. Then all of a sudden Rarity poked her head out of the spa room.

"Warrior!" She called. Warrior looked towards her. "Can you come in here please?" Warrior walked in, Fluttershy, and Twilight were getting their hair done, their manes were inside hair dryers and Pinkie Pie was getting her makeup on and Applejack and Rainbow Dash were bathing. Warrior fallowed Rarity and she guided him towards a chair. "If you would please go bathe and return to this chair please?"

Warrior moved to a more private area of the room and found his own bath. He removed his clothing and moved into the warm water that was filling the tub. Despite the fact that the bath was for ponies, it was the perfect size for him to relax in. He grabbed a nearby bottle of soap and mixed it into the water Warrior moved over to the faucet and turned off the flow of the water. Warrior moved to the other side of the tub and grabbed a brush. He moved it through the water to make it collect the soapy water. He took it out of the tub and scrubbed his body and repeated the process several times.

Once Warrior finished scrubbing himself he moved over to the soap and found shampoo and placed some in his hand, he ran it throughout his hair and then dove under the water and held his breath to wash the shampoo out. Within a few moments Warrior finished bathing and he stepped out of the tub and found a plush white towel and dried himself off. After that he felt nice and clean, then he put his armor back on and walked back to Rarity. The others rotated positions as to who was bathing, drying their manes, and putting on makeup.

Rarity continued to instruct Warrior. "If you would please remove your armor and sit in this chair please." Warrior was very reluctant to do so but he removed his helmet and placed it on the floor along with his sword and shield. Next Warrior removed his gauntlets and then took off his chest plate and placed it in a neat fashion next to his helmet and gear. Once He turned to the white unicorn after he placed his chest plate on the floor. He left his leggings on.

"Remove the leg gear to." Rarity said. Warrior sighed as he removed his leggings and stepped out of his armored boots. He wore brown trousers underneath his leg armor. Rarity was disgusted at Warrior’s robe. It was soiled with many tears and stains of his own blood from wounds he’s suffered from previous battles. "I simply must get you something new for you to wear underneath that armor."

Warrior decided to remind her of the harsh reality of him being a soldier. "You may if you like but remember, if it’s beautiful then it will be destroyed in battle." Rarity gulped in the thought of something she made being completely ripped to shreds. Then Warrior sat in the chair he was extremely nervous for what was about to happen.

"What are you going to do?" He asked.

"We need to get you ready for the Gala of course!" Rarity said smiling. She could tell Warrior was feeling uneasy and she needed to calm him down. So she wouldn’t stop smiling. "First of all let’s add some color to your complexion. You’re face is as pale as milk!" Warrior turned his head and looked into a nearby mirror and he could agree that his appearance made him look like he was sick. Rarity used her hoof and adjusted his head to be looking directly into her face. She used her unicorn powers and took out a plush pad and dabbed it in light peach colored powder and dabbed it slowly all over his face. She used her powers to manipulate a comb and she began styling his hair.

"There you go! Don’t we look dashing?" Rarity giggled as she turned Warrior towards the mirror. Warrior had to admit he looked much better. His complexion showed a more even tan. Warrior’s hair was completely straightened out on both sides. Rarity turned towards the door and opened it, she then used her unicorn powers and moved the mannequin which held Warrior’s new suit of armor into the room. "Time to put it on!" Rarity moved the armor off the mannequin and moved it towards Warrior. He stared at it and grabbed it piece by piece.

"Don’t worry, your armor will still be here when you get back." Rarity assured. Warrior moved towards the back and grabbed his robe, he was out of sight to put on his new outfit.

Spike was getting bored sitting outside by himself so he was hoping to get inside. "Come on, you guys. Let me in!" He rapidly wrapped his fist against the door.

"Sure thing Spike!" Rainbow Dash said as she approached the door with a towel wrapped around her head. Rarity dashed over to the door and stopped Rainbow Dash from opening it.

"Heavens no! We're getting dressed." Rarity cried.

"Dressed? Uh, beg pardon, Rarity, but, uh... we don't normally wear clothes." Applejack pointed out. "Besides you had no trouble letting Warrior in here!" Rarity just pouted, after all how could she let Warrior in and not Spike?

She groaned as Rarity opened the door. "I'm sorry, Spike. Some of us do have standards.

"I still can't believe we're gonna be at Canterlot tonight." Spike cheered. "Our home town, Twilight! And the best part is that we all get to hang out together all night long!"

The ponies all looked unsure about everyone hanging out. "Uh... I-I don't know, Spike." Rainbow Dash said. As she walked over to a chair and laid in it.

"We’ll just have to see." Rarity said as she used her unicorn powers to put on some fake eyelashes.

Applejack was brushing one of Fluttershy’s hooves, when to Fluttershy’s surprise Applejack gave it a spit shine. Fluttershy was disgusted at being spat on. "We're gonna be a mite busy."

"Busy having fun!" Pinkie Pie said as her mane came out of a dryer and was flat like when she was mad at her friends. But all of a sudden, her mane regained its puffy figure.

"Oh…Ok." Spike moped as he sat on a nearby chair. The ponies heard the ‘clank’ sound of Warrior’s armored footsteps.

"OH! Warrior’s coming! I can’t wait to see what he looks like!" Pinkie Pie cheered. Warrior slowly came around the corner, and the ponies and Spike leaned inward with excitement. He appeared with a strong look as he eyed all the ponies and the baby dragon that was eyeing his new appearance.

"How do I look?" Warrior asked. Everyone paused, Warrior didn’t look much different than before, only in different colored armor. But some of them had something to add.

"Red really suits you!" Rainbow Dash said.

Fluttershy wanted to add something but didn’t know what. So she just said something. "You look…uh…handsome?" She blushed when she said that. Warrior sighed. He knew she only said that to give Warrior an answer.

"Yeah handsome!" Applejack said trying to back up the pegasus.

"I must admit, I feel great wearing this." Warrior said. "I think I may wear this more often. Thank you Rarity."

"Oh I’m just happy you like it." Rarity smiled.

Twilight turned her attention to Spike while she dusted her makeup. "Don't worry, Spike. We'll all get to spend some time together."

"Great!" Spike cheered.

Later at Canterlot Castle Princess Luna trotted over to Celestia as she had servants helping her get ready for the Gala.

"My dear Luna." Celestia smiled. "How are you? Are ready for tonight?"

"Beloved sister." Luna said. "I’m afraid I have some disturbing news to report." Celestia sighed in sadness, it only seemed like yesterday when she was just saved by Ultimecia.

"What is it?" Celestia asked.

"I’m afraid it’s getting worse with Kefka. Now he’s killing me in my dreams! I fear that if he hurts me now, then I may never wake back up. In fact, in my last dream, he made me see him!"

"Who?" Celestia asked.

"The God of Discord!" Luna said. "He held me in his claws and roared at me, then he……swallowed me whole."

Celestia gave her a serious stare. "No, I won’t let that happen. The Warrior of Light will be here tonight. He can stop that evil clown."

Meanwhile at World B the Warrior’s of Cosmos entered the Gateway that would take them to the entrance to the rift. Now the only thing left to do is to find it. Before they moved to look, they took time to rest.

"Hey guys!" Vaan called, the other Warriors of Cosmos gave him their attention. "I’m…glad that I’m with all of you now."

Lightning smiled. "I agree…but we don’t have time for talk. We head out once we’re all ready."

"All right everyone! Everything looking good?" Laguna asked as he munched on another one of Applejack’s apples.

"I’m prepared." Yuna said. "Let’s go to the rift!" Tifa nodded and the heroes moved deeper into the gateway.

Back in Ponyville night had fallen and the Grand Galloping Gala was about to start. Spike wore a nice black tuxedo as he drove the carriage to the castle, which was being pulled by the two stallions from before. The stallions wore a white suit collar around their necks with black bow ties. The others were inside the carriage talking amongst themselves while Warrior remained silent.

"I planned out my insider's tour of Canterlot." Spike said. "I've gotta show Rarity the crown jewels, and Applejack the Princess's golden apple tree. And Pinkie, we gotta go to my favorite donut shop." The chatter continued and Spike wanted to get to the party as quickly as possible. "Heya!" Spike whipped the reigns and smacked the stallions.

"Excuse me!?" One snarled while giving Spike a death stare.

Spike began to sweat. "Um…I…"

"If you weren't friends with our neighbor Rarity... Hmph." Growled the other stallion. They continued to pull the wagon towards the Castle. Once they arrived Spike leaped off of the carriage and opened the door and the group stepped out. Spike bowed as they all exited. Spike looked at the six mares and blushed at how beautiful they looked. Warrior had a hard time getting out since the entrance was quite small for him. In fact getting inside to carriage was quite the challenge for him.

"Whoa! You all look... amazing!" He cooed. They were all dressed the way they were when they had the better fashion show to fix Rarity’s reputation. Then he noticed Warrior. "You look good to! You’re skin looks fairer and….Your armor is red!" Spike didn’t have much to say to Warrior since he basically looked the same as always. The ponies all stared at the Castle in awe at how it was decorated with large streamers and bright lights all over the trees, almost as if they had stars in them. All the stallion guards had suits on. As far as the eye could see there were other ponies showing high class and sophistication.

"I can't believe we're finally here." Twilight said, she and the others all felt excited to finally be at Canterlot’s biggest celebration. "With all that we've imagined, the reality of this night is sure to make this... The Best Night Ever!" Fireworks all exploded in beautiful formations across the sky. Warrior heard a large orchestra playing as if from no ware and noticed all the ponies gathering in a specific formation. Warrior knew a song was going to break out and this was going to be a BIG one. Since Warrior had nothing to sing about, he decided to move forward ahead of the others while they sang.

Warrior looked back at the giant mob of ponies singing. He was surprised at how they all seemed to know the words. Did they all rehearse without Warrior or Cosmos noticing?

They all walked past the bridge into the castle once their song ended. The mares caught up with Warrior at the bridge and they all struck a pose. Warrior had no idea what they were doing, just who were they posing to? Spike dashed over to them with an excited look.

"Yeah! This is gonna be the best night ever." Spike said. "You know why? Cause we're all gonna spend time at the Gala to..." The mares all dashed away with lightning speed to go and do the business they went to the Gala for. gether. Spike noticed that he was all by himself with Warrior. "Or not. Hey Warrior, wanna go see the city?"

"Sorry, I must go and seek Lady Luna." Warrior said. He marched towards the main room of the Castle to find the Princess of the night. Spike grumbled, he was going to spend the whole night by himself.

Warrior entered the ball room. Several ponies were conversing in groups, some large and some small. Several tables with refreshments were strung out along the walls of all over the place. A large orchestra was playing beautiful music. It seemed like they were being led by a elegant looking earth pony that was faded brown and had a dark brown mane. She had purple eyes and had a treble clef for a cutie mark. She wore a white collar with a pink bow tie. She was playing a cello and was doing a very good job.

Warrior noticed Rarity trotting nervously towards a certain male unicorn that he saved from the Emperor. He remembered what Rarity wanted with that Stallion. He sighed and decided to help her out. He walked over to her.

"Want to catch the prince’s attention?" Warrior asked, him talking surprised the unicorn. Rarity glared at Warrior for disturbing her. "I’m sorry." Warrior sighed.

Rarity sighed back. "It’s ok, I’m just a little nervous."

"Perhaps I could be of some assistance." Warrior said.

"How?" Rarity questioned, Warrior raised a finger and walked towards Prince Blueblood. Rarity figured out that he was telling her to watch him. Rarity watched as Warrior caught the prince’s attention and Prince Blueblood smiled at how he met Warrior once again. They spoke for a little bit then Warrior pointed towards Rarity. The prince smiled at the Unicorn and stood still awaiting her presence. Warrior nodded and walked away. He just set her up.

Rarity squealed at happily at how Warrior just helped her. "Oh Warrior, you’re so much more than a dear!" She began to gallop over to her prince. "Hurry, Rarity... Oh, but not too fast. Then she slowed to a walk. But I don't wanna lose him... WAIT! Have to play it cool." She lost her nervous face and switched to a serious sophisticated one. "Oh, but don't be cold!" She changed her face to a warm smile. "I can't lose him, I can't! He's everything I imagined!" She stared at his smile and she got lost in the prince’s eyes. "Even better than I imagined."

Warrior looked around for Princess Celestia, he didn’t know where to look for Princess Luna, so if anypony knew where to find her, it would be her sister.

He looked up the large stairs at the back of the room and found Princess Celestia greeting guest with Twilight at her side. He walked through the center of the room, he felt disturbed as he heard lots of ponies fixing their gaze on him and started whispering. Warrior understood that the gossip was mainly about how the human was attending, or how one of the guests was Equestria’s greatest hero.

He approached the Princess and Twilight who waved happily to him. Celestia smiled.

"Hello Warrior of Light." Celestia said. "I’m so happy you could make it!"

Warrior didn't share her enthusiasm. "I do wish this were a friendly visit, but I’m afraid that this is strictly business." Celesita giggled. "Forgive me, but what’s so funny?"

"I’m sure if you took the time to enjoy yourself. Instead of worrying so much about duties and obligations, you would have so much more fun." Celestia explained.

Perhaps you’re right. Warrior sighed. I seek Lady Luna, I have questions for her. Celestia moved to the side and moved her front hoof to as she gave directions.

"Up the stairs and to the left, climb the tower and you’ll find her chambers."

"Good luck!" Twilight said. Warrior nodded to her and he walked up the stairs and fallowed Celestia’s directions. He found a velvet rope that blocked guest from wandering too far. However that didn’t stop Warrior, for he just moved over it. He saw many doors, mostly small ones. He was confused as to which door to take but figured that the door to Princess Luna’s tower would probably be a fancy, beautiful door. As he moved further down the hallway the music began to fade and get quieter.

At the very end of the hallway he found what he was looking for. He found an indigo colored door with diamonds stamped all over it. He opened it and found a long winding staircase going straight to the top. It took Warrior a while but he managed to get to the top. He found the same door as he had seen before. He reached out his hand to knock on it but he heard screams from the other side.

"AHHHHHH! HELP ME!" Luna screamed. Warrior drew his sword and readied his shield, he raised his leg and kicked the door open and charged into the room. He found Princess Luna attempting to sleep on a sofa. When Warrior kicked the door open, the sound woke her up.

She opened her eyes and sweated heavily. "Warrior of Light!" Luna said happily. She smiled as she climbed out of bed and rushed over to Warrior, she sat in front of him and smiled.

"What was going on here?" Warrior asked.

"I wanted to go to the Gala but I haven’t been sleeping well, sister has wanted me to catch up on my sleep. But when I try to get some rest I ended up getting harassed in my dreams by the Warrior of Chaos that convinced me to join Chaos when I was Nightmare Moon. Kefka"

"I arrived just in time." Warrior said. "First, there are some things I need to know. So please, go recover yourself, and then we’ll talk."

Luna sat at a chair with a cup of tea and began to relax. Warrior sat in a chair next to her, Luna poured Warrior a cup of tea, he also began to sip a cup of tea.

Warrior opened up to conversation. "Princess Luna. I…"

Princess Luna cut him off, she already knew what he would ask. "No need, I already know. You want to know why I joined Chaos when was Nightmare Moon." Warrior nodded. Princess Luna cleared her throat and began to explain.

"It was not soon before Twilight Sparkle became friends with the others. My sister was going to perform a festival we have called The Summer Sun Celebration. An old prophecy stated that I would return to bring eternal night to Equestria. Although I alone didn’t have the power to break the seal that was placed upon me….." Luna went on to continue explaining what happened.

Nightmare Moon sulked around in her dimensional prison. It was nothing but a grey and lonely abyss.

"A thousand years." Nightmare Moon said to herself. "I should be returning now, but the seal is still too strong. She sighed sadly. "Why do I even bother my subjects don’t even know I exist."

"Oh I understand perfectly." The voice of Kefka said. Nightmare Moon tensed up as Kefka appeared right in front of her.

"Who are you?" Nightmare Moon hissed.

The harlequin smiled evilly at the mare. "I’m just a friendly face, but if you want to, you may call me Kefka."

"How did you find me?" Nightmare Moon asked.

"Oh don’t worry. I have connections with certain gods that I’m certain you’ve heard of." Kefka said. Nightmare Moon began to think, then she figured out after taking in Kefka’s appearance.

"Are you a Warrior of Chaos?" She asked.

"DING DING DING!" Kefka said loudly, indicating that Nightmare Moon was correct. "We found reports that speak of your previous encounters with human kind. In fact I’m aware of who you once were. I had to slink around your home for a while until I figured out where to look for you, it was all thanks to a stain glass mural in the throne room of your castle."

"Good for you." Nightmare Moon grumbled. "Now why would you bother me?"

"Did you forget? I understand you. You wish to impress your subjects! You want them to love the night that you once brought, instead of sleep through it. I can help you with that. I’ll make sure that your subjects will always live and love nighttime."

Nightmare Moon scoffed at the maniacal clown. "Really? How do you plan on doing that?"

Kefka smirked. "Simple! You shall taste the grand power of destruction! With it you will make sure that your subjects can only love the night. For with this power, you will DESTROY the sun! HAHAHAHAHAHA!"

Nightmare Moon’s eyes bugged out. "What?"

"How can the cute little ponies enjoy the daytime if there’s no sun to make it even possible?" Kefka added.

"Destroy the sun?" Nightmare Moon said she never thought she would ever do such a thing.

Kefka sensed her doubt. "You’re worried? Don’t be! It’s only a star. Which means it’s only destined to die!"

Nightmare Moon scoffed at how quick Kefka was to disregard all life. "So you want to give me the power of destruction to do that? Why?"

"Because I see a fire within you that has the power to torch a thousand villages!" Kefka said. "You have great potential, all you have to do is put it to use." Kefka held out his hand and a dark sphere of evil magick appeared inside it. "This here is the power of the God of Discord. It’s yours, and all you have to do is swear allegiance to Chaos, the God of Discord. Once you accept this, you will have the power to escape your prison!"

Nightmare Moon hesitated a bit. If she agreed, she would be free. But she wouldn’t want to hurt her sister by destroying the sun, it seemed that even though she was Nightmare Moon, she still loved Celestia. She looked at Kefka and decided to take a page from his book. If Celestia really loved her, then she wouldn’t seal her in the moon for a thousand years.

"I swear to serve the God of Discord." Nightmare Moon said. "I am his to command."

"Good!" Kefka said. "Now take this and get the ovation you deserve." Kefka gave Nightmare Moon the powers of Discord.

Luna was wrapping up her explanation. "The powers of Discord distorted my sense of reason. I only cared about getting the night worshiped and getting revenge on my sister."

"Why didn’t you destroy the sun?" Warrior asked.

"I knew that the Elements of Harmony were the only things that could stop me. I needed to make sure that I couldn’t fail so I focused on Twilight Sparkle and her companions. Even though she didn’t know it, I could sense that she had to power to use the Elements against me."

Warrior used his head and figured out the rest. "Then Twilight renewed the power of the Elements of Harmony and purified you of the powers of Discord." Warrior concluded.

"Yes. Unfortunately after that Kefka started haunting me in my dreams. He was angered that I didn’t destroy the sun right away and that I was saved by Twilight."

"What was he doing?" Warrior asked as he sipped his tea.

"He would taunt me by reminding me of how nothing would change, and how I would continue to be shunned by my subjects. I feel ashamed to admit this. But even after being saved, I have been tempted by his offer."

"Don’t be, as long as you haven’t been seduced by the powers of Chaos. Then every time you say ‘no’ is a good blow against Chaos." Luna smiled, Warrior’s words made her feel better.

"Unfortunately I showed him my resolve to not rejoin Chaos. Now he kills me in my sleep, he says he’ll continue to do so until I rejoin Chaos. Just before you broke through the door, he mutilated me with a shower of daggers." Luna began to shiver. "I’m afraid to go to sleep." Her shivering stopped when Warrior placed his hand onto one of her hooves.

"Fear not, I will stop him." Warrior assured.

"How?" Luna questioned. Celestia and I looked all over the place. "We can’t find him! He has to be sneaking around the castle though."

"He has to be around here somewhere." Warrior assured. "I’ll stop him and you’ll be free."

"I shall be eternally grateful!" Luna smiled. "I must ask though, you won't let him crash the Gala. This celebration is too important. It’s nice to see smiling faces on the ponies after the Emperor’s attack and after sister’s possession."

"I’ll try." Warrior said. He couldn’t promise that he would be able to keep Kefka away from the Gala. "But if he was going to try he would have to return the party. Stay here, and try to stay awake." Warrior suggested. Luna nodded as she went to make more tea for herself. Warrior got up and walked out of Luna’s room and down the steps. As he reached the hallway the music of the band grew louder. He went stood at the top of the stairs and noticed the increase in ponies. He must have lost track of time, because the party had really filled up. He spotted Princess Celestia with Twilight at her side, she looked disappointed. Celestia continued to greet guest. Warrior walked up to her, he wondered why she looked so down.

"What’s the matter?" Warrior asked.

"Hello! Welcome to the Grand Galloping Gala!" Princess Celestia said greeting two mares.

Twilight pointed to Celestia, the princess appeared to be more interested in her job of greeting guest. "The Princess is busy with the guest, how am I supposed to get her to spend some time alone with me?"

"Maybe you could give her an update on what I’m doing." Warrior said.

Twilight leaned towards him. "And that is?"

"Kefka is hidden somewhere in the castle I’m going to find him and dispatch him, and once I do I will have Cosmos do something that can protect her in the future."

"You think she can?" Twilight asked.

"She’s a goddess. I’m certain of it."

"Good luck!" Twilight said. Warrior walked away to begin his search. Many more guest began to gossip and whisper about Warrior being a guest. Some were just excited to be so close to Equestria’s greatest hero. However, thanks to this Warrior’s search was going to be much more harder. He noticed Pinkie Pie dashing around to the sweets around the table and dashing towards the punch. She dashed over to the band and began dancing wildly. Just being her natural self. Several ponies yelled and screamed in outrage at her behavior. Pinkie Pie calmed down and moved over to a table and sat by herself and moped. Warrior felt the tickling sensation as he figured out that this was one party Pinkie Pie was going to roughhouse at.

"Warrior!" Called a familiar gold pony in a Wonderbolts uniform.

"Spitfire." Warrior said, She was accompanied with several other ponies. They were very excited to see him. Warrior began to get nervous, he couldn’t stop to mingle, he MUST search for Kefka.

"So how are things?" Spitfire asked.

"Fine." Warrior responded. "Yourself?"

"Great! Me and the other Wonderbolts are here to perform some of the stunts at the end of the night as you might of heard."

"Yes." Warrior said. He noticed Rainbow Dash to Spitfire’s right. She was kicking a glass of water into the air and having the water splash down perfectly into the cup without spilling a drop. Warrior figured out what Rainbow Dash was trying to do. Despite the fact that Spitfire could have seen Rainbow Dash’s talents, she didn’t.

"I really hope you’ll be there to see them." Warrior saw the perfect scapegoat to help Warrior get out of the conversation.

"Yes I will be, now I’m certain that Rainbow Dash has something to show you." Spitfire turned towards Rainbow Dash and once her eyes were off Warrior, he moved away from her.

Warrior moved around the room and shifted his eyes in every direction. He knew Kefka wouldn’t be out in the open. A psychotic looking human clown wouldn’t be hard to miss. So he figured he should probably begin his search at a lonely location. He worked his way through the crowd and moved outside and he knew that even though the party was outside the castle to, just maybe there would be an ideal hiding place.

Back at the Land of Discord as the Warriors of Cosmos drew closer to the entrance to the rift they began to think about the memories they held.

"Would we have gotten back all our memories if we kept fighting in this world?" Tifa asked.

Lightning waited for a moment before answering. "Yeah, if we’re to believe in Kain. Not that having our memories would make a difference."

Laguna didn’t think so. "Unless that’s the ticket to going back home, but that doesn’t seem to be the case either." He reached into the bag Applejack gave him and began eating one her apples.

The group stopped moving when Lightning had a thought about Tifa’s question. "Tifa….are you nervous?"

"No, not really." Tifa said. Then she sighed sadly. "I don’t remember enough of anything to make me nervous. I actually feel secure being together with my friends. But I would like to know more about my origins before I disappear forever. You see….I’m a bit scared. Because you guys are my only friends- It’s just, to think that there might be more precious friends locked away."

"Tifa…" Lightning said in a sad tone.

"Maybe there are more precious friends deeper in our memories." Vaan said. "But we did make more thanks to this conflict!"

"You mean the Equestrians?" Yuna asked.

"He’s right!" Laguna said. Patting Vaan’s shoulder. "I for one welcome my new friend Applejack!"

"And Pinkie Pie!" Vaan said.

"Fluttershy." Yuna said.

"Rarity." Tifa uttered, Lightning was silent. "Tifa was still nervous. Guys…can I call you my friends? Not just you guys, but everyone who’s sleeping too. And all the Equestrians!"

Laguna playfully scoffed. "Come on, of course we’re friends! It makes Uncle Laguna sad to hear you ask that now."

"Our battles together are what I remember best." Lighting said. "Those memories matter most to me as well."

A tear ran down Tifa’s cheek. She smiled warmly. "Thanks guys. What matters to me now-what I’ve missed-is the feeling that I’m not alone. So no matter how scary things might get-I know that everything will be alright. I also have the hearts of six little ponies in mine to."

"Let’s just hope that the warriors will still be able to protect their world in the next battle." Lightning said.

"And save the Equestrians from Chaos." Yuna said. "I’d hate to see anything bad happen to those cute little ponies." The group continued on but Lightning stayed behind.

"And…Rainbow Dash." Lightning thought. She smiled and went to catch up with the others.

Back at the Gala Warrior moved through much smaller crowds of ponies as he began to search more lonely areas of the garden. He spotted Applejack at a wooden stand with her apple treats strung out all over it. She slumped over it looking depressed. Warrior sighed, seemed like things weren’t going so well for the ponies at this Gala after all. Warrior noticed all the ponies walking right by Applejack’s stand, ignoring it completely. Warrior guessed that business wasn’t going so well.

Warrior searched the bushes in the garden for anything suspicious. He noticed a carrot in a trap of a box lifted up by a stick which had a string attached to it. Warrior sighed at whoever was trying to catch something, it was a horrible way to trap it.

He noticed Fluttershy holding the rope in her mouth. She spoke loudly. "I'm so sorry to have scared you, my friends! But I'm leaving now, so you can all come out!" He saw her dash behind a metal archway and hid. An old stallion wearing a tattered old hat with a goatee beard noticed the carrot and walked over to it. He ignored the trap and began munching on it. Fluttershy pulled the rope and the trap captured the stallion.

Warrior understood that Fluttershy was having trouble connecting with the animals here. Warrior thought a better place to search was in the back where it was obivious there would be no ponies. Warrior walked towards the backside of the castle. However He stopped when he noticed Rarity walking around with Prince Blueblood. Rarity looked peeved at the prince. The two stopped and the Prince placed a pillow on the grass. Rarity looked pleased, she was moving her flank to sit on it, but Blueblood sat himself down before Rarity. Then he took out a mirror and began to marvel at his own good looks. Warrior facepalmed, it appeared that the Prince was not a true Gentlema…. Gentleclot. In fact he was quite arrogant, and selfish. Warrior was nervous as to how Rarity would react to how Warrior managed to set them up.

Warrior felt the tickling sensation again as he figured out that every one of the Mane Six was having a very awful time. Warrior moved around towards the back of the castle and he was right. Not a single pony was in sight. He searched nearby bushes and peeked in the limbs of the trees, but he couldn’t find any traces of Kefka.

However he didn’t have to since an evil laughter began to fill the air. "HAAAAAAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA!" Warrior cringed and began to look around but couldn’t spot Kefka anywhere. "So the pretty little pony called upon her only knight in shining armor to save her?" Warrior slowly turned his head in multiple directions but still couldn’t spot him. "During Equestria’s grandest party no less! Well I do consider myself tonight’s entertainment so why not go and put on a show for the little horsies?"

"You’ll have to go through me first!" Warrior shouted at the sky.

"Well how could I be so selfish as to leave the entertainment away from the poor little knight!" Kefka said. Then a Phantasmal Girl and a Phantasmal Harlequin appeared right next to Warrior. Warrior cringed harder and drew his sword and shield. "Have fun! HAHAHAHAHAHAHA!" Warrior stared down the manikins and they both rose into the air and raised their hands and challenged Warrior.

Warrior charged at the Phantasmal Girl and she threw white holy spheres at Warrior, he stopped and raised his shield and deflected the spheres back at the manikin. The manikin flew to the side and dodged. The Harlequin threw a giant icicle at Warrior and made it shatter and fling several small icicles at Warrior. Warrior acted quickly and turned his shield to the opposite side and deflected the icicles back at the Manikin, this manikin however was too close to Warrior so the icicles smashed the manikin, but it still survived. Warrior decided to use some magick of his own.

"Give me strength!" Warrior called. He threw his hand into the air and lightning bolts rained down. He attempted to hit the Harlequin with them but it just flew upwards. Warrior growled but he made the mistake of taking his attention off the Phantasmal Girl. She waved her arms up and down and water appeared beneath Warrior’s feet and splashed up and launched him upwards but the force of the water splash was powerful enough to hurt him. He spun in the air and learned his lesson in taking his attention off the enemy the hard way.

Warrior leaped to the side as the Phantasmal Girl started to charge up a fiery red sphere. Warrior looked over to the Harlequin and devised a plan. The girl launched the sphere and when it came close enough Warrior leaped to the side and avoided the sphere, the sphere shot forward and accidentally smashed the harlequin. Warrior took his chance and dug his sword into the ground and the used his wave of light attack. "Bathe In the Light!" The light traveled quickly and obliterated the manikin. He stood tall over his victory. But he began to worry. Kefka said he was going to target the party, he couldn’t let that psycho run loose at the Gala. Who knows what would happen! He turned around and rushed back to the main ball room of the Gala. He burst through the door and found all the ponies were still carrying on their business as normal. Unfortunately Warrior bursting through the door wasn’t subtle, a lot of ponies were disturbed by it. He had to keep calm and act like nothing was wrong, but had to find Kefka quickly.

He moved through the crowd and moved past Twilight and Celestia. He moved to the opposite direction from Luna’s tower. He crossed over another velvet rope and began searching more restricted areas. Warrior could still hear the band at the ball room and he heard Pinkie Pie’s voice, it appeared she’s taken the stage for some reason.

"Come on Everypony!" Pinkie Pie said into the mic. "I know what’ll make you shake those groove thangs!" Then she broke out into song again.

Warrior opened a nearby door and found the janitorial closet. He fanned through all the brooms and cleaning supplies but couldn’t find any trace of Kefka. Warrior moved and entered a different room except this room was bustling with activity of chef ponies. Warrior figured out he was in the kitchen. Obiviously Kefka wasn’t in here, so Warrior turned back. He turned towards one of the guest rooms and opened the door and found nothing. He walked into the room and opened the closet and didn’t find Kefka in there either. So he exited the guest room and began to look around at other possible rooms. Warrior looked at the big double doors behind Celestia and Twilight, he remembered that that’s where the throne room was. Warrior thought that there was a big chance that Kefka would be hiding in there. He moved towards the double doors and looked at Celestia who was still too busy greeting guest. Twilight also still looked disappointed. Warrior would have asked permission to enter the throne room at an event like this, but since she was busy and he needed to find Kefka fast, he just entered it. He quickly shut the door and looked around he moved towards the throne and unfortunately he still found nothing, however he did hear something!

"Why hello Cosmos’s henchman!" Kefka laughed as Warrior turned behind him and saw Kefka creep out from behind a stone column.

Warrior was furious. "You monster! How dare you torment Lady Luna like this!"

Kefka gave Warrior a sad face. "Oh don’t be such a letdown. I was only having a little fun! Reminding her what she had when she was one of us!"

"Why are you so obsessed about making her rejoin Chaos?" Warrior asked.

Kefka frowned, apparently Warrior struck a nerve asking that question. "At first when she broke away from our ranks I merely casted it as her own stupidity for breaking away from us. It didn’t even bother me when she actually wanted to be free from us. That is…Until a particular toy of mine vanished without a trace. She was such a good little puppet to." Warrior thought for a moment then he figured out that the puppet he must be talking about must be the girl he and Cosmos saved named Terra. "I can’t let me be disgraced with me letting two puppets escape, and since I can’t find one of them, the pony just happens to draw the short stick." Warrior felt a little guilty, it became apparent that Luna was being tormented thanks to both him and Cosmos.

"Now there’s a little party outside this door and while I may be late and a little underdressed. I will make a appearance nonetheless." There was a huge plethora of loud noises, the noises sounded like the entire party was being thrown into disarray. Warrior was embarrassed, because he had a good feeling a certain six ponies were responsible. Even Kefka was amazed at the sounds of destruction.

Just then a loud noise burst through the doors and lots of loud animal noises filled the air and there was a scream from Fluttershy from the outside.

"You’re….going to…..LOVE ME!" She screamed.

"Ohhhh! Sounds like the ponies of this world have a bigger dark side than you might think!" Kefka said. Then he burst through the throne room doors with Warrior directly behind him. Both Warrior and Kefka were amazed at how the ballroom was an utter mess. All the tables were turned over and many stone columns were destroyed. Several small animals were running around wreaking havoc. The six ponies seemed fine, except Rarity appeared to be completely covered in mashed up food. Fluttershy looked as if she’s been rustling in the dirt for hours.

Kefka couldn’t help but applaud. The sound of him applauding froze all the ponies in attendance, they all gasped and began to shake at Kefka’s psychotic appearance, that is…except Pinkie Pie. Celestia growled, she knew exactly who he was.

"You’ve been tormenting my sister!" Celestia shouted.

"Indeed I have, so what of it?" Kefka said not sounding regretful. He eyed the crowd and they stared right back at him. He stood tall and made his own announcement. "You see, little ponies. I am tonight’s entertainment. I hold a great magick and I will perform great stunts for your entertainment." Pinkie Pie bounced over to Kefka and smiled dead in his face. Kefka felt disgusted to have the pink pony in his face. "What do you want!?" Kefka said harshly.

Pinkie Pie was really excited. "OHHHH! A clown! A clown! Can you do balloon animals?" Kefka felt insulted. But laughed and brushed it off.

"Ha! Indeed I can." He turned towards the crowd. "If there’s any pony who wants me to make a balloon animal step forward!" He created a flame in his hand and the ponies tensed up in fear. "I will gladly fill you with hot air!"

"Come with me. We need to get the Elements of Harmony." Celestia whispered to Twilight, and the two slipped away.

"Oh! Pick me!" Pinkie Pie said, Kefka felt even more insulted at how Pinkie Pie wasn't afraid of him, but he laughed again, because it clearly showed that Pinkie Pie had no idea what he really meant.

"Ok pony! Open wide and say awwww!" Kefka raised his hand and got ready to throw the fire at Pinkie Pie.

"Give me strength!" Warrior said as he waved his hand into the air and had icicles rain onto Kefka’s hand. It didn’t hurt him, but it did put out the fire. Pinkie Pie pouted as Warrior walked over to her and stared down Kefka.

"Do you understand he’s trying to kill you?" Warrior said loudly.

"Oh Warrior! I’m sure he’s just clowning around." Pinkie Pie giggled. Kefka felt really insulted now. It appeared he finally found the one thing in existence he absolutely can’t stand. Little did anypony notice that Octavia, the band’s leader took notice of Kefka and began scribbling notes. It appeared she’s been inspired to write something.

"ENOUGH!" Kefka snapped the ponies flinched. "I said I was going to show you some impressive feats of magick. So allow me to cause some DESTRUCTION!" Kefka rose into the air and a bright glow appeared between his hands. "My first trick will be to make you all DISSAPEAR!" He shot the light out and it pierced the castle walls and then shot out all over Canterlot city taking out several buildings and sidewalks in its path. Hopefully no pony got hurt. The ponies screamed and ran for their lives, only the band, and five of the Mane Six stayed behind. "Say hello to my Light of Judgment!" Kefka shot a second beam and destroyed more of Canterlot. Pinkie Pie finally began to feel uneasy, if this clown was joking. It wasn’t funny.

Warrior dug his sword into the ground and used his wave of light attack. "Bathe In the Light!" The light moved up and struck Kefka, knocking back down to the floor.

"Oh so you want to fight me do you?" Kefka said as he got back to his feet. He turned his attention to Fluttershy who began to shiver. "You! Pegasus! I heard that you’re quite a little sweetheart!" Fluttershy didn’t know how to answer. "You have great kindness and value all life."

Fluttershy was frightened. "Um….I."

Kefka smiled evilly to her. "Then I could use you to get my puppet back! He used his magick and created a red lasso and tossed it at Fluttershy and wrapped it around her neck and pulled her towards him."

"Fluttershy!" Rainbow Dash cried as the situation grew into a hostage situation. Warrior attempted to rush at Kefka but the harlequin raised his finger and created a lightning bolt. Warrior knew he was threatening to kill her if he tried to intervene.

"Now if you don’t mind I have a mare to convince to rejoin me!" He turned to Fluttershy and smiled. "It will be fun hearing you scream!" Kefka vanished taking Fluttershy with him.

"FLUTTERSHY!" Rarity shouted.

"We’re back!" Twilight said. She and Celestia returned with the Elements of Harmony. They took notice of the frightened faces of the ponies. They noticed Fluttershy was missing and she figured it out.

"Where did he take her!?" Celestia asked.

"I believe he’s in Princess Luna’s chambers." Warrior said. The team raced up the stairs to stop Kefka.

Back with the Warrior’s of Cosmos. The journey to destroy the gateway to the Rift was almost over.

Vaan was curious as to how Laguna knew about the rift. "Say, Laguna…how did you find out about the door to the Rift anyway?"

"Because I have intel-gathering skills!" Laguna smiled boastfully. The others rolled their eyes. "Nah, one of them just flat out told me. Course, I was also told to be prepared for endless battle and certain doom."

Those words rung out to Lightning. "Be prepared for certain doom-So are you?"

Laguna thought about it. "Hmmmmmm… Actually, Light, don’t we have things to do before we think about that?"

Vaan smiled. "Yeah, no use thinking about doom. We’ll just destroy the door and go home."

Lightning sighed. "It’s not gonna be that easy. They’re coming at us with greater numbers than we’ve ever seen."

Vaan also sighed. "I know that."

"Do you?" Lightning questioned. "Because you’re only going to be a burden if you’re not serious."

Vaan raised an eyebrow to her. "Are you going into this to lose? Is that how you beat an enemy?"

Lightning felt insulted. "What? You cocky little-"

Laguna went to calm her down. "Hey, hey, kids. Let’s not fight each other. Please, I beg of you, for me?" Laguna gave Lightning puppy eyes. She just scoffed.

"I wouldn’t call this a fight." Lightning said. The team all continued to march forward.

"We’re all marching forward to stop the manikins. You, me, Vaan, all of us." Laguna added. "The best way to prepare ourselves for what’s coming up ahead is to stay united. Okay? Honestly." Then Laguna tensed up. "I wish there were an easier way to go home. I don’t wanna go diving into danger. That’s the same for everyone-but none of us has the choice of backing out now. I can’t just snooze and let the others handle the dirty work…disappearing aside."

Lightning sighed at Laguna’s lengthy speech. "Laguna…"

But it wasn’t over. "You know..I’m hardly one to preach, but I’m sure we’ll know what to do when the time comes. Or so I read in book somewhere."

Vaan was surprised to hear that Laguna would read a book. "Oh, Laguna…A book?" The team continued down the Gateway.

"You spoke up. If we destroy the door to the Rift, we can restore calm here, like the other gateways-and those sleeping in the unlocked gateways can wake up and start fighting again."

Lightning was confused. "Those sleeping…you mean Chaos’s warriors?"

Tifa felt concerned. "Yuna maybe you should stay behind. You have people you want to protect here. Your memories are from your homeworld. You won’t forget him even if you slept."

Yuna didn’t know what to do. "But I-"

Lightning didn’t know who Yuna was talking about. But it was clear that she cared deeply for him. "You don’t have to come. If he matters to you, stay with him."

Yuna felt stronger in her decision. "No, I should-I will do what I can do. I will fight- so that Sir Jecht and Tidus can put an end to their duel in the future. They’ll be alright; those two are strong. I’ll believe in them, and walk my own path." Yuna began to think to herself. This is the end of our time here. The next will be yours. I wish I could have walked together with you, but there’s no path for us to walk on yet. I’ll make your path this time. Everything’ll be ok, right, Tidus?"

Back at Canterlot Castle the team raced up down the hallway towards Luna’s chamber. The ponies had their Elements of Harmony on. They heard Fluttershy scream in pain. The team tensed up and kicked up the speed for what Kefka could possibly be doing to the poor mare.

Up in Luna’s chambers, the princess of the night stared in agony as she watched Kefka torture Fluttershy. The harlequin loved every minute of it, he kept hurting her with his magicks. Luna wanted to move in and stop Kefka, but since Fluttershy was held tight in his grip Luna knew that any sudden movements and Kefka would kill her. Fluttershy screamed as Kefka threw fire at her and burned her coat.

"HAHAHAHAHAHA!" Kefka laughed.

"You monster!" Luna screamed. "Why are you making me watch this!?"

"Don’t you get it?" Kefka said. "Life is meaningless, it’s better off being dead. This pony values life. She fails to realize that life has no meaning so she treasures nothing at all!" Fluttershy was crying. "You say that you changed into that dark horse because were confused? Nonsense! The truth is you wanted to make your subjects pay for shunning you!

"I do not deny my feelings during that time." Luna said. "But please don’t punish this dear pony."

Kefka felt like he had Luna's permission to kill Fluttershy. "So, I can kill her?" Kefka asked, Fluttershy shrieked, Luna also shrieked. Fluttershy fainted and lied lifeless in Kefka’s hand.

"No! Why would you even ask me if you can kill her?" Luna gasped.

"Because you see what I see, you know how meaningless life is! So this pony is better off dead!" He took out a dagger and he pointed it at Fluttershy and moved his arm back and….

"No!" Luna screamed. She charged up her horn to stop Kefka. She shot a black beam at Kefka, she successfully blown Kefka away from Fluttershy. Kefka slammed against the wall in her chamber. Luna used her unicorn powers and placed the fainted Fluttershy on her bed. Luna however didn’t know that doing something like that would cause Kefka to snap.

Kefka growled as he removed himself from the wall. "You stupid little horse! I hate hate hate hate hate hate hate hate hate hate hate hate hate hate hate hate hate hate hate hate hate HATE YOU! Ok princess, you’ll pay. I’m done trying to have you rejoin Chaos, after I kill you! I’m going to burn this world to ashes!"

"Not anymore!" Luna said taking a fighting stance. "I have been on the sidelines long enough! I’m going take you down!" Kefka smirked. Luna took to the air and just like Celestia she had to remember her knowledge of magicks. "Comet!" Luna shot a bright star from her horn at Kefka. Kefka smirked as he leaped to the side and the spell smashed into her wall. "Bio!" Her horn formed green smog and shot it at Kefka with great speed. Kefka used his created a barrier in front of himself and blocked the spell. He began to charge up a spell with formed with all the colors.

"Special delivery!" Kefka shouted. "Time for a Hyperdrive!" He shot the Hyperdrive spell at Luna. She flew upwards to try and avoid it but the spell was locked onto her and it fallowed her. The spell hit Luna and sent her flying through the ceiling and far away from the Castle.

"Looks like I win!" Kefka said. "HAHAHAHAHAHAHA!" Then the others broke through the door and looked around and found a tortured Fluttershy on the bed and a missing Princess Luna. There were lots of damages in the wall and holes in the ceiling.

"Where’s Princess Luna!?" Celestia scolded.

"I sent the Alicorn flying away! She deserved it to!" Kefka said. Celestia gasped and flew up and through the hole in the ceiling to find her sister. "Now that I’ve taken out that piece of trash. I have destruction to spread!" Kefka flew past the ponies to go destroy Equestria.

"Not again!" Warrior sighed as the ponies went to go tend to Fluttershy. Warrior wanted to help her but he couldn’t let Kefka run loose. He turned around and was about to leave Luna’s chambers but Kefka was still standing right outside the door. Warrior grunted and drew his sword. The ponies heard Warrior and also saw Kefka and began to stare him down.

"You’re going nowhere!" Kefka hissed. He shot a lightning bolt at the doorway and the wall around the door started to cave in. Warrior and the ponies attempted to move past the door and when it finished collapsing only Warrior and Pinkie Pie managed to make it through. When the dust settled Kefka was already gone.

"Guys!" Pinkie Pie called over the rubble.

"We’re fine!" Twilight said. "It’ll take us time to clear this out! Go stop Kefka!" Pinkie Pie still had her Element of Laughter on.

"Come on! Let’s go!" Warrior said. Then they charged down the steppes and down the hallway and returned to the ballroom and Kefka got ready to fire his Light of Judgment again.

"Hold it!" Warrior called. Kefka’s concentration broke and he stared at Warrior and the pink pony. He didn’t like seeing Pinkie Pie again.

"You’re destruction ends here!" Warrior said.

"You hurt Fluttershy!" Pinkie Pie said. "If that’s a joke it isn’t funny!"

Kefka smiled at the pink pony. "Now I understand, you’re the pony who’s strength is her optimism and her laughter!"

Pinkie Pie smiled. "I always enjoy a good laugh! No point in being sad!"

"Really?" Kefka asked. "You seem to always cling to life. You never seem to acknowledge the darkness in any grim situation! Why don’t you just embrace the facts of sadness and that sometimes, you’ll lose."

"No way!" Pinkie Pie shouted. "I could never be sad or angry! Last time I did…..I was miserable." Warrior knew she was talking about the time when she thought her friends hated her parties. Warrior looked at Pinkie Pie and to help her smile again, he began stroking her mane.

"Are you aware that nothing last forever?" Kefka said. "All things will die and or be destroyed." Pinkie Pie was aware of this cold hard fact of life and she hung her head. "Why do people cling to life when they know they know they can’t live forever? Why do they create things only when they will become outdate or destroyed? Don’t you see how meaningless life is?"

Pinkie Pie picked her head up and Warrior stopped stroking her mane. "No. There is joy in life! I want to make everypony laugh to show everpony the joy there is! Not everything is meaningless. The joy in finding out what will happen everyday makes it worth waking up in the morning! Yeah sometimes something bad may happen but the memory could be good enough to look back and have a good laugh!" Warrior felt proud of Pinkie Pie, for once she was speaking seriously.

Kefka was disgusted. He definitely hated Pinkie Pie now. "Shut up! You talk like pages from a self help booklet! You might as well be the dirt stuck to bottom of my boots! Or the dirt stuck to the bottom of that dirt!"

"Say what you want." Pinkie Pie said. "I feel sorry for you, it seems like you’ve never had a chance to have any real fun."

"Destruction is my fun!" Kefka argued. "I command the greatest power in the universe! You are helpless before me! I’m going to destroy everything! I WILL CREATE A MONUMENT TO NON-EXISTANCE!"

"No!" Warrior said. "Life will go on!"

"There will always be living things, and dreams!" Pinkie Pie said.

"NO!" Kefka screamed. "I WILL HUNT THEM DOWN. I WILL DESTROY IT ALL! DESTROY DESTROY DESTROY!"

"I won’t let you harm another living thing!" Warrior said.

"HAHAHAHAHAHA!" Kefka laughed. "But what fun is destruction if no precious lives are lost?" Pinkie Pie had her Element of Laughter glowing and she removed her Gala outfit. Warrior readied his weapon and shield. It was time to fight.

Then Octavia and her band crawled out from hiding behind a column and she had her band members took their places at their instruments.

"Shouldn’t we run?" asked the pianist.

"You can if you like, but I’m going to make the most of this!" Octavia said as she eyed the upcoming battle. She and her band started playing the music she was inspired by.

Kefka rose into the air and Warrior charged at him. Kefka waved his fingers around in a random fashion. "Dance DANCE!" Lightning shot down at Warrior, he was unsure where it would strike. He looked at all his surrounding directions; lightning was striking all around him but not hitting him. He leaped to several sides to avoid getting potential hits. Warrior leaped to the left and avoided a bolt but unfortunately one struck Warrior’s head right were Warrior landed. Warrior was left staggering about.

"That was shocking." Pinkie Pie noted. She knew she had to help, so she bounced right towards Kefka with her Element glowing.

"I’ll show you shocking!" Kefka shouted. "Zappo!" Kefka sent Lightning at Pinkie Pie that traveled in a straight line right at her.

"You maybe loony, but sometimes you’re still funny, like a clown!" Pinkie Pie said, referring to what Kefka said whenever he attacked. She started laughing and her Element created a shield that blocked the lightning. Kefka was greatly irritated. He tugged his cape and threw out a giant icicle like a magician.

"HA!" He waved his arm around and made the icicle shatter. "Come on, Come On, COME ON!" The icicles flung at Pinkie Pie with great speed, it caused her shield to shatter and the force sent her flying. She slammed hard against the steps. Kefka laughed for he was finally able to hurt Pinkie Pie. Warrior regained himself and figured out that this fight would be hard. Since Kefka’s attacks seemed to be randomized and struck all over the place, making them harder to predict and to block.

"Lightning!" Warrior called. He used his Radiant Sword attack and sent the six magic swords at Kefka and he was too busy laughing to notice. The swords struck Kefka and sent him flying. Pinkie Pie bounced right back onto her hooves. She saw Kefka staggering in midair and started giggling. Her laughter had her Element shined brighter and it encased her body and she started leaping towards Kefka with more skill than a frog. She leaped up at Kefka and landed on him with all four of her hooves. She managed to stomp Kefka into the floor with a hard ‘THUD.’ Warrior was surprised. This was the second time when the Elements of Harmony have given the ponies an attack that was either based off their strengths, or in Pinkie Pie’s case, triggered by her strength. Pinkie Pie still couldn’t stop giggling.

"THAT’S IT!" Kefka yelled as he pulled himself off the floor and wiped some blood of his lip. "The end comes beyond Chaos! FREEZE!" Kefka created an ice ball in his hand and threw it over Pinkie Pie. Both she and Warrior were confused as to why Kefka would create an attack and purposely miss. Kefka smirked and whirled his finger around, when the ball landed on the floor it spun around and rolled back to Kefka, it tripped over Pinkie Pie from behind. "HAHAHAHAHAHAHA!"

"Hey! That wasn’t funny!" Pinkie Pie said sadly. Again, Kefka was distracted by his own laughter. Warrior took time to use another attack. This time he tried his Ultimate Shield.

"Release!" Warrior said. He threw his shield at Kefka but he leaped away without even looking. That shocked Warrior. Kekfa stared at Warrior and began making mocking faces at him. Warrior was insulted and he charged at him. Unfortunately that’s exactly what Kefka wanted.

"Be careful!" Kefka said. He threw his two pointer fingers forward and he threw at him a tiny blue wisp. Warrior noticed it but didn’t care. When Warrior’s legs were over it Kefka snapped his fingers and the wisp exploded into several large spheres. It didn’t hurt Warrior much but it did cause him to trip. Kefka saw his opportunity to end this. "What do ya think of this?" Kefka began to spin around and a light, magick circle appeared underneath him. Kefka sent the circle towards Warrior and a second circle separated from the first and moved in sync with each other. Once the circles had Warrior between them, the top circle began to rain spheres of light magick onto Warrior. They exploded on contact, Warrior screamed in pain.

"RAAAAAAAAAAGH!" Warrior screamed.

"Did hurt? DID IT!?" Kefka asked with glee. Pinkie pie bounced back up and gasped as she saw Warrior being pelted with magick. Pinkie Pie started galloping towards Kefka. He noticed the Pink Pony racing towards him and had a very big evil smile. He spun around in the air a few times.

"Don’t mess with me!" Kefka grunted. He faced his back towards her and his cape turned into a set of evil wings, they struck Pinkie Pie. Some were formed like bat wings, others like angle wings. The wings struck her with incredible force. Some managed to damage her body, they had a sharpness like knives. Thanks to Kefka’s Forsaken Null for Warrior, and his Havoc Wing for Pinkie Pie. Kefka stared at the two bodies on the floor. He won. "HAAAAAAAAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA! This is all that Cosmos’s Knight has to offer? And that’s all the fight the Equestrians have!?" Twilight and the others arrived. They gasped at the sight of Warrior and Pinkie Pie fallen before Kefka.

"WARRIOR! PINKIE!" Twilight screamed.

"HAHAHAHAHAHAHA!" Kefka laughed. "I defeated your friend and your protector!" Pinkie Pie’s Element of Laughter continued to glow, the glow left her necklace and covered her body. Pinkie Pie blew up like a balloon and then deflated, her form went back to normal. The ponies sighed in relief, Pinkie Pie gave the ponies a smile then smiled at Kefka. Kefka was greatly irritated at how Pinkie Pie so quickly recovered. "You stupid little horse! Now I completely understand why my allies are having so much trouble with you! Seriously DON’T YOU EVER DIE!? I’m going to burn you all to ashes!" He created two large flames in his hands and stared the ponies down. He moved his arms back…..He paused when the voice of Garland filled his head. Since he was the only Warrior of Chaos present, only Kefka could hear it.

"Kefka! The Warrior’s of Cosmos are almost at the Rift. We need you to help defend it!"

"Hmph." Kefka growled he dispelled his flames. "You’re lucky little ponies. I’ve been called for another task, I’ll be back to kill you next time!" Kefka vanished leaving them alone. The Ponies galloped to Warrior and the two unicorns used their Cure spell and healed Warrior’s wounds. He looked disappointed in himself.

Octavia’s band stopped playing. "That was incredible!" She smiled. Her band felt good about the song they played to. They left with their instruments with big smiles.

"You ok?" Twilight asked Warrior.

"No. I failed you." Warrior sighed.

"No you haven’t." Rarity encouraged. "We’re all safe! So is our world."

"Because we were lucky." Warrior said. "If Kefka hadn’t been called away, we would have lost. I wasn’t strong enough to beat him. I failed you."

"No!" Twilight said, she wouldn’t let Warrior feel that way about himself. She and the others felt he’s done a fantastic job protecting them. "So you were defeated, we could have defeated him!"

Warrior sighed as he saw his reflection in a window se saw all the damages in his Gala suit. "I also ruined Rarity and Big Macintosh’s armor for me."

"Don’t worry. As long as your safe that’s all that matters." Rarity smiled. "Besides, I’m not angry for setting me up with that selfish, no good, Royal Pain."

Warrior saw Fluttershy with some bandages on her body. "Fluttershy, are you alright?"

"Yes…..I just…..never want to feel that again…..I was so frightened. It hurt very badly."

"Huh…." Warrior exhaled. "I’ll never forgive myself for letting this happen." The ponies all looked at Warrior with sad faces. Then to Warrior greatest surprise, they all bunched around Warrior and gave him a giant hug. Warrior felt warm and happy again, his feelings of inadequacy instantly washed away. He felt surprised at how something so simple could have such an effect on him. Warrior looked at all of the ponies with their front legs wrapped around each other. They all looked comforted and happy to be together. That was when Warrior realized, they must really consider him a beloved friend.

They let go of Warrior and Twilight looked around, and saw all the damages to the castle, she giggled. "Tonight was a total disaster."

"Let’s go. I’m sure Spike is waiting for us." Rainbow Dash said. The team walked down the steps, before they left the castle. One of the glass slippers Rarity was wearing slipped off her hoof.

Pinkie Pie noticed that. "Ooh! Rarity, your glass slipper! Now your prince is sure to find you." Rarity squeaked and she stormed to her slipper and stomped on it, shattering the slipper.

Warrior was curious. "So what exactly happened?"

"I couldn’t get Princess Celestia to spend time with me." Twilight explained.

Applejack sighed. "All the ponies thought my food was garbage. They filled up on the catered food that was already being offered."

"The ponies were too high class for my taste." Pinkie Pie said.

Fluttershy frowned. "I couldn’t get any animals to meet me."

Rainbow Dash rolled her eyes. "Unfortunately the Wonderbolts were too busy chatting with other ponies to even acknowledge my presence." They exited the Castle and a huge storm of guards entered it to sweep the place for any signs of Chaos. They looked around the city and saw that Kefka’s Light of Judgment damaged several homes and destroyed several roads but luckily no pony was hurt. They spotted Spike at Canterlot’s famous pastry eatery, Doughnut Joe’s. He was sitting at the counter eating doughnuts and sipping on chocolate milk with a marshmallow in it.
The ponies walked into the shop as Spike as the large stallion wearing a white suit and hat. He had a light brown coat with a brown mane. His eyes were brown and had a doughnut for a cutie mark. The eatery was named after him, Joe.

"Twilight Sparkle! Ha, ha. Long time no see." Joe said happily, he looked at Warrior and smiled even bigger. "The Warrior of Light! In my shop!"

Spike smiled and rushed over to the group. "Hey, how was the Gala? How was your best night ever?" Twilight sighed as they all explained what happened. Spike looked relieved that he didn’t have to experience any of that. They all gathered around a table and were served a plate of doughnuts. Warrior was reluctant to do so but he munched on a doughnut with chocolate frosting, and to his own surprise, he really enjoyed it. "That sounds like the worst night ever!" Spike laughed.

"It was!" The group said in unison. Then they broke out in laughter. Warrior, not surprisingly remained silent.

Twilight began to worry. "I just hope Princess Celestia isn't upset with us for ruining the Gala."

"That was the best Grand Galloping Gala ever!" Celestia said. The group turned and looked surprised to find Princess Celestia standing in the doorway.

"Princess Celestia!?" The group said in unison.

"The group was confused. Pardon me, Princess, but tonight was just awful." Twilight said.

"Not only that Kefka defeated me and almost destroyed Canterlot." Warrior said.

"Oh, Twilight. The Grand Galloping Gala is always awful." Celestia giggled.

"It is?" Twilight asked.

Celestia kept smiling. "That is why I was thrilled you were all attending. She turned to Warrior. "Don’t worry as long as that clown is gone, that’s all that matters. I was hoping you could liven things up a bit. And while the evening may not have gone as you planned, I'm sure you'll agree that in the end it didn't turn out so bad for this group of friends." When she said the word ‘friends’ she turned to Warrior and he just looked down at himself. While the ponies considered Warrior a friend, did he feel the same way?

Twilight smiled. "You're right, Princess. Friends have a way of making even the worst of times into something pretty great."

"Yeah! Hanging out with friends!" Rainbow Dash added.

"Talking!" Fluttershy added.

"Laughing!" Pinkie Pie added.

"Being at your side, either through victory or defeat." Warrior added.

"You mean doing exactly what I wanted to do the whole time?" Spike suggested, he looked proud for the fact that his suggestion was the right way to go.

Twilight laughed. "Yes, Spike. You were right."

"As horrible as our night was..." Applejack sighed happily.

Rarity finished Applejack’s thought. "...being together here has made it all better."

Pinkie Pie also had something to add. "In fact, it's made it..."

"...the best night ever!" The team, even Warrior said in unison, the ponies all started laughing.

Warrior remembered why he even went to the Gala in the first place. "How is Princess Luna?"

Celestia smiled. "She’s just fine. In fact I think she’ll be sleeping sweet dreams from now on. I found Luna in the gardens and after that I prayed to Cosmos and she came with a solution."

Back at Princess Luna’s chambers she slept in her bed as Cosmos stood right next to her bed. Cosmos created a small orb that resembled the moon and blessed it with her powers. As long as it remained in her room, no Warrior of Chaos would be able to haunt her dreams.

"Sleep well my old friend." Cosmos smiled at the sleeping Luna as she vanished.

The next day after the Gala the ponies returned to Ponyville and Warrior returned to the Sanctuary. The ponies went to the Library and gathered around the table to hear another Cosmos Report. Twilight read it aloud.

I steadfastly refused to help the next time the child was called to duty. My husband and I were named traitors and locked deep underground.

As I suffered under the grief of having abetted the murder of countless innocent people, I overheard word of another research project being conducted by the army.

This was to make a clone... one of myself. With it, the state would control the child as they wished, without having to use me.

It was proof of how much the child's power was worth to them that they would go so far.

I could not allow such a thing to happen. Even a created life is a life. Why was it that only he was refused happiness? Why must he be forced to destroy, over and over again?

The date the research was expected to be completed drew near. I decided on a course of action.

"Oh my." Twilight said.

"Guess it was time to take action!" Rainbow Dash said.

"I hope the mother can save her child!" Fluttershy said.

Author's Note

Hello again. I'm here to say my record was broken again. I also want to say Merry Christmas to you and that's it with Season 1 and next will be the end of the 12th cycle.

Starting Over

The Time for Action

The Time for Action.

The Warrior's of Cosmos had done well to make it to the rift, now was the time to stop the manikins. Warrior had also done well in protecting Equestria, even coming close with the Mane Six. However, it appeared that a much larger threat appeared for both Cosmos and Celestia.

It appeared that even though this would be a sign of hope for Cosmos, it appeared that victory was at hand for the God of Discord.

In order to stop this, Cosmos would have to do something she was hoping she would never have to do.

At the Old Chaos Shrine, Kefka returned after being forced to return by Garland. He didn’t look happy that he had to stop his fight before he could kill Warrior or the ponies at the Gala. The remaining Warrior’s of Chaos were there, except one.

"Why oh why would you have me stop my plan to burn Equestria to ashes!?" Kefka whined.

"Weren’t you listening!?" Garland said harshly. "The Warrior’s of Cosmos are at the Rift’s doorstep! We need to stop them. Don’t worry about Equestria, One of ours has already launched a plan to destroy that world. If there’s time left we’ll be sending a team to destroy Equestria if the Equestrians find a way to stop him." He turned to Trixie. "Your first battle against the enemy is here, time to show us your worth."

Trixie smiled. "The great and powerful Trixie will show the Warrior’s of Cosmos their place."

"The horde will make it to the Sanctuary and the Goddess will be slain." The Emperor smiled.

Back with the Warrior’s of Cosmos down in the Gateway, the warriors were only one floor away from the Rift. The Warriors were feeling the presence of the manikins.

"I can feel the manikins just teeming up ahead." Yuna said. "We’re close to the door to the Rift."

Vaan had a stern look. "As soon as we break it down and get rid of all the manikins, we win for good."

Lightning grumbled. "There you go again. When are you gonna quit being so naïve?"

Vaan smiled at her. "What you picking on me for? Does the word ‘win’ bug you that much?"

Lighting grew angry. "Yeah, when you say it like it’s nothing. Do you really have a grasp on what we’re doing here? If you’re going to waste your life, go to the next conflict! I’ll put you to sleep myself!"

"Light!" Yuna said disturbed. There was a silence, and Vaan wasn’t affected by Lighting’s threats.

"Heh-" Vaan laughed. "If you care about me that much why don’t you just say so?"

"What!?" Lightning yelled. "I don’t-"

"Calm down. I’m only saying that we’re going to ‘win’ after a lot of thinking, and I mean it. You’re not putting anyone to sleep. We came this far we’re going all the way."

Lightning grumbled. "……Mouthy brat. So you can talk the talk. We’ll see if you can walk the walk. Come on." The team kept walking but Vaan stopped to think about something.

"Course, if we lose. I won’t be able to go get that girl. But I think she’ll make it fine. If I can’t go, someone else will find her. I just hope she can say what she’s feeling. Then any Warrior of Cosmos would help her. Or maybe if I could talk to Pinkie Pie again, maybe the Equestrians could look after her. Well, only the clown might slay her if he finds her first. So,hang in there….." Vaan couldn’t remember her name. "T- Wait. What was her name? Tidus? No. Tifa? No… Oh yeah! Terra. That’s her name."

Back in Equestria the mares felt better about themselves after a horrible Grand Galloping Gala. For some reason the temperature began to rise in Ponyville that day. Not only that, it seemed to be rising all over Equestria to.

Twilight walked the streets with Spike, Twilight wiped the sweat off her head, since Spike was a dragon he didn’t feel it.

"This heat really is strange this time of year." Twilight said.

"You think Princess Celestia juiced up the sun for today?" Spike asked.

"I don’t think so." Twilight said. She was passing Rarity’s boutique, Twilight saw Rarity in the window looking around. Twilight giggled, for Rarity didn’t want to come out in the heat due to it being bad for her complexion.

Fluttershy kept visiting Warrior in the Sanctuary, she needed Cosmos and Warrior to help her get back on her hooves after being tortured by Kefka. Cloudsdale was in a total uproar over something. Rainbow Dash was busy tending to it. Pinkie Pie used the heat of the atmosphere to melt some chocolate for treats. She placed chocolate bars in a bowl and left it on the windowsill. Applejack wasn’t too bothered by it, working in heat is something the Apple family was used to.

Spike and Twilight went back to the library she went to the sink and poured some cool water. Spike brought her a towel from her washroom and dabbed it in the water. Twilight used her unicorn powers to cool herself off with it. Unfortunately it didn’t seem to do much. Twilight grew frustrated with the heat. She trotted up to the balcony and stared at sky.

"There has to be an explanation for this heat." Twilight said. She saw something small and red glowing in the sky. "A star? Visible in broad daylight?" She turned towards her telescope and used it to look at the red star. She gasped in fear as she stared at what she thought was a simple star.

"What is it Twilight?" Spike asked as he looked to her from the main room.

"A meteor!" Twilight said loudly. "It’s heading straight towards us!"

"METEOR!" Spike screamed. There was a knock on Twilight’s door and she walked down to the main room and opened it to find Pinkie Pie.

"Oh, hello Pinkie Pie!" Twilight said in a nervous tone.

"Twilight something’s falling from the sky!" Pinkie Pie said. Twilight began to panic on inside.

"Oh really?" Twilight smiled weakly. "How do you know?" Pinkie Pie adjusted her flank and showed Twilight her twitching tail, twitching like crazy. Twilight sighed and pulled Pinkie Pie inside and slammed the door. She covered her mouth with one of her hooves and stared her down.

"Look. I’m about to tell you what’s happening. It’s terrifying, but you have to promise that you won’t scream, shriek, or yell. DO NOT! Tell anypony either! Ok!?"

"Ok!" Pinkie Pie said with her voice muffled. Twilight released her.

Twilight cleared her throat, and began to explain. "A meteor is falling right towards us!" She dragged Pinkie Pie up to her telescope and placed Pinkie Pie in front of it and showed Pinkie Pie the meteor. "Judging from the size of it, once it impacts……nopony will survive." Pinkie Pie looked away from the lens.

"Gee…..I spent a lot of my life on a Rock Farm. I never thought one would come back to end my life." Pinkie Pie shrugged.

"I may need to ask Princess Celestia for help." Twilight said.

"No need!" The voice of Princess Celestia said. She dropped down from above and landed on the balcony.

"Princess Celestia!" Twilight said happily. "You know about the meteor?"

"Yes." Celestia said.

"What are we going to do!?" Spike panicked.

"I fear I do not know." Celestia said. "All of Cloudsdale has already spotted it. That’s why they’re in such chaos. Princess Luna is over there now trying to restore order."

"Will we be ok if it hits?" Spike asked, he needed other assurance from someone much brighter than Twilight.

"I’m afraid not." Celestia sighed. "I’m afraid that all life on Equestria will be gone if this meteor hits."

"Princess……" Twilight said sadly. "There must be something we can do!" Celestia looked into the telescope and noticed something odd about the Meteor. Celestia pondered something. She used her unicorn powers and pulled a black feather from under her wing.

"What a pretty feather!" Pinkie Pie said.

"What’s that?" Spike asked.

"I’m not sure, but I found this feather in the city when I went to raise the sun this morning. There’s a small presence of Chaos coming from it. With the appearance of this feather, and this meteor, I fear that Chaos might be behind this."

"Then we should find Cosmos!" Spike said.

"She must have a solution." Celestia said. "Go and see her." Twilight, Pinkie Pie and Spike left the Library and went to the Sanctuary. Once they entered the Sanctuary, they felt the change in atmosphere once there hooves made contact with the cool water on the floor. They found Fluttershy lying on the floor right in front of Cosmos and Warrior, who was back in his blue armor. Warrior knelt next to her head. Cosmos smiled at the Pegasus and gently petted her back. Twilight and the other two were feeling happy for Fluttershy. It seemed like she was finally over being tortured by Kefka. They didn’t want to ruin the scene that was very heartwarming, but they had to if they wanted to save their world.

"Hello everyone!" Pinkie Pie said. Fluttershy picked her head up and smiled at her friends. Warrior and Cosmos looked at them.

"Cosmos….We need your help!" Twilight said in a frightened tone.

"What for?" Warrior asked, Cosmos flashed into the heavens and used her goddess vision to see what was happening in Equestria. She saw the meteor and gasped, she reappeared in her throne.

"Oh My!" Cosmos said.

"What’s going on?" Warrior asked.

"A Warrior of Chaos summoned a meteor to destroy Equestria." Cosmos explained.

"Oh my!" Fluttershy said worried.

Spike was worried. "If you don’t mind me asking…..Why couldn’t you see this before?" Warrior didn’t say anything. He didn’t want to question the goddess, but he to was wondering why Cosmos couldn’t see it. He paused because he saw the irony in how he was just like Twilight when she refused to believe that Princess Celestia was possessed.

"I’m unsure which Warrior of Chaos is behind this. But whoever it is, it managed to completely mask its actions. Remember, Chaos and his Warrior’s can use their power to hide themselves. Just like how Chaos can’t see you. This Warrior of Chaos must be the strongest of all of Chaos’s warriors." Warrior rose to his feet.

Cosmos tensed up as she felt a disturbing presence near the edge of the Sanctuary. "Warrior, stay here! I’m going to Equestria!" Warrior nodded and Cosmos flashed up into the heavens. The ponies turned around and Fluttershy looked at Warrior.

"Thank you and Cosmos so much for helping me feel better!" Fluttershy said. She got up and fallowed the others back to Ponyville.

Back with the Warriors of Cosmos they were halted by a large inconvenience by Laguna.

"OHHHHHH! Leg…leg cramp!" Laguna cried. Lightning scoffed while the others showed concern for him.

"You alright, Laguna?" Vaan asked. "Here, grab my hand." Vaan helped Laguna stand back up.

Yuna looked behind the path they’ve traveled and noticed that it’s slowly vanished. "The path behind us…it’s gone!"

Lightning thought about it. "It’s…for the best."

"Let’s keep going, come on!" Tifa said. There was a light at the end of the tunnel and the warriors all entered it. There was a bright flash and the warriors found themselves in the Empyreal Paradox.

"This must be it!" Vaan cheered.

Back in Ponyville the six all met up in the town square. They took notice of Fluttershy’s warm smile. Twilight explained everything to them with her and Cosmos, they felt a little jealous that Fluttershy got so close to the goddess.

"What was it like being next to Cosmos like that?" Rarity asked.

Fluttershy lowered her eyes and continued to smile. "It was nice and warm…almost motherly. That feeling was enough to help me feel better about what happened with Kefka. It almost felt like I could forget what feels like to be afraid or sad."

"Glad you feel better!" Twilight smiled.

"Uh guys!" Rainbow Dash said. She pointed her hoof to the meteor and it appeared to be getting closer. Cosmos flashed down right next to the six. She looked up and saw the meteor and gasped. Celestia saw the flash from Twilight’s balcony and flew over to the square and joined them. Spike walked out to the square after he saw Celestia fly towards it.

"I fear that I don’t know what to do about this." Celestia said to Cosmos. "What do you purpose?"

"I hope you know what to do!" Spike panicked.

Cosmos had one idea. She looked at the mares and floated into the air and closed her eyes and closed her hands together. The mares and several residents of Ponyville stared at Cosmos as she started glowing. Cosmos concentrated and spread out her arms and several small lights flew from her hands and flew around the six mares, they all smiled at how fun the lights flew around and how pretty they looked. Twilight held out her hoof as some lights traveled to the space above her hoof and collected into a bright sphere. The others saw what Twilight did and they did the same, each of the mares had six spheres they traveled into their bodies. The mares closed their eyes as they felt heavenly warmth engulf their bodies. Their bodies also felt much stronger now, Rarity and Twilight felt like knowledge was pouring into their minds. It felt like their skill with magicks was improved even further. The mares opened their eyes as all ponies that were witnessing stared in awe.

Cosmos lowered herself and stared at the mares. Celestia had a tear roll down her cheek in happiness. She walked next to Cosmos and stood by her.

"What was that?" Rainbow Dash asked. "I feel....strange."

Cosmos smiled. "My little ponies….I have granted you a portion of my divine power. With this you will stand a better chance against the Warriors of Chaos, you will also be able to combat Chaos’s dark powers."

"Will we have to search for crystals just like the other your warriors?" Rarity asked.

Princess Celestia decided to explain this part. "No, your crystals already exist as the Elements of Harmony."

Twilight thought of something. "So….does this mean…..that we’re Warrior’s of Cosmos now?"

Celestia stood tall and explained further. "Both yes and no, you must continue to aid Warrior and protect this world. You must also continue your lessons on friendship and also understand that the true force of your power only comes forth when you have the Elements of Harmony on."

"That’s great!" Rainbow Dash said flexing her legs. "I’m ready to take out some Chaos goons!"

"Don’t be rash!" Cosmos said loudly. "I fear that even though you have my strength, you are still at a great disadvantage against Chaos and his warriors."

"You must experience battle through manikins to help you get stronger." Celestia said.

"With this you must stop the meteor." Cosmos said, she paused. "I’m afraid I must leave you to stop the meteor. I’m sorry to leave you like this, but what’s about to happen is too important."

"You’re just going to leave us hanging!?" Rainbow Dash said outraged.

"This is too important. I must also order you to NOT to enter the Sanctuary."

"Why?" Fluttershy asked.

Cosmos stared the mares down, and said more sternly. "DO NOT, enter the Sanctuary." The ponies gulped and Cosmos vanished.

Celestia moved closer to the mares. "Now I need you to understand….I knew Cosmos would do this. I didn’t intend for this to happen. But seeing the current circumstances, it is now unavoidable. If you wish to save Equestria now, then you will need Cosmos’s power." Spike felt a little jealous. He couldn’t be a Warrior of Cosmos, he would love to look heroic like Warrior for Rarity.

Twilight was afraid, as were her friends. "But…Princess…..can we do it? Not only stop the meteor, but also perform the other duties as Cosmos’s warriors?"

Celestia smiled. "You’ve done amazing feats ever since you joined Warrior. Don’t you think you can handle this as well?"

Twilight smiled a little and then, she looked at her friends and hey all smiled back. "Right! We’ll be great Warriors of Cosmos!"

"The best she’s ever seen!" Rainbow Dash said.

"I’m a goddess’s warrior! We need cupcakes to celebrate!" Pinkie Pie said.

"I don’t know, sounds dangerous." Fluttershy said.

"We’re on the same level as Warrior and Laguna now!" Applejack said.

Rarity jumped at a thought that disturbed her. "I’m going to need to look the part, if I am to serve the Goddess!"

Celestia smiled. "It seemed like all her dear ponies were pleased to join Warrior in the ranks of Cosmos."

"But wait!" Rainbow Dash said. "What was Cosmos talking about?"

Twilight was reminded of what Cosmos said before she left. "Why doesn’t she want us to return to the Sanctuary?" Celestia was also curious. They rushed over to the center of the square and saw that the Gateway to the Sanctuary was covered in an aqua colored barrier, blocking any ponies from entering.

Celestia frowned. "Cosmos put that there."

"It appears that she really doesn’t want us to enter." Applejack said.

Celestia had a terrible feeling about why Cosmos wanted no pony in the Sanctuary. "Twilight, I’m going to get the Elements of Harmony. Go to the hills outside of Ponyville. You should be able to stop the meteor from there. I shall meet you there." Celestia used her unicorn powers and vanished.

Back with the Warrior’s of Cosmos they found a large tear in the floor that was wide open and had a bright red glow coming from it. This tear was in fact the Rift entrance, they would go and stop it but unfortunately manikins were surrounding it. More and more were appearing as time went on.

"There’s too many of them!" Laguna panicked.

"Calm down we can take them!" Tifa said cracking her knuckles.

"We can’t waste our energy!" Lightning said. "We need to find another way."

"Wait!" Vaan called. "I got these!" Vaan reached into his pockets and took out the two summon stones he and Pinkie Pie found.

"Same here!" Laguna said, taking out the stones he and Applejack found. He threw the stones at the manikins and they shattered revealing the Eidolon of the Earth, a muscular giant, Titan. Along with one of the Four Elemental Fiends, a large, muscular horned zombie, Scarmiglione. Vaan fallowed up and tossed his stones forward as well. One of his broke open and revealed the Fire Eidolon, Ifrit, a large muscular horned beast with fiery flowing red hair. The other broke open and revealed another one of the Elemental Fiends. A wise, demonic looking man with red flesh and a pair of large yellow eyes, he wore a large red cloak with dark blue diamonds sown into it, the Fiend of Fire, Rubicante.

Titian growled and slammed his fist into the ground. Creating a fissure that engulfed several manikins, He gripped the land and closed up the fissure and vanished back into the stone. Scarmigilone, stared at several manikins with his glowing yellow eyes in the empty eye holes in his skull. He placed a curse on several manikins, the curse engulfed them with a black glowing aura but it appeared to not be affecting them. Scarmiglione went back into his stone and vanished.

Laguna was angered, it seemed his summon didn’t do anything. "Thanks a lot!" He shouted at the remaining pebble. The manikins noticed the warriors and charged at them. The ones with the dark aura suddenly imploded as a black skull appeared on the manikins remains and vanished.

"Guess I had you figured all wrong." Laguna said to the pebble. Ifrit glowed bright red and sent out the glow and sent a hellfire at the charging manikins and completely incinerated them. Ifrit went back to his stone and vanished. Rubicante covered his body with his cloak and then sent a large fire at the remaining manikins and also incinerated them. The path was clear and the warriors cheered and charged at the entrance to the Rift. They stopped right in front of it.

"That’s it." Vaan said happily. "The door to the Rift."

"We made it!" Tifa smiled. "Now all that’s left is destroying it."

Yuna was concerned. "I wonder if Kain and Cosmos are still alright."

"Don’t worry, they’re fine." Laguna assured. "We’ve gotta believe in them. They’re counting on us, ya know." They all readied their weapons to attack the entrance.

"Well, let’s do this!" Vaan said. A dark circle appeared in front of them.

Lightning gasped. "Wait!" Then several Warriors of Chaos appeared before them. The Emperor, Garland, Kefka, Cloud of Darkness, and their newest ally, Trixie. They all gave them a mocking smile.

"At last you’ve reached the end of the line." Garland said. The Warrior’s of Cosmos stared them down.

"Step aside." Lightning ordered. They looked at Trixie and they gave her a pity look.

"HAAAAAHAHAHAHAHAHA!" Kefka laughed. "Step aside she says, do we look like sidesteppers? Your little game ends here kids."

"What? Are you crazy?" Vaan scoffed. "All we have to do is go through you."

Trixie snickered. "Through us, an through the new manikins preparing to emerge at this very moment. You believe you can defeat us all?"

"We’ll do fine." Tifa said sternly. "Just stay out of my business."

"So you’re the Equestrian who joined Chaos." Lightning said to Trixie. She drew her Blazefire Saber. "You made a giant mistake, I’ll make sure you learn it the hard way."

"Ahhh….the vitality of youth." The Emperor said. He raised his staff. "Let us see how long it take to bring that to heel." They looked at the bandaged wound on The Emperor and Yuna laughed. She readied her own staff. "This time, there’s no getting away. Especially since it looks like the Equestrians gave you quite a beating." The Emperor growled at being mocked for being beaten at Canterlot.

The Cloud of Darkness smiled at Laguna, intimidating him slightly. "You came."

"Yeah." Laguna said smiling nervously. "Can’t stay though…Got plans up ahead." He pulled out his gun and pointed at her.

"There is nothing ahead that will change your situation." Garland said. He readied his giant weapon, an oversized sword that he can transform into other shapes. "The only thing that awaits you is your inevitable doom. They all took fighting stances.

"So what’s your point?" Lightning said sternly. "You can spout threats all day, we’re not turning back now!"

"Whaddaya say ya give me back that thing of mine you borrowed?" Kefka asked Vaan.

"Why don’t you try and take it?" Vaan challenged.

"You think you’re so powerful? Pha!" Trixie scoffed at Tifa.

"I’ll show you what you can do with your own body." TIfa said, tightening her fist.

"I look forward to seeing this tragedy unfold." The Emperor smiled.

"This is my story. It has a happy ending!" Yuna said determined.

"You’ve chosen death. Now, let us see it!" The Cloud of Darkness hissed.

Laguna was unfazed. "Sure, I got your death right here." He loaded up his gun and pointed it at her.

"I will grant you true and utter annihilation." Garland said to Lightning.

"Bring it on! I don’t need a second chance!" Lightning said. Then the two parties charged at each other.

Back in Equestria. The six mares and Spike arrived at the hill. The stared up and noticed the meteor was finally close enough for the ponies of Ponyville to see that they’re lives were in great danger.

Twilight concentrated hard and attempted to use her unicorn powers to slow the meteor down. But it had no effect. Twilight had a small headache.

"Twilight." Spike said concerned.

"I should have been able to stop it." Twilight grimaced. "This proves that this is no ordinary meteor." Twilight moved next to Rarity, the white unicorn understood that she would help Twilight with her own magic this time. They both concentrated and focused their powers they managed to slow the meteor down some, but not enough to stop it. Big panicking was heard from Ponyville they need to save their world from the meteor and fast.

Back at the Empyreal Paradox, the two parties fought hard. Trixie galloped towards Yuna with her horn glowing. Bright flashes of magicks occurred everywhere and loud sounds of clashing weapons filled the area.

"Shiva!" She summoned the Ice Aeon and she shot an icicle at Trixie.

"No escape!" Trixie said. She raised a blue barrier and when the icicle hit the barrier and she reflected it back at Yuna. The summoner leaped to the side and dodged. Yuna grunted at the fact that this mare has gained great power since joining Chaos.

"Planet’s Power!" Tifa said She collected energy and charged at Kefka. "Burst!" She successfully kicked and smashed him against the large red crystal in the center of the area.

"I’ll Crush You!" Garland shouted as he turned his oversized sword into a hammer and slammed it into Laguna causing a small fissure to completely consume his body causing the gunner to scream several times. Garland’s move damaged Laguna several times in a small earthquake.

"Flee if you can!" Cloud of Darkness hissed as she fired a dark red particle beam at Vaan, it shot at him in a strait linier path. Vaan didn’t see it coming at him so it struck him. He shifted his attention right back at her.

"Asunder!" Vaan called he slammed his fist downwards and created a dust tornado and sent it at her. Cloud of Darkness smirked. The tornado hit her but failed to hurt her.

"Enjoy the view!" Lightning said. She spun around in the air with her two giant blades and several lightning bolts shot down and zapped Emperor and super giant bolt shot down and slammed him against the ground.

Back at the Sanctuary Cosmos returned and sat on her throne. She looked forward and shrieked. Warrior stood shocked as he drew his sword. There was giant army of manikins at the edge of the Sanctuary, coming to kill the goddess. Only Warrior stood between them, he gulped in fear for he knew he was going to die.

"How are the ponies?" Warrior asked Cosmos.

"They’re unaware of what’s happening." Cosmos said. "I sealed the way to Equestria, so no matter what, these manikins won’t get to their world."

"Good." Warrior said as she stared down the manikin army. "I don’t want them to know that this is the end. I fear that the effects of it will not be good. I fear I failed both them and you Cosmos." Cosmos shed a tear, she wanted to object but she couldn’t think of any encouraging words.

Back at the Empyreal Paradox, the battle raged on.

"Run amok!" The Emperor sneered as he threw a blue flare ball at Tifa. Tifa jumped over the ball and landed in front of The Emperor. Tifa threw several punches and kicks at him but he just sidestepped and dodged them all. Tifa failed to notice the flare ball chasing her, once it was close enough it exploded greatly damaging her.

"Rain Down!" Vaan called he punched an arcane symbol and tried to smash Trixie with several large water drops. She vanished into thin air and dodged the attack. Then she reappeared behind Vaan.

"Fire!' She called she fired a red beam from her horn and greatly damaged Vaan.

"Ifrit!" Yuna called and the fire aeon appeared and clawed the Cloud of Darkness. "Fist of Hellfire!" Ifrit clawed the Cloud of Darkness again, even though she took both the hits, she again was unharmed.

"This is gonna hurt!" Kefka said. He summoned three blue magickal triangles and attacked Laguna with them. He leaped to the side and he waved his gun in the air and used his satellite laser. It drove Kefka in the floor hard.

"TO ASH!" Garland snarled his body glowed red and he smashed at Lightning with his giant weapon, she back flipped and dodged.

"This is gonna sting!" Lighting said as she spun her giant blades around and summoned several large Lightning bolts and stuck Garland driving him into the floor. He struggled and stood back up. The Chaos warriors almost ready to attack again but he raised his hand and halted them.

Garland scoffed. "Are you still trying to win?"

Lightning moved closer and pointed one of her giant blades at Garland. "You want me you finish you off?" Lightning threatened. "Just say the word."

Garland scoffed again. "I think you should be having this conversation with the manikins." He turned to his allies. "We’re leaving! Forget the puppets, they’re expendable. Besides our army is still grand!" His allies were disappointed at how they were unable to kill their enemies. Garland turned to the Warriors of Cosmos. "This is farewell, Warriors of Cosmos."

Cloud of Darkness moved forward and made an announcement. "It should interest you that the six Equestrians you have bonded with, have taken up the mantle of Warriors of Cosmos!" The Warriors of Cosmos gasped in fear.

"Those foolish mares!" Lightning growled.

"They have no idea what they’re getting into!" Yuna cried. Trixie was disgusted at hearing that Twilight’s become even more powerful.

"They think that becoming more powerful they can stop us from destroying their world." Cloud of Darkness explained further.

"Now let’s go see if they really are more powerful. We shall go and kill them!" Kefka laughed.

Garland smirked. "For now, the manikins will keep you company until the sky falls upon your heads." The Warriors of Chaos vanished.

"They’re going to Equestria next!" Vaan cried.

"They’re going to kill them all!" Tifa cried.

"What will we do?" Laguna sighed.

Lightning was worried to. "I’m afraid nothing….but pray."

Back in Equestria the meteor was getting dangerously close. Rarity and Twilight continued to try and slow it down with their magic, but to no avail. Princess Celestia appeared right next to them with a bright flash. The sky was turning bright brown, it seemed the area became more and more red as the meteor got closer.

"Princess!" Twilight cried. "It’s no good! We can’t stop it!"

"You must unleash your true powers from the Elements of Harmony." Celestia explained. The ponies put their elements on and they began to glow.

"You must now stop the meteor. I must go to the gateway to the Sanctuary." She vanished before Twilight or any of her friends could question her about it.

Celestia appeared in front of the Gateway barrier and stared at it. Her horn began to glow. She was going to break the barrier so she could see Cosmos.

The ponies were about to use their powers on the meteor.

"Power the necklaces and pray for your souls!" Said a familiar evil voice. The ponies looked several feet away and into the distance, stood Kefka, alongside Trixie and The Emperor. The ponies gasped and began to shiver.

The villains smiled. "You look shocked." The Emperor said. "You didn’t honestly think this would be the last time we would meet would it?"

Kefka looked at Fluttershy and gave her an evil smile. The meek pegasus crawled behind Rainbow Dash and began cowering.

Twilight looked at Trixie and gasped. "Trixie!" The others gave her a heated glare.

"Surprised Twilight?" Trixie smiled at the unicorn. "I have become much more powerful than any creature! Even you and an Ursa Minor!" The others gasped at what they just figured out.

"You joined with Chaos!?" Rainbow Dash yelled.

"Yes! He gave me what I always wanted!" Trixie said. "The power to back up my stories and eliminate you and the Warrior of Light."

"No!" Twilight shrieked. "Trixie….."

"You can’t be serious!" Applejack yelled. "Look at who you allied yourself with!"

"Look at what they’re trying to do right now!" Rarity said pointing her hoof upwards towards the meteor.

Trixie looked up and saw the meteor. She already knew what her new allies were planning, but didn’t question it. Now seeing her home in danger like this had awakened something in her mind.

"Stop it! Stop it! Don’t let them control you!" Trixie rubbed her head for she started feeling a headache.

The Emperor smiled more broadly." Don’t think she was the only one of your kind who has sided with us." The team began to feel uneasy about this.

"We just did battle with the Warrior’s of Cosmos in front of the rift." Kefka explained.

"We could have beaten them if Garland wasn’t acting weak and ordered the retreat after only one critical hit." Trixie whined.

"Which is why we’re here now." The Emperor explained. "We’re here to make sure that our little present for this world is well received."

"We just thought we could pay you a visit one last time before you die!" Kefka said menacingly. The team gulped in fear.

"Twilight." Spike whispered. "What are we gonna do? We can’t get to Warrior." Twilight looked at the dragon who was trembling. She turned to her friends and half of them looked brave while the others were frightened. Pinkie Pie even looked worried. Then she turned towards the meteor. She wanted to stop it, but she knew the Chaos's warriors wouldn’t allow it. Spike was right, Warrior wasn’t around to save them. There was only one option. She looked at her friends again and stepped forward.

Twilight gave a motivational speech. "After all this time, we depended on Warrior to get us out of jams like this. He’s done a great job protecting us. But now, let’s do what we’ve done when we became the Elements of Harmony and before we met Warrior. Save Equestria ourselves!"

"But Twilight." Fluttershy whimpered. "These guys will kill us!"

"It won’t matter." Applejack said stepping forward. "If we don’t fight, then that meteor will kill us anyways."

Rainbow Dash stepped forward and cracked her neck. "Beat these losers in ten seconds flat!"

Rarity stepped forward but stayed back. She took out a mirrior from her mane and looked at herself and sighed. "I’m going to get dirty from this…..but I guess it won’t matter if our home is destroyed. Then NOTHING will be beautiful again!"

Pinkie Pie looked at the villains. "I was raised with rocks! How dare you have my precious rocks betray me!"

Twilight looked at Spike. "Spike go hide. This will get ugly really fast." Spike gulped and began running for his life.

"HAAAAAAAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA!" Kefka laughed. "You’re foolish horses!"

Kefka laughed at them. "I commend your bravery to protect your home but you can’t possibly hope to defeat us. The Warrior of Cosmos who protected you is no longer here! You’re powerless against us!"

"I’m going to put you back in your place and reclaim my status as great and powerful!" Trixie said. The two parties stared each other down and a battle of great valor had begun.

Twilight had her horn glowing but Rainbow Dash charged right at them. The Emperor smirked and tapped his staff on the ground and the earth below Rainbow Dash rose up and smacked Rainbow Dash in the mouth. She was sent flying upwards and slid across the ground.

"Rainbow!" Twilight cried. Twilight had to act quickly. She remembered an old spell that could help them out greatly. "Vanish!" She casted the spell on her friends and they became invisible. The villains began looking around for the Equestrians.

"Hmph." The Emperor scoffed. "You cannot possibly think that one spell can save you?"

"A bold gambit I admit." Trixie said. "But no match for us!"

"I’ll take care of this! Kefka said. "Ha!" He threw a giant icicle and made it shatter. "Come on Come On COME ON!" The icicles scattered all over the area and smashed each of the ponies. They were surrounding the villains and when the icicles hit the mares and the Vanish was dispelled.

Rainbow Dash regained herself quickly and charged at Kefka and tackled him down. Rainbow Dash grunted and bucked Kefka in the face. Kefka stood back up and growled at the pegasus.

"Come on! Tap into your elements!" Twilight said. The mares tapped their elements with their hooves and they began to glow.

"Good!" The Emperor said. "I get to challenge you at your full strength."

"Dance Dance!" Kefka shouted. He had big trouble hitting Pinkie Pie. Fluttershy ‘eeped’ everytime Kefka hit the yellow pegasus, her Element of Kindness formed a barrier that shielded her from the magick. Kefka grew angry and shot larger bolts at Fluttershy unfortunately her barrier shattered under the power and she was sent flying and slammed into a tree. He laughed hard but Rainbow Dash again rammed herself into Kefka and launched him into the ground. Kefka felt the bruise behind his head and grew very angry.

"Ok little horsie!" Kefka growled. "Enough of you ramming me! I’m going to burn you alive! YOU’LL BE WELL DONE!" He shot three fireballs at Rainbow Dash she soared away from them but they chased her. One came at her from the left, one form the right, and right from behind. Rainbow Dash soared into some trees for cove, the fireballs went in after her. They all tried to swerve around the trees like Rainbow Dash, but they were no ware near as aerodynamic as she was. The fireballs went out when they hit trees, Rainbow Dash u-turned and went out of the trees, her body started glowing and she started leaving a rainbow-light trail and slammed into Kefka again. He screamed as the power of Rainbow Dash’s loyalty seriously damaged him, she stopped on the ground and launched Kefka forward. The Harliquin regained his stability and planted his feet on the ground and skid across the ground several feet. He stood for a little bit, and then dropped to one knee. His lip was bleeding and a large deep fissure in the ground remained. Rainbow Dash flexed her legs, she felt very proud of herself.

Trixie was locked in a duel of magicks against Twilight. Trixie kept using black magicks she learned from her new allies. Twilight didn’t want to hurt her, she kept using her defensive spells Cosmos gave her. Trixie casted her Thunder spell. Twilight reacted quickly and casted Shell, which blocked the spell, but once the spell faded Trixie immediately casted the Blizzard spell. Twilight was fast enough to recast Shell. Rarity intervened and casted the Fire spell at Trixie from the right.

Trixie noticed the spell. "Reflect!" Trixie called. Then a blue barrier rose and shielded Trixie and the fire hit the barrier and was sent right back at Rarity. She gasped as she began to fear her beautiful body getting scorched. She ducked and the fire hit her in the behind which was sticking up in the air. She looked at her flank and shrieked.

"MY TAIL! MY BEAUTIFUL TAIL!" Rarity screamed.

"Cure!" Twilight said. She casted the white spell healed Rarity’s damages. Rarity’s attitude cooled off instantly. Pinkie Pie got up and bounced over to stomp on the Emperor like she did to Kefka at the Gala. He noticed her and raised his staff.

"Suffer!" The Emperor hissed. He drew a pentagram in the air and several blue magical lights and struck Pinkie Pie several times. Twilight saw her and knew exactly what to do.

"Pinkie!" Twilight called, she shot the shell spell from her horn, it covered Pinkie Pie and blocked the lights from pelting her even further. The Emperor smirked at how pathetic this was. Fluttershy kept cowering she refused to fight, she covered her eyes, she didn’t want to see her friends get hurt. Applejack attempted to take the Emperor down by coming at him from behind, but he already knew she was there and trying to hit him. He vanished and Applejack was surprised.

"What!?" She gasped. Then all of a sudden, her head was grabbed by the large hand of the Emperor he held her perfectly still and the tan pony was flailing about. She was struggling to get free. Her friends saw her struggling. Even Fluttershy uncovered her face.

"APPLEJACK!" They screamed. The Emperor gave them a big evil smile.

"Don’t hurt her!" Fluttershy cried. The Emperor nodded and his smile grew bigger and from the palm in the hand he was holding Applejack in, he summoned fire and ignited Applejack’s body.

"AHHHHHH!" The tan earth pony screamed.

"NO!" The others yelled. Kefka and Trixie laughed. The Emperor tossed Applejack back to her friends, with her body scorched. They all rushed over to her. She wasn’t dead, but she was completely unresponsive.

"Applejack are you ok?" Rarity asked. She didn’t get a response from her. Rarity grew angry and she used her unicorn powers and pulled several large chunks of earth and threw them at The Emperor. He raised his guard and blocked each of them.

"You think you can beat me with those rocks?" The Emperor mocked. "I’ll show you how to fight with rocks." The Emperor. He rose into the air and began spinning his staff. He laughed manically, he was going to unleash the same attack on the mares that he used to almost kill Warrior, the Starfall. Twilight figured out what he was trying to do. She had to stop him, she began chanting her Blizzara spell.

"Going down!" Trixie shouted. She created a bright light from her horn and shot it up in the air and it split into several small spheres the size of fat pearls and all shot down and hit Twilight. When the spheres touched her body it burned her in warmth that felt like something from Cosmos, but it was very painful. The villains all laughed at them. The Emperor continued to use his Starfall. "Heavens!" The pentagram underneath him shot lightning streams up to The Emperor’s staff. The staff began to spin faster and the Emperor groane, the staff created a much smaller meteor above the mares and he made it collapse on them. They all screamed in pain and they were all sent flying and they all skid across the land and slammed against hard objects

"You like the new spell I learned?" Trixie smiled, circling Twilight’s body. "It’s an advanced Black Magick. "One of the most deadly spells in existence. Holy."

Twilight coughed. "Yes….(cough cough)….it shows how much you learned since joining Chaos." Twilight eyed her friends and they were all down and out. They groaned in pain.

"Enough of this!" Kefka said. "I’m ending this right now!" Kefka raised his hand and a white sphere appeared in Kefka’s hand and he shot it up towards the falling meteor. The mares gasped in fear as the meteor started glowing white, it started falling faster. The air slowly began to turn red and the heat became intense.

"I admit, you fought well." The Emperor smiled. "But I’m afraid this is the end for you."

"Goodbye Twilight!" Trixie smiled evilly. Then she heard that voice in her head again.

"You don’t kill others! Don’t let them destroy your home!" Trixie felt another headache and she rubbed her head again.

"We…..can’t give up!" Twilight groaned. She and her friends struggled to get up but they were too wracked in pain do so.

"Please." Twilight said to her Element of Magic. "We can’t lose now…..please help us save our home." All six of the Elements of Harmony began to glow. The mares rose into the air and the villains stared in awe.

"So this is the power these mares posses." The Emperor said amazed.

"Harmony in its raw form." Kefka noted. "It’s disgusting!" The Mane Six all came together and they stared at the villains with glowing white eyes and they shot the huge rainbow colored beam at the villains they stood their ground and when the beam touched them. They cringed because it stung them but it didn’t have much effect on all three of them.

"HAAAAHAHAHAHA!" Kefka laughed. "Did you think that would work?"

"This shows how much more powerful we are compared to you!" The Emperor said. Then something else happened. The figure of Cosmos’s insignia appeared in front of the mares and the villains were shocked.

"It’s true!" Trixie shouted.

"They’ve been blessed by Cosmos’s power." The Emperor grumbled. Then the Rainbow turned into white light and it seriously damaged the villains. They screamed and they were blasted far away, the light then redirected towards the meteor and once it made contact with the meteor it disappeared into several sparkles that strung out across Equestria.

A particular Warrior of Chaos who didn’t take place in the fight but summoned the meteor, watched the whole thing. It grumbled in disgust and walked away.

The Mane Six stopped glowing and they fell back to the ground. "They weren’t hurt anymore, but were completely worn out."

"We….did it." Twilight panted.

"If only Warrior could see us now." Fluttershy said.

"I’m so tired." Rainbow Dash said. "Ha, I never thought I’d here myself say that."

"I just wanna hit the hay." Applejack said.

"Me to." Pinkie Pie said. The others were surprised to hear that to, but were too tired to do anything.

Rarity was worried about her precious body. "I can’t sleep in the dirt, but I’m to beat to bring out my bed." She didn't want to look at herself, she probably already looked disgusting. Spike rushed back over to them after all of Ponyville saw the light and started cheering.

"Twilight! Everpony!" Spike cheered. "You did it! You saved Equestria again!" He stopped for he noticed that they were all snoozing.

Princess Celestia shed a tear of pride after she saw the victory of Equestria. Then she refocused on the barrier blocking the way to the Sanctuary. She was greatly worried for Cosmos and Warrior, she had to see what was happening. She began focusing her unicorn powers and she blasted a golden ray that resembled sunlight at the barrier. At first it had no effect he concentrated harder, it seemed the light was starting to effect the barrier. She focused harder and the barrier began to crack. Celestia began to sweat hard, she focused seven harder and the barrier finally shattered. Celestia felt proud, she felt something wet touch her cheek she didn’t know what it was so she touched it. She was disturbed as she saw the red stain of her own blood on her hoof. It appeared that she bled from her eye after all the hard work to break Cosmos’s barrier. She couldn’t go in alone. She had to get Twilight and the others to go in as well.

Author's Note

Sorry I really wanted to add music but could find any Final Fantasy music to fit spots in this chapter. I actually wanted to use the "Black Power" song from Kingdom Hearts in the battle of in Equestria. Oh well see you next time!

Here's the song if you don't know which one it is.
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=qaXsk1-UvsI

The 13th Cycle

Starting Over

Starting Over

The battle to decide Equestria’s fate was fierce. In the end the Mane Six managed to stop Chaos’s attempt to once again destroy Equestria. Princess Celestia, deeply worried for her old friend’s safety, broke Cosmos’s barrier and wished to gain the Elements of Harmony in hopes that she could save Cosmos from whatever threat she’s facing.

The Warriors of Cosmos secured the gateway to the Rift, the only thing left to do was destroy it. Unfortunately, the Warrior of Light alone was the only thing protecting Cosmos, the death of both himself and the Goddess was only a matter of time.

The time for the battle to restart had arrived.

The Warrior’s of Cosmos readied their weapons as they began to attack the Rift. Several manikins were emerging from it.

"Things still look pretty rough for us, huh?" Tifa sighed. The other warriors had come to a dark revelation about what they’re about to do.

Lightning stepped forward to give a final speech. "I’m sure you all understand our…situation. We came here to destroy the portal that connects this world to the Rift. It’s the last thing left for us to do. But once we charge into the middle of those manikins, there’s no coming back."

Yuna held her hands over her heart, she was determined to do this. "But there’s no other way. I’ve come to accept that."

"Yeah." Vaan said smiling warmly. "I think I’m just gonna have to accept it as well. If that’s what takes to win."

"It’ll give us a chance the next time around." Tifa said. "I know that we won’t be returning to the battle after this, but I sure we’ll end up somewhere…right?"

Lightning closed her eyes and sighed. "I was the one who wanted to fight until the end. I dragged you all into this, I’m sorry."

Tifa was surprised at Lightning, sudden openness. "Light!" She playfully said.

"Wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait." Laguna playfully said. "Did I just sneak a glimpse of Lightning’s softer side?"

Lighting was annoyed. "Laguna." She scowled.

Laguna simply smiled at her. "We all knew how this would end from the start. No one here was stupid enough to expect otherwise."

"Actually, this is all news to me." Vaan said.

"Okay.' Laguna shrugged. "Maybe one of us."

"Hey, I thought it might come to this. But even then, I still stuck with you." Vaan assured.

Yuna put on a strong face. "Nothing we do here will be in vain. Our efforts will save someone in the next battle."

Tifa wrapped her arm around Lightning. "Too late for doubts, and nobody blames you. We’re already involved in this."

"Guys…" Lightning sighed happily.

"Let’s hope the Equestrians don’t have to face the same horrors that we have." Vaan sighed.

"I just wish I could have seen them one last time." Yuna said.

"They’ll have to be strong." Lightning said. "Now that they’re with us, they’ll have to start fighting if they want to protect their home and their lives."

Laguna took out more of Applejack’s apples and handed one to each of his comrades. "Let’s take this moment and enjoy Applejack’s present to us. The warrior’s stood and ate the apples and began to think about the small adventure they had with the ponies, and for when they first met."

In Ponyville Princess Celestia waited until her eye was better until she flew over to the field and found the six mares resting on the ground. Spike was sitting and watching how cute they all looked.

"Princess! They did it!" Spike cheered.

"Yes." Celestia smiled. "Unfortunately I need them awake." She used some of her white magicks. "Curaga!" A white glow left her horn and covered the mares and restored their energy. They instantly stood back on their hooves. "Their eyes wide open, and feeling energized."

"Princess Celesta!" Twilight said happily.

"WE DID IT! WE DID IT! WE DID IT! WE DID IT! WE DID IT! WE DID IT! WE DID IT!" Pinkie Pie said repeatedly, bouncing up and down.

"I was so frightened." Fluttershy squeaked.

"Maybe not it ten seconds, but hey I did it!" Rainbow Dash said. Rarity quickly checked herself with a mirror she took from under her mane and checked herself. She sighed in relief for still having her beautiful appearance.

"If it wasn’t for Cosmos’s powers we wouldn’t have won. You were right." Applejack said to the Princess.

"I’m so proud of all of you." Princess Celestia smiled, which instantly turned into a frown. "Unfortunately I need you to come with me back to Ponyville."

The ponies began to feel uneasy. "Why?" Rarity asked.

Celestia had a serious face. "You see, I broke the barrier Cosmos placed on the gateway." The mares felt even more uneasy.

"Why?" Twilight asked. "Are you sure that’s a great idea?"

Celestia exhaled deeply. "I know you’re worried about Warrior, and I’m worried about Cosmos. She wouldn’t keep us out of the Sanctuary unless she wants to keep something from us."

"I wanna see Warrior!" Fluttershy said to Twilight.

"Me to!" The others said in unison.

"Let’s go." Celestia said. Then the group all moved back towards Ponyville.

At the Sanctuary Warrior stared down the manikin army.

"They have come." Warrior said. Both Warrior and Cosmos noticed the new Discorded Equine manikin.

"It seems that Chaos managed to recruit Equestrians into his army." Cosmos said.

"I cannot believe that those creatures would sell their souls like this." Warrior sighed, he decided to speak at his hour of doom. "Cosmos, at this moment, I can but lead you towards certain defeat. Also I have failed, Equestria. I failed Princess Celestia and Luna, Twilight Sparkle, Applejack, Rainbow Dash, Pinkie Pie, Fluttershy, Spike, and Rarity. I hope the manikins don’t break the barrier and destroy Equestria. You wished for victory. You wished for an end to this conflict. As things stand, I’m afraid there’s nothing more I can do."

Cosmos didn’t want Warrior to feel like this was his entire fault. "It is I who should have done more. I wanted…I wanted to save you all from this nightmare. I wanted to help you feel better about your existence. I wanted to protect the Equestrians from this nightmare also."

Warrior thought about what Cosmos said. His eyes bugged out when he figured out the secret he was supposed to be looking for in Equestria. "Of course, I was so blind. Their friendship is Twilight and her friend’s power. Only if I embraced it would I be able to use its power as well. I guess I truly failed you and them….Cosmos your divine power exist to protect this world. If you wasted it on your servants, and allowed the world to fall, what purpose would that serve? I managed to defend Equestria, I at least managed to succeed in that. That alone should prove that your power served your warriors well. We are warriors-the chosen few. Who were summoned to this land to secure victory for the goddess of harmony. Cosmos. There will come a future in which that victory shall be won. He looked the goddess in the eye. So I ask you to believe in that future. Also believe that I may join Twilight Sparkle in her circle of friends, and Equestria spared from this conflict."

Warrior turned back towards the manikin army. "Stand by your heroes as they look to the next battle." He began slowly marching towards the army. "Though I once fought in the name of light, that honor may now be lost to me. Despite what the residents of Equestria may say, they’re wrong. I’m not they’re greatest hero. However…The light I hold within my breast, never once has it flickered or faded. This I swear, I shall do my utmost to protect you and all of Equestria until the very end."

Cosmos was afraid. "I cannot-" Warrior stopped his march and looked back. He had to face a big risk, if he simply died, he would be brought back to fight again, but if the manikin army ultimately destroyed him, then it wouldn’t matter, he would never come back again.

"Cosmos. Though I may not be able to join you in future battles, I pray that you forgive me….and give my pleas of forgiveness to the Equestrians, especially to Twilight Sparkle and the others. They won’t be happy when they find out what happened here." He held up his sword and gave his battle cry and charged right into the manikin army.

The Warrior’s of Chaos who were just defeated by the Mane Six arrived at the old Chaos Shrine. They weren’t badly hurt but they were damaged some. They retreated after they were launched away and they saw the ponies get rid of the meteor.

"This is absurd!" The Emperor shouted slamming his fist against the wall of the shrine. "Not once but twice! I was beaten by those mangy animals!"

"Next time I’ll burn their bodies and feed them to the wolves!" Kefka shouted.

"That stupid Twilight Sparkle!" Trixie said as she rubbed her aching horn. "Even with my high level Magicks she still managed to get the best of Trixie!"

Garland approached the team. "May I ask what you’re doing back here? Did you destroy Equestria?" He took notice of their weakened appearance. "Or did the Equestrians best all three of you?"

"Go away!" The Emperor shouted.

Garland laughed at their failure. "We will try again once the battle restarts. We will have all our allies back and we can use the powers of our new allies as well. After all, our manikin supply may be seriously damaged, but our supply is still large."

Trixie took off her wizard hat and she started feeling her aching head. "We still have our reserves of the starting ore right?"

"Indeed." Garland said. "So when one of our newest allies arrives to fight, we can model manikins after him as well."

Back at the gate to the rift, the Warriors of Cosmos finished their apples and tossed away the cores. Laguna readied a grenade, Lightning readied her two giant blades, and Yuna summoned the Aeon Bahamut. Tifa, and Vaan charged forward and fought off all manikins that appeared from the Gateway. Lightning charged up her blades with lightning and threw them into the gateway. Laguna pulled the pin on his grenade and threw it into the gateway. Kain held his lance high and threw it into the gateway as well.

"Burn everything in sight!" Yuna shouted. The aeon fired a bright light from his mouth at the gateway. The warping atmosphere of the rift began to expand from the fissure as it began to collapse once the atmosphere touched the warrior’s of Cosmos, the gravity increased and it held them down. The atmosphere went out of control and began pulling the already existing manikins apart and soon, it began deteriorating the warrior’s of Cosmos to dust. They all cried and grunted as they began to die slowly and painfully. Lightning looked up and she noticed the manikins all turned into dust and disappeared. Lightning grunted and smiled. Their mission was accomplished, she and the other Warriors fell to the floor and smiled, they could only wait to die fully now.

Back at the Sanctuary Warrior, fought bravely he shattered one while another hit him in the face with an axe. Warrior quickly shook off the impact as and rushed forward again with a bloody cut on his cheek. Unfortunately Warrior suffered many wounds from the battle already, and the army was forcing him backwards. It wouldn’t take long until they reached Cosmos. A Capricious Thief tried to slash Warrior but he blocked its blade and kicked the manikin away, this time he was right in front of the goddess. A Delusory Knight dropped from above and slashed Warrior on the other cheek. A Delusory Dragoon threw a lance at him and impaled Warrior in the left shoulder. He pulled it out and threw it back at the Dragoon and shattered him to. Cosmos covered her mouth in fear for her guardian, he dropped to his knees and began panting hard. At this rate if the manikins didn’t kill him, then the blood loss will.

A False Stalwart, a manikin that resembled Garland tried to finish Warrior off, but Cosmos acted quickly and zapped the manikin with her own powers, it smashed against the floor. More manikins charged at Warrior. Unfortunately things got worse as the Equestrians entered the Sanctuary. They saw Warrior on the verge of death and the giant manikin army and were frightened beyond belief.

"What’s going on here!?" Twilight cried.

"What’s with the giant Manikin army!?" Rarity gasped.

"I’m afraid your guess is as good as mine." Celestia sighed.

"That explains why Cosmos didn’t want us to come in." Pinkie Pie said. "Yay! I figured it out!" The ponies rolled their eyes. Warrior slashed several more manikins and several others slashed Warrior with their weapons. They all covered their eyes as they watched Warrior get mutilated.

"WARRIOR!" Fluttershy cried.

"Come on! We gotta help him!" Applejack said.

"No!" Rarity said. "Those manikins will rip us to shreds! I don’t want my beautiful face damaged again!"

"Rarity stop!" Twilight said sternly. "You want to leave Warrior to die!?"

Rarity did have a point, one that didn’t involve fashion. "No, but if we go in there they’ll kill us!"

"Well, I don’t know about you, but I could never forgive myself if I just stood by while Warrior dies." Rainbow Dash said.

"Me neither!" Applejack said. "I’m going in!"

"Me to!" Twilight said.

"Can’t disappoint Kain!" Spike said as he climbed on Twilight’s back, she used her unicorn powers to put him back on the floor and away from them.

"Sorry Spike." Twilight said. "But I can’t let you put yourself in danger like this!"

"I’m your number one assistant!" Spike said. "I’m going to assist you even in this situation!"

"I want to help Warrior to, he’s been so nice." Fluttershy said.

"I don’t know what I’d do if one of my friends died." Pinkie Pie said. "I don’t want to find out."

Rarity sighed. "I guess you’re right, it’s not proper to stand on the sidelines while some you care about gets hurt."

Celestia smiled. "You’ve all grown so much, now go and save Warrior!" The mares and the one dragon put on determined looks and charged towards the battle. Cosmos and Warrior heard them coming, they turned and saw them and cringed. Cosmos knew exactly what to do. She moved up and floated past Warrior.

"What are you doing!?" Warrior said worried. She started glowing, she spread out her arms and she started glowing brighter, the manikin army all attempted to slay the goddess. "COSMOS!"

"NO!" the Equestrians all cried. They were still too far away to do anything. A bright blue barrier formed around Cosmos and all the manikins that touched it shattered. Cosmos faded into the barrier and the barrier spread out and grew all over the Sanctuary, taking out all the manikins in its path. But it didn’t stop there, the barrier spread out of the Sanctuary and spread out all across World B. Warrior collapsed faced down, from blood loss and exhaustion. Unfortunately Cosmos didn’t return after the barrier faded away. The Equestrians approached Warrior and turned him about stared at his face. They felt uneasey, one of his eye’s was black, his lip was bleeding as well as both his cheeks. His armor was badly damaged and covered with bloodstains.

"You foolish horses." Warrior struggled to say. "I didn’t want you to see this." The mares began to tear up, they knew that their friend was dying.

Twilight began to sob softly. "You don’t want your friends with you before you leave us, you don’t want us with you, and you call us foolish?" Rarity started chanting the Cure spell, unfortunately Princess Celestia stopped her.

Rarity was worried. "You mean to not heal him? He’s dying!"

"It doesn’t matter." Celestia said. "He’s already mortally wounded, which is beyond the works of your low level white magicks." The right magicks to heal this are far beyond even my own talents." Celestia had a tear roll down her cheek. "At this point, nothing will help, he’ll die." They couldn’t hold back anymore, they all unleashed their tears and started crying.

"I…(sob)…I was too slow." Rainbow Dash cried.

"If only I was stronger this wouldn’t have happened." Fluttershy cried.

Pinkie Pie took out a cup cake with blue frosting from under her mane and cried. She held it to Warrior. "Would you like a farewell snack?" Applejack lifted Warrior's head and he nibbled on it.

"It tastes good." Warrior said. Pinkie Pie giggled as she choked on her own sadness.

"We’ve know you…(sob)… for the better half of a year." Spike said. "It all feels like yesterday, and now…(sniff)..it’s coming to an end." She buried his face in Twilight’s side and cried, the unicorn wrapped her leg around the dragon and held him close.

Applejack traced one of her hooves along Warrior’s face. "You’re one of the best humans a pony would want as a friend. I wish you weren’t dying, you’re part of the Apple Family now. I really can’t stand to lose one of our kin!" She moved her hoof away from Warrior’s face and began crying harder.

"I don’t want to see you go." Rarity sobbed, her eye makeup ran down her face as she shed tears. "I had…(sob sob) …so much fun discovering new ways to make outfits and clothes for an entirely new species!"

Their sadness hurt Warrior beyond any of the pain he was feeling right now. "Please…stop." They all stopped sobbing and stayed only sniffing. "From what I hear….you’ve joined ranks with me and the others." They all nodded their heads. "Then you’ll need to be strong for what lies ahead. Understand that these things are bound to happen sooner or later."

"But it’s not fair!" Twilight cried.

"Sadly…..that’s the price of war." Warrior said. "You see…one moment, you’re getting close with your comrades…like brothers. Next thing you know….their dead."

"Don’t talk like that. It’s too depressing." Rarity sighed.

Warrior felt the end creeping up on him. If he had anything to say, now would be the time to say it. "Everyo….Everypony….and Spike." The Equestrians giggle at Warrior's speech. "Despite my serious demeanor, I did enjoy some times that I spent with you in your world. I feel bad that I failed to figure out what I had to do in your world until it was too late. He turned towards the Princess, who continued to shed tears. I’m glad that I met you all. Princess Celetista….tell that to your sister for me. In fact…..there are some ponies….I wish I could tell this to before I go." Celestia smiled as another tear ran down her cheek. "Please understand…the time we spent. Made me happy, it made me for the first time in my life……I was able to just stop and enjoy things and not worry so much about my duties….You helped me out, thank you."

They all started crying again. "We love you Warrior!" Fluttershy said.

"Even me and Luna do!" Celestia sniffed.

"Good bye." Warrior uttered as he closed his eyes. The Equestrians all felt their hearts break.

Rainbow Dash snorted angrily, she had to try something to help her friend pull through. She dashed towards him and got in his face. "YOU’RE A SOLDIER! YOU WILL GET UP AND STOP BEING DEAD. ON YOUR FEET WARRIOR! ON YOUR FEET!" She knew he couldn’t get him to wake back up, she buried her face in his chest and began to cry some more. Twilight checked his pulse and it was gone. Warrior was dead.

"It’s too late." Twilight said. "He’s gone." The atmosphere around them turned bright red. The Equestrians dried their tears and looked around.

Applejack looked to her left and saw an amazing site. "Everypony look!" She pointed to a bright golden glow of their other warrior friends. They galloped towards them. They were at least happy to see a familiar face that wasn’t dying.

"I’m so glad you’re here!" Rainbow Dash said to Lightning.

"Yuna…Warrior’s….dead." Fluttershy said to the summoner.

Twilight looked at the glowing figures. "What’s going on?" Several more glowing lights appeared.

"Those are the other warriors." Lightning said. "The battle’s restarting."

Rarity looked at the bodies of the other warriors for there appeared to be something different than the warriors in front of them. "You’re transparent, is there something you’re not telling us?"

"I’m afraid so." Laguna said. "We got good news and bad news."

Kain said the next part. "Good being that we destroyed the portal to the Rift."

"So no more, or at least less frequent Manikin attacks." Applejack said happily.

The warriors frowned. Vaan decided to tell the bad news. "Bad news, is our bodies were sucked into the Rift and we won’t be returning to fight anymore." The Equestrians began to tear up again.

"No!" Rainbow Dash said. "First Warrior, now you guys!?"

"This isn’t fair!" Twilight cried. "Warrior promised that he won’t let anyone I care about get hurt!" Everyone felt sorry for her, and surprised for her sudden outburst. "He lied! He’s dead and you guys are going away!"

"Don’t curse him for his actions!" Lightning shouted. Twilight looked up to her. "We knew the price we would pay for choosing this action. We had to do this so that things would get easier for our allies the next time around."

"Yeah. We all chose this together." Vaan added.

"Warrior was assigned to protect you." Tifa said. "It may have cost him his life, but in the end. He knew his duty might come to that, but had he not done a good job all the while?"

"Yes." Applejack sniffed, the Equestrians all could agree on that, and that they all were acting this way because they were wrought with grief. The wind began to blow as Warrior’s body began to glow and raise into the air with the other warriors of Cosmos.

"It’s time for us to go." Lightning said.

"Really?" Fluttershy sniffed. Kain nodded.

"Don’t worry." Tifa smiled. "Keep us in your hearts, and we will never be truly gone." She turned to Rarity. "I’ll miss you."

"Goodbye." Rarity said drying her tears. "I hope you make up with your friend."

"Take care of the good care of the Chocobo you found ok?" Yuna said.

"I will, for Warrior and for you." Fluttershy sniffed.

Pinkie Pie lowered her head, Vaan wanted to see her smile one last time. "Hey don’t be so down. Didn’t you once tell me that you love to see your friends smile?"

"Yes." Pinkie Pie said. "But now, all my friends are leaving me, some forever. It makes me feel sad."

Vaan remembered what he needed to do for the girl he rescued. "Don’t be sad, your cheery personality is loved by all your pony friends. Even by me!"

"You’re so kind." Pinkie Pie said smiling a little.

"Listen I have a friend who’s out and about in this world somewhere." Vaan said. "She’s lost and confused in every possible way a person could be."

"That doesn’t sound good." Pinkie Pie said.

"Please, maybe you could help her not feel so afraid. Show her how to smile." Vaan asked.

"I’ll try, but who is she?" Pinkie Pie asked.

"I can’t really describe her well, so here’s her name. Terra."

"Terra….got it!"

"Promise?" Vaan asked

"Cross my heart hope to fly, stick a cupcake in my eye!" Pinkie Pie as she crossed her heart with her hooves and shoved a hoof in her eye, Vaan laughed at how a hoof in her eye didn’t hurt her at all.

"Thanks for the apples, they were good!" Laguna said. "I’m sorry but I guess that visit to your orchards gonna have to wait."

"Don’t fret none." Applejack said. "I’m just glad I could help you and your friends keep a full belly." She bowed her hat to him. "Do your best to keep your leg healthy so it can stop crampin’ ya hear!" Laguna laughed and nodded.

Spike looked up at Kain. "I helped you out right?" The Dragon said.

"Correct." Kain said. "Do your best little one, you must grow and mature some more. Become the noble creature like other dragons before you." Spike stood tall, he puffed out his chest and attempted to look tough.

Lightning looked at Rainbow Dash and shot her with a small smile. Rainbow Dash returned the smile.

Lightning scoffed. "You know, you’re quite a cool little horse. When you don’t let your ego get in the way."

Rainbow Dash returned Lightning's mouthyness. "And your quite a cool human, about 20 percent less cooler than me, but still cool. At least when your attitude doesn’t get in the way. You know…I’m gonna miss you." Rainbow Dash said.

Lightning scoffed. "Yeah, I guess I will miss you to."

"Farewell Warriors of Cosmos." Celestia said to the fading warriors. "Your sacrifice will not be in vain." Tifa, Yuna, Laguna, and Vaan waved goodbye to the Equestrians. While Kain and Lightning smiled at them and nodded.

"We’ll miss you!" Twilight said. Then the warriors were blown away by the wind. They would never be seen again. They noticed something strange about all the glowing bodies above their heads.

"Cosmos is amongst them." Celestia pointed out. The others looked up and noticed that as well.

"What happened?" Fluttershy asked.

"What did she do?" Twilight asked.

"I’m afraid I’m not entirely sure." Celestia admitted, but she had a theory. "It seems like she must have used up all her divine energy to destroy the manikins and protect the world and her warriors."

"So she’s dead to?" Rainbow Dash asked sadly.

"I’m afraid so." Celestia admitted.

"But why are they all glowing?" Applejack asked.

"Why are they all floating in the air like that?" Spike asked.

"I do not know." Celestia said. But to their surprise a giant, gold glowing dragon dropped down from the cloudy skies and began working some sort of magic on the fallen warriors, even on the goddess herself. The Equestrians watched in awe.

"That’s the most magnificent dragon if I ever saw one." Twilight said.

"Hope I can grow up to be like that guy." Spike said.

"Who is that dragon princess?" Twilight asked.

Celestia was too frozen by the sight to say anything. "Could it be? The divine wrym?"

"Princess?" Twilight said a little louder snapping Celestia out of her thoughts.

"I’m sorry, but I do not know what that dragon is." Celestia added, while she had an idea. "She wasn’t truly sure if it was true."

The Equestrians continued to stare in awe as the dragon circled around the area and brought all the bodies up into the heavens, its glow stretched out across the world and the dragon went up into the heavens, the atmosphere returned to normal and it all came to an end.

"What the hay was all that about?" Applejack said.

"Forget that!" Rainbow Dash said. "Where did that dragon take Warrior? Or Cosmos for that matter?"

"This whole thing is giving me a headache." Rarity said rubbing her head.

Celestia had an idea. "Let us return home for now. You will return here after some time has passed."

"What do you mean?" Twilight asked.

"You still have some Cosmos reports to finish reading."

"Right!" Twilight said. "Come on everypony! The seven left the Sanctuary and left Princess Celestia alone."

Celestia waited until they were gone, she continued to reflect on the losses she too had just suffered as well as the events she just witnessed.

"So much fighting, I just don’t understand it at all." Celestia sighed as she wandered the empty Sanctuary. "Now look at what befell Cosmos and her warriors!"

"Your sorrow definitely is worthy, I was a fool for starting all this." Spoke an unknown voice that filled the whole area.

"Who said that?" Celestia asked looking around but finding nothing.

"Why, how do we forget an old friend?" The voice laughed. Sunlight shined from the heavens and down onto Celestia. Celestia recognized the voice and her eyes bugged out as she figured out who the owner of the voice was.

"Are you!?" Celestia gasped.

"Yes…I am." The voice said.

The team made it back to the Library, it was time to get more information from the Cosmos reports. They were almost done with reading them. Twilight brought out the next one and read it aloud.

"The dungeon into which we were sealed was a
cavern, home to many monsters.

After studying the traits of these monsters, my
husband and I were able to exploit them to
escape. Watching our backs the whole time,
we ran to the research facilities where the child
was being kept.

At the labs we found a specimen that, while still
unfinished, still resembled me a great deal. With
it was the child. I barely recognized him, he was
so gaunt. His eyes were vacant, a hazy flash of
hatred flickering deep within them.

There wasn’t time to speak in-depth, so I
explained the situation as best I could, and we
set off together."

"Poor mother." Fluttershy said.

"Hope her child will remember his parents!" Rarity said. Twilight used her unicorn powers to switch the reports. She read the next report aloud.

"My husband broke to me the bad news
The soldiers have found our notes on our research on the Teleport Stone.
They figured out that it was a pathway to another world.
They didn’t know that the other world was Equestria.

I was afraid of what these leaders would do to this world
so my husband went to go prevent the army from getting to Equestria.
Before he left, we wrote a letter to our friends, apologizing for the fact that we will never see each other again.
I also had to explain why, so I described to her the unfortunate truth about human nature.

I will truly miss you, Celestia, Luna, Snowdrop, Starswirl, and all the other ponies, we will greatly miss you.
My husband went to destroy the Teleport stone and to send the letter to Equestria.

I had to make my escape with the child."

"Oh my goodness." Rainbow Dash said with her hoof at her mouth.

"I guess that explains how Celestia had that negative idea about humans." Twilight added. Twilight used her unicorn powers and switched out the reports and read the next report.

"It happened while three of us were fleeing...
A soldier spotted me, and I was shot.

The rest is only bits and pieces...
The sensations of falling.
The child’s wail, as if from a great distance.
A sharp, dark premonition.

My husband’s face, dark with rage...

Sadly, my premonition was dead-on.
A space-time distortion appeared in front of
the child, and began to draw everthing within.
The darkness grew into an enourmous vortex...

I remember nothing after that. I lost
consciousness. When I woke, I was in
the ruined shell of a reaserch labrotory.

Neither the child nor my husband were
anywhere to be found."

"Oh dear!" Applejack said.

"Did she die?" Pinkie Pie asked.

"I don’t think so." Twilight said. "There’s one more report left." Twilight used her unicorn powers to switch to the final Cosmos report. Twilight cleared her throat and read it aloud.

"I was restrained and taken back into custody.
My vision blackened but before I lost consciousness, I could hear the army say that they wanted to use my memory to not only help them better control the child but also see if there was any way they could see what the other world is, and what it had.

I was frightened, they wanted into Equestria to exploit its resources.
The only thing I could do was pray that my husband destroyed the Teleport Stone.

My dear child, run, be free and don’t let the army use you as a tool. I’m sorry I couldn’t do better,
I wish I could show you Equestria.

Perhaps the new me they’ll create will be able to succeed where I failed.

The last word I heard before I was lost was……Cosmos."

"She must have died." Rainbow Dash sighed.

"This is just so sad." Fluttershy sighed.

"Hope the child is alright." Pinkie Pie said. "No child is a real child if they don’t play games and have fun."

Twilight was irritated. "That’s the last report. All this information was an interesting, but it doesn’t tell us what’s going on."

"Let’s go and tell this to Princess Celestia." Rarity said. The ponies left with Spike and began walking back to the Sanctuary. Twilight closed the box with all the reports in them and placed them on her back.

Back with Celestia, she just finished the conversation she just had with the voice in the heavens.

"This conflict must come to an end." The voice said.

"It will." Celestia said with a tear rolling down her cheek. "So there are more reports hidden in this world."

"Yes, these ones reveal the truth that the other reports do not."

"I wish this wasn’t how this was happening. I wish we could speak face to face again." Celestia said. "I wish Luna were here, she would want to see you to."

"I….want to see you two one last time….before this comes to an end."

Celstia sniffed as she smiled at the clouds. "Me to, but for now. I must let my student and her companions fulfill their destinies with her new friends. I will send them to the keeper of my reports. There’s so much they need to know about what’s truly happening, and how this whole mess came to be. More importantly the Warrior….needs a family."

"Take care of him. He will need it." The light in the clouds faded. Celestia looked down and heard hoof steps entering the Sanctuary. She looked and saw the others. She smiled at her student.

"Discover anything?" Celestia asked.

"I’m afraid nothing, of genuine consequence." Twilight frowned. She used her unicorn powers and gave her the Cosmos the Reports. Then a light pierced the clouds and several bodies flashed throughout the sky and were placed down in several locations across World B.

"The battle’s starting over again." Twilight said.

Fluttershy’s face lit up. "Then that means!"

"I’m going to return to Canterlot." Celestia said. "I have great things I must tend to."

"Farewell princess." Twilight said, they all bowed to her and returned the Elements of Harmony to her before she left.

"Warrior’s coming back alive!" Pinkie Pie cheered bouncing up and down.

Rainbow Dash felt embarrassed. "So all those tears we shed before were kind of…I don’t know, pointless!?" Rainbow Dash wasn’t one for being so emotional in front of others.

"Don’t worry sugarcube." Applejack said. "Cause what if he wasn’t coming back? Then he would truly be dead!"

Warrior’s body was placed right back where he was laying before he died. He was laying face down as Cosmos was placed lying down on her throne. They all galloped over to Warrior and Twilight checked his pulse and it was beating again.

"He’s alive!" Twilight cheered. The group all gathered around Warrior and smiled at him. Cosmos slowly opened her eyes and adjusted herself to sit up properly in the throne She stared at the mares and the dragon with a warm smile, but they were too focused on Warrior. They stared at him as he groaned and finally picked his head up. He looked at the faces staring at him and he was speechless. His body looked completely refreshed, as if he's never suffered a wound in his life.

"You’re ok!" Twilight said happily then Warrior struggled to pick himself up, the mares helped him to his feet. He stared at them in great shock. Once he was on both his feet, they all hugged Warrior tightly.

"Don’t scare me like that ever again." Applejack said.

"I don’t want to lose you, you’re my friend." Fluttershy weeped as she shed tears of joy.

Pinkie Pie smiled greatly. "Let’s have a party. A ‘Thank Cosmos Warrior didn’t die’ party!"

"But he did die!" Twilight pointed out, but she forgot the point that this was a happy occasion. "Oh, who cares! I’m so happy your back Warrior!"

Rarity also shed tears of joy. "I’m just so happy! The look of life is so much better than the look of death.

Rainbow Dash kept smiling then she lost her smile. "I’m glad you’re ok…not that I was crying or anything!"

Spike also hugged Warrior. Kain maybe gone, but at least you're still here.

"Who in Cosmos’s name are you!?" Warrior shouted. The ponies all broke the hug and stared at Warrior with confused looks. "Talking horses!?"

Applejack was first to give a response to Warrior reaction. She laughed. "You must have been developing a sense of humor. You’re such a good kidder!" She playfully slammed her hoof in Warrior’s arm.

"I’ve never seen your faces before!" Warrior said. Warrior’s words were stinging the team. What was going on?

"What are you talking about?" Twilight said with her voice shaking. "We all had all sorts of fun in Equestria."

"Yeah, you remember Appaloosa!" Applejack pointed out.

"When you helped me when I was making dresses for the Gala." Rarity said.

"When you helped me and Twilight when we met the Cockatrice." Fluttershy added.

"When I won the Best Young Flyer Competition?" Rainbow Dash asked.

Spike shrugged. "When you woke up in Twilight’s bed after we found you?"

"The promise you made to me about those I care about!?" Twilight said loudly.

"Your welcoming party when you first arrived." Pinkie Pie said, she added more things. "The Grand Galloping Gala, meeting Zecora, the Parasprite swarm, the Winter Wrap up-"

"You must have me mistaken." Warrior said. "I’ve never done any if that!" Those words stung them even more.

"You don’t remember us!?" Twilight said, as tears formed at her eyes.

"I cannot recall any details." Warrior said. "We couldn't have ever met."

"But we have!" Rainbow Dash argued. We’re friends! We’re a team! We saved your life several times and you saved our world several times!

"Well, if you truly did, save my life I’m grateful. But I’m afraid we never met." Warrior said.

"Is he joking?" Applejack whispered to Rainbow Dash.

"You know he’s not the joking type." Applejack whispered back. "And even if he was, it’s not funny. Look how hurt everpony is." Applejack looked at how everyone else was about to start crying again.

They turned to Cosmos. "You remember us right?" Twilight asked the goddess. The others looked to her with sad eyes. Cosmos felt the cuteness they were all giving her and smiled, sadly they weren’t trying to be cute, they were really sad.

"You’re Equestrians." They all nodded. "I remember You’re princesses, Celestia and Luna."

"Yes!" Twilight said happily.

"But you, I do not recall." The ponies hung their head in sadness, Spike placed his hand on Twilight’s leg to help her feel better.

Warrior’s heard enough. "Listen I have important business to attend to. Now I must go and check on all of the others, if you could please return to your home." Warrior’s attitude really hurt them now.

"No!" Rainbow Dash said she hovered to him and wrapped her hooves around Warrior’s arm and began tugging his arm. "Come back to Ponyville and we’ll-" Warrior grabbed her hooves and removed them from his arm in quite a forceful manner.

He grew very irritated. "What is it you steeds want with me?" Warrior shouted at everyone. "Leave me be! I‘ve never seen your faces in my life! I’m involved in dangerous business, if you don’t stay away from me, I’ll make you!" They all started crying again.

"Stop it Warrior!" Twilight sobbed.

"Why are you acting like this!?" Rarity whimpered.

"We’re friends! You promised to protect us and our world!" Rainbow Dash said loudly.

"Now you’re acting as if you never met us, and you never even wanted to meet us!" Fluttershy sobbed with tears rolling down her eyes.

"You talk as if you don’t like us! Maybe even h….h…..hate us!" Pinkie Pie struggled to say that world.

"Go back to where you came from, you have no business here!" Warrior said turning around and leaving the sanctuary.

"Please young ponies, he is right you, must leave." Cosmos said.

"You too!? You get bonked on the noggin or somthin’?" Applejack questioned. Cosmos giggled and flashed into the heavens.

"Just what’s going on here? They act as if our friendship never happened, it really hurts!" Twilight sobbed. "Do they really not remember us?"

Warrior entered the fields of World B as he began to walk and regroup with all the Warriors of Cosmos. He regretted the things he said to the Equestrians. He knew they were pure and innocent, so he needed to make sure that they stay away from the war. He would do anything, even if it meant being mean.

At the Sanctuary, the Equestrians were all crying on each other’s shoulders.

"Twilight." Fluttershy sobbed. "Why…why doesn’t he remember us?"

"Everything we’ve done together, he remembers none of it!" Spike said loudly.

"I don’t know." Twilight sniffed. "Even though he’s not dead, at this point he might as well be." They heard large footsteps approaching them. They turned and saw the large man in dark purple armor and a large dark cape, with large monstrous hands attached to a huge figure. He had a large dark helmet with big horns on the side and only a glowing yellow eye was visible n the eye slit in the helmet.

"Who are you?" Twilight said in an aggressive tone. They were intimidated at his appearance.

The man had to calm them down. "Fear not Equestrians, I am not your enemy. I am Golbez, I am a Warrior of Chaos but I am not here to fight you."

"Oh yeah?" Rainbow Dash said in a challenging tone. "How do we know that?"

Golbez sighed. "Because if I wanted to kill you I would have done it by now." Applejack and Rainbow Dash didn’t believe him. Twilight took in his calm tone and decided to give him a chance.

"Wait girls." Twilight said, stepping forward. "He has a point. Let’s hear him out. Why are you here?"

Golbez sighed again. "I don’t mean to be rude, but I saw everything. How the Warrior of Cosmos hurt you with the fact that he forgotten your friendship."

"Yes." Rarity said, she was too taken in by Golbez’s armor to say anything more.

Twilight was puzzled. "Do you know why he’s forgotten us?"

"You see, he hasn’t forgotten you at all. But he truly died in your arms Twilight Sparkle."

Twilight was stunned. "How do you know my name?"

"I know all your names." He looked at all the ponies and pointed them each out with great precision. "You’re Rainbow Dash, the loyal one, Fluttershy, the kind one, Applejack, the honest one, Rarity, the generous one, and Pinkie Pie, the one who laughs." The ponies were speechless. "You cannot forget, Chaos has a spy watching your world."

Rainbow Dash shook her head. "Ok so you know who we are." She said. "So what does Warrior’s death have to do with Warrior not remembering us?"

"You couldn’t think that his revival didn’t come without a price. If you wanted him to live again he would have to pay….with his memories."

"His memories?" Rarity asked.

Golbez explained further. "Yes, the revival process requires all fallen participants, on either side, to have their memories purged before returning to battle."

Twilight looked even more sad. "So…this isn’t just temporary amnesia. He will never remember us? Or anything we’ve done together?"

"I do not know." Golbez said. "You see, that all depends on how dear those things are close to his heart. You see, the battles had just restarted and the warrior’s memories are limited. I’m also afraid that memories will not simply return over time."

Spike was confused. "Wait, how is it that Cosmos remembers our world and the princesses but not us?"

"I’m not sure but the reports we have describe, how one treasures the memories of Equestria, and therefore whishes that these memories not be erased. But the same could not be said about memories gained during the conflict."

"Do you understand the reports?" Fluttershy asked.

"Not quite, I’m afraid the only one who does is our leader, but he refused to say anything about it."

"What do we have to do?" Rainbow Dash said.

"I’ll do whatever it takes to help him remember!" Applejack declared.

"Me too!" the other said in unison.

"I’m afraid you can’t do much." Golbez said. "He must do combat, as the Warriors fight, their memories of their home world return to them. However your friend is unique, he doesn’t have any memories of his homeworld. I cannot say what he will remember if he does combat.

Spike was hit with an idea. "Do you know who Warrior truly is?"

"I’m afraid I do not. But if you can show him keys it may help him remember, old memories of your friendship."

"Of course!" Twilight said. "Remember what happened to Warrior after he met Zecora?"

"The way Zecora talked reminded him of someone he met before." Rarity added.

"Yes, so you must give him time. He won’t remember everything, in fact I cannot guarantee that he will remember your names. That all depends on how much he holds of you in his heart." The team all turned to each other.

"So we know what we have to do." Fluttershy said.

"But first we need to convince Cosmos to let Warrior protect us again." Twilight said.

"But we need to convince Cosmos that we need to be protected." Rainbow Dash said.

"You can leave that to me." Golbez offered.

Twilight was confused. "Why?"

"You see, I’m the one who convinced Cosmos to send her Warrior to your world after you purified your princess. Until we found the Chaos Reports, the memory of your world was all but non-existent."

Fluttershy smiled, maybe Golbez really was a good person. "How nice of you."

"You see your world is innocent. It deserves no place in our war. I could never convince Chaos to leave your world alone, so I had to inform the Goddess of Harmony about what was happening. I knew that she would intervene, the rest was all up to her. I am going to reinform her about everything. Remember this to, Cosmos has blessed you with her power, so she cannot easily ignore you." The team all nodded to each other.

"Ok but until Warrior starts to remember, we’ll just have to start all over again." Twilight said.

"Thank you so much for your help!" Fluttershy smiled.

"Hold on." Rainbow Dash said. Warrior said he figured out the secret of our world, but now it's too late for him. What was he talking about?

"Look at your Elements of Harmony." Golbez said, he turned to Twilight. "Tell me about the time when you discovered your magic."

Twilight thought about when she discovered the magic of friendship. "Nightmare Moon shattered the original Elements of Harmony, the situation seemed hopeless, but I remembered that the Elements of Harmony still existed in the actions of the my friends. Over the course of our journey to find the Elements of Harmony, I grew close to these ponies. I accepted them into my heart and as friends, at first I thought I didn't need friendship. I cared more about my studies, I knew that friendship united the Elements together so I acquired the sixth Element when I accepted these ponies as my friends." The Equestrians all paused. Twilight smiled, she had so much in common with Warrior.

"Wait a minuet." Twilight said. "If Warrior embraced our friendship, then...."

"Correct." Golbez said. "You can make him powerful, he can share your powers along side you."

"Cosmos knew about this." Applejack concluded. "I don't understand why Cosmos couldn't just tell Warrior about this from the beginning."

"Don't you see?" Twilight said. "Warrior takes his job as a soldier extremely seriously. If Cosmos told Warrior to become friends with us he would only be our friends because she told him to. Only real friendship can make them work."

Twilight looked at Golbez. "Thank you very much for the information." But she was confused. "I don’t understand though, why would you help us? You’re a Warrior of Chaos!"

Golbez hung his head. "You see, someone I care for is also involved in this war. However he’s on the opposite side. I have no choice but to fight him."

Rarity was concerned. "Who?"

"My brother, Cecil." They all gave Golbez a sad look. "I do this because I wish him to be spared."

"You poor thing." Rarity said.

"Can’t Cosmos do something for you?" Rainbow Dash asked. "Maybe you can change sides!"

"I’m afraid not, I have sinned too many times in my home world. For this, while I may reject the Darkness, I do not belong in the Light."

"We’ll help you!" Pinkie Pie said.

"You can, but for now return to your home and prepare for the battles that lie ahead. Chaos has recruited more of your residents and is becoming angered that you managed to humiliate his forces."

Twilight remembered something. "That reminds me, who’s the spy? Where is it?"

"The spy is hiding in the skies in your world. Unfortunately it’s waiting and absorbing the natural darkness in your souls. I’m afraid I cannot tell you more than that. One other thing, Rarity, Twilight Sparkle, your magicks must get stronger. Practice your spells, and also use your knowledge to discover new spells." The friends all looked at each other, things were going to get much harder and things were going to change big time.

"Thanks for the help!" Twilight said, the ponies turned around and began to walk out of the Sanctuary.

"One more thing." Golbez said. "Remember I'm still a Warrior of Chaos, when we meet again, I cannot guarantee that I won't have to try and kill you." The Equestrians paused again, they didn't want to fight and possibly be killed, and they wanted to call Golbez a friend, but as long as he's a Warrior of Chaos, he would have no choice to try and kill them to keep up appearances. The Mares sighed and walked out of the Sanctuary, Spike stayed behind.

Spike spoke to him. "You know who I am to?"

"Yes, young Spike." Golbez said. Spike giggled. "I do wish you luck in your quest to be the best assistant and to win the heart of Rarity." Spike began to sweat and blush at how Golbez knew his secrets. He stormed out along with the ponies. Golbez stood and waited for Cosmos to return.

Author's Note

Here we go! The thirteenth cycle has started. Now I come to put an announcement in here to say that I will be taking another small break. I need to get ready for the next convention I will be going to. The Bay Area Brony Spectacular. So when my preparations are done. See you next time!

Return of Harmony pt1

The 13th Cycle

The 13th Cycle

The stability of this world is ensured by the Goddess of Harmony. Her divine power flows outwards in and endless stream-a soothing current to suppress the violent and destructive energy of the God of Discord.

But in this battle, the long standing rules were shattered. In defiance of fate, the Goddess of Harmony chose to divert her power from its eternal task. She sought to protect the lives of her chosen heroes, and invited her own demise.

The Warrior of Light figured out the secret that he’s been trying so hard to get. It turns out he must join the circle of friends and he can share their powers. However his will to stay focused on winning the war, and protecting Equestria blinded him from seeing that task.

As a result of this act, the energies of chaos were set free to rage, unrestrained. The very fabric of the world was irrevocably unspun.

Barley a fragment of this reality emerged from the destruction. But still the dragon performed its purifying ritual, setting the stage for the conflict to begin anew.

With even the memories of their fallen companions scoured away, the warriors are restored to life alongside the Goddess of Harmony. Warrior of Light’s memories of Equestria has been purged and has to start again. As Cosmos’s still had memories of Equestria, however memories currently gained during the battles had been erased.

Once again the heroes of Cosmos step forth, and fight to seize victory.

The Mane Six now understand the cruel nature of the cycle of battles. They know what the secret is themselves. Since they still want to be friends with Warrior they must now rebuild the friendship they once had.

Unfortunately Chaos’s army grows, for unbeknownst to the Equestrians. Two more additions have been made to his army alongside the mare, Trixie. With the help of Golbez, Equestria will not be without it’s divine protection.

For now, it seems that the conflict that has continued for eons was about to end in Chaos’s favor.

The world has been torn asunder, sinking into a vortex of disorder.

As for the few surviving warriors, it’s time for them to face, true darkness. As is the Equestrian’s friendship will be put to the test.

The Mares left the Sanctuary leaving Golbez alone, then all of a sudden Cosmos came back down from the heavens clutching her arm. She hasn’t fully recovered from her being revived.

She was sad at what was happening to her. “Has my power waned so greatly?” She said to herself. “No, I can still sense it somehow. What could this mean?”

Golbez approached her. “Goddess of Harmony, I see you have awoken.”

Cosmos could sense Chaos in him and tensed up. “And you are?” The new war had just begun and already she was on the verge of getting killed again.

“I am an ally of Chaos.” Golbez said. “However I have come bearing you a message, and nothing more.”

Cosmos started to relax. “A message?......Very well. Let us hear your words.”

Golbez was confused at her willing to listen so easily. “You do not doubt my intentions?”

“My Warriors have risen from their slumber but they’re not ready to fight yet. They need to regroup and understand their allies. The first blow in this new war has not yet been struck. You have been deliberate in the timing of your arrival. I assume that before the fighting starts, there is something you feel that I should know.”

Golbez paused before he started explaining. “You see, in the previous battle you fell before your minions were defeated. By the rules of the conflict, the heroes of harmony should have been destroyed along with you. However, they remained upon this world, and received purification.”

“They did?” Cosmos asked, still not remembering what just happened.

“Yes, with the divine energy that maintains this realm. You unleashed your power-set it free for the sake of your chosen.”

Cosmos sighed. “Ah…This explains much-why I feel so weakened.”

Golbez knew more behind Cosmos’s condition and explained further. “You are weakened, and the reason why, is that your minions yet bear the power you surrendered.”

Cosmos concentrated and focused on her soldiers. “Yes. I sense it. I feel my energy burning brightly within them, as well as its purpose. Yet I can also sense it in those six mares that were just here earlier.”

“That is also why I’m here. You must know their purpose. You see, you remember the world which those ponies had came from, do you?”

“Equestria.” Cosmos said slowly. “I must have blessed them with the powers of harmony.”

“In the previous battle, I informed you that Chaos had stumbled upon secret reports that tells a story of Equestria that links it to this eternal conflict. Ever since then, Chaos had tried time and time again to destroy it. You only had one Warrior to spare, and since every challenge Chaos sent to Equestria was getting much too difficult for one man to overcome, you blessed them with your powers to help them stand a better chance again us.”

“But how is it that the world still exists?” Cosmos said. “Even with my powers they are still at a distinct disadvantage.”

“You and I agreed that the world must be spared. So you had me attack your protector so you could send him into Equestria.”

“Of course.” Cosmos said. “I would have to send him in secret, after all he wouldn’t believe me if I told him a world of ponies needed to be protected.”

“Not only that but those six mares are close friends, who share strong bond. A bond that grants them to use harmony in its raw form.”

Cosmos’s eyes widened. “Then they bare the Elements of Harmony.”

“Yes, not only that you want your protector to join their circle of friends so that their power can be shared with your soldiers. Not only that you know what he truly is.”

Cosmos blinked, some of her memories have started to return, but just one about Warrior and Equestria. “I wanted him to feel better about himself. If he stays in Equestria, then he will find family and love, they will treat him well.”

“You also remember the two Princesses?” Golbez asked.

“Celestia and Luna.” Cosmos said.

They have been fighting alongside you as well. Also since the power of Chaos at this point is too great for them to handle, they had to unearth their hidden knowledge if Magicks.”

“Without the Warrior, then I feel Equestria wouldn’t stand much chance against him now.” Cosmos said. So, my chosen heroes must band together in order to keep Equestria safe.”

They both knew that this stunt she pulled was one of great consequence, one that couldn’t be performed again. “However, have you considered the consequences should you again decide to share your divine strength in this diminished state….”

Cosmos knew her fate and chose not to excuse herself from it. “I choose my path, knowing what may come. Knowing what the future may hold, and what’s at stake.”

“If you have indeed embarked willingly upon this course, then I shall depart-there is nothing left for me to say.” Golbez smiled. “The depth of your resolve is…admirable.”

Cosmos sighed at the irony of it all. “My resolve…if only I had discovered it so much sooner.”

Next thing Golbez knew he started hearing Garland communicate to him the same way he communicated with Kefka at the Gala.

“Golbez, the warriors of Cosmos are converging and maybe looking to strike us. We need you to help us launch a counter attack.”

Golbez paused and finally admitted that the new war had started. “It appears the two forces must do combat once again.”

“The war has begun.” Cosmos said. “The Equestrians must not have any part of it. But I fear it is unavoidable now.”

Golbez had to leave, since he was still a Warrior of Chaos he would still have to fight the heroes. “I must suggest you speak with Princess Celestia again, I’m sure she has knowledge to give you that I cannot.” Golbez turned around and left the Sanctuary. Cosmos frowned and flashed up into the heavens.

Meanwhile in Equestria, the Mane Six with Spike returned to Ponyville with deep sadness weighing on their hearts.

The other residents they passed by were curious as to what may have happened to them. The seven hung their heads, it really shocked them to see Pinkie Pie acting this way to. They all walked into the Library and sat around a table and sighed heavily.

Rainbow Dash spoke first. “So, Lightning, Kain, Laguna, Vaan, Tifa, and Yuna, are all gone. Warrior’s memories are gone so he doesn’t remember us or any of the adventures we’ve had.”

“Could this get any worse?” Fluttershy cried.

Twilight already knew the answer to that. “I’m afraid so, Cosmos blessed us with her powers, so we’re in her service now.”

“But she also told us that we won’t have to seek crystals like the other warriors.” Rarity pointed out. Twilight nodded in agreement.

“So that makes it a little easier on us.” Twilight admitted. “Remember what Golbez said. There may be a chance that Warrior may remember us.”

Applejack stood up and looked determined. “I’ll go! I don’t care what it takes! I’ll help him remember us!”

Rainbow Dash also looked determined. “Same here! Those memories can’t be all gone, I’m gonna go wake them up!”

“But how?” Fluttershy asked.

“Don’t you remember what Golbez said?” Spike said. “That all depends on how strong he holds us in his heart.”

They looked at Twilight and she still looked saddened. “I can’t believe Trixie. She joined Chaos! What could he have done to her? Why would she do this? Not only that Chaos probably got to some other ponies too!” She frowned and hung her head on the table. The others felt really bad for her so they bunched up around her and gave her a hug. Twilight smiled and hugged back.

“I understand how you feel Twilight.” Applejack said. “Lightning and the others are gone, someponies maybe have been tricked into joining Chaos, and Warrior’s memories are all gone. I guess this is exactly why our world and this war were to stay separated.”

Rainbow Dash broke the hug. “Alright, now Let’s go back! Let’s get Warrior back to Ponyville and try and get his memories back. Sitting here feeling sad isn’t gonna solve anything!” The seven put on determined looks and Spike climbed on Twilight’s back, they all ran out of the library and back to World B to find Warrior.

Back in World B at a rocky terrain on the border of the Sanctuary, Warrior looked around and all the other warriors of Cosmos began to converge on his location. Warrior saw them all and even though he didn’t know it he met several faces who just joined Cosmos from the previous fight. Tidus, Cloud Strife, and Terra Branford.

Warrior as well as his allies, could feel all the powers of light in each of them, so knew who his allies were. It was time for introductions.

“We all must fight for Cosmos and save the world from the God of Discord.” Warrior said. “I’m Cosmos’s hand. The Warrior of Light.” The other warriors took time to introduce themselves.

“I’m Firion!”

“The Onion Knight! I maybe just a boy but my skills are matched by no other!”

“I’m Cecil.”

Next was the mime who’s true power comes from his allies. “I’m Bartz!”

“Terra.” She said meekly.

“Cloud.”

Next was the SeeD who has a lone wolf attitude. He also has the pride and power of a Lion. “Squall.”

“I’m Zidane, good to meet you!”

“I’m Tidus, can’t wait to show you what I can do!”

The group could feel a putrid sting of darkness miles away in the eastern direction. They all turned to it and Warrior put on a focused look.

“Be ready!” Warrior called. “Our enemy approaches!” They all drew their weapons and got ready to fight. At the same time the cloudy sky above them began to darken and several lightning bolts filled the air.

At the same time the Equestrians had just arrived, they appeared behind a large rock formation on top of a big hill, which gave them a great view of the whole area. They decided to hide behind it. Spike watched while continuing to ride on Twilight’s back.

“Why are we hiding?” Rainbow Dash asked, she just wanted to go in and get Warrior.

“Because something’s about to happen.” Twilight explained, she pointed her hoof at them. “Look at them, whatever’s about to happen, is gonna be huge! We don’t need to get involved in this event!”

“Don’t you think you guys should get in there?” Spike wondered. “I mean, you guys are warriors of Cosmos now to!”

Pinkie Pie’s entire body was trembling, her pinkie sense was acting up. “Woahhhhhhhhhhhh. Wwwwwwwhaaaat eeeeverrrrrr issssss aaaaaabbbbbbbout toooooo haaaapppen is maaaaaaakinnnnnnng my Pppppppinkieeeeeee Seeeeeense go crrrrrrrazzzzzzzyyyyy.”

Twilight was great annoyed by the Pinkie sense but decided it would be a great example in this situation. That there is proof that we don’t need to get involved in situations that will only lead to us getting killed! So we’ll stay here and watch.

The ground began to shake and the eastern location where the darkness was coming from split the groud open and a huge gush of magma erupted out of it. From the bright lights of the magma emerged each of the Warrior’s of Chaos. This time, with Jecht, Trixie, and a returning Ultimecia and Exdeath. Along with the One Winged Angel, Sephiroth. The Genome, built to be the angel of death, Kuja, and a new Equestrian that resembled an insect shaped Alicorn rather than an actual Horse. She had clear thin wings, like a bug, and several holes in her legs around the hooves. Her horn was crooked and also had holes in it. This was the Changeling Queen, Chrysalis.

“Who’s that?” Rarity asked pointing to the Queen.

“I don’t know but I have a feeling we’ll be dealing with her soon enough.” Twilight said.

The warrior’s on both sides stared each other down. Then the magma itself took the form of the God of Discord himself. While the clouds about the Cosmos warriors glowed brightly and took the form of the Goddess of Harmony.

Both sides continued to stare, until the Warrior’s of Chaos readied their weapons and spells and then charged right into battle, with Cosmos’s warriors doing the same. Onion Knight stumbled about and tried to keep his balance as Warrior and Garland charged right at each other. They swung their weapons at each other and clashed leaving many sparks. Garland’s brute strength pushed Warrior back as Cloud charged and swung his Buster Sword at him making more sparks fly as they clashed. Their weapons locked and Garland used his free hand and backhanded Cloud in the face knocking him away.

Cloud of Darkness appeared from behind Cloud and charged up a Particle beam. Cloud jumped away and avoided it. However Cecil was standing right behind him. The beam fired and hit Cecil, but he but up his guard to avoid getting hit. He dispelled the beam by changing from the Dark Knight to the Paladin. Garland jumped at Cecil from behind and attempted to smash him with his weapon. Luckily Cecil saw him and blocked the attack.

Terra was locked in a battle of spells with Trixie. Trixie continually shot beams of magic from her horn at Terra, she blocked them with the shell spell. Then Ultimecia shot several blades at Terra, she deflected them with the Reflect spell. Unfortunately the blades bounced towards her allies, Cloud and Onion Knight were running for their lives. Chrysalis used her unicorn powers and lifted up the Earth underneath Cloud and caused him to trip. Cecil and Garland continued to clash weapons and once they were locked together, Onion Knight leaped onto Garland’s helmet and hammered on it with his sword several times. Several small ‘clangs’ were heard but the hammering itself was to no avail.

Cecil turned and ran when Ultimecia’s blades came right at them. Onion knight leaped off Garland and ran forward as Garland shielded his body with his oversized weapon to block the blades.

The ponies were watching the battle in awe. Rainbow Dash and Spike were excited by the action but Rainbow Dash felt sad that she wasn’t part of it. Fluttershy coward on the ground and covered her eyes. Rarity was disgusted by the barbaric behavior they were displaying.

Onion Knight continued to run forward but this time with Bartz at his side. But they split up as several dark spheres appeared all around them and blew up. They had to keep running to avid them. Unfortunately the explosions sent Onion Knight flying up into the air. Bartz made Zidane’s dule sided dagger appear in his hand as he charged at The Emperor, for he was using the spell. Bartz leaped up at him and The Emperor smirked. Bartz was a mere few feet away from him when Trixie blasted him with a Fire spell from the left side.

Squall was grinding his gunblade against the ground as he ran alongside Sephiroth who was grinding his Masamune against the ground, when they got close enough they raised their swords and clashed against each other. Squall’s gunblade began to glow as they ran up into the air and fought. Sephiroth managed to knock Squall away and he swung his sword and sent several air slashes at him. Luckily Squall fell behind a rock and the slashes hit that instead of him.

Golbez floated in midair and used his powers to manipulate the land the warriors were standing on to mess up their footing and stances. He made several chunks of the earth float in midair. Jecht was standing on one of those chunks while Firion was falling off of one of them. Jecht was charging at him to finish him off. Firion acted quickly and attached a knife to a rope and threw it at a floating piece of land, and the knife stuck in it. He used the roap to swing at Chrysalis as she charged up her horn and flew right at Firion.

Kefka was flying around in the air laughing and threw several fireballs at Zidane as he jumped around and avoided trying to get hit. Zidane looked upwards and noticed Bartz hanging upside down hanging only by the handle of his sword embedded in the ground. Zidane leaped away from Kefka to go help him.

It appeared Exdeath was manipulating the ground that Bartz was trying to hang onto. Tidus also noticed this and decided to deal with him. Unfortunately Kuja appeared right up above him and sent several magical spheres flying at Tidus. Tidus used his athleticism and his acrobatic skills to dodge the spheres and leap and flip above and away from Kuja. Since he was still in the air Zidane charged at Tidus as he spun in the air and wrapped his tail around Tidus’s leg. Tidus spun his leg around and launched Zidane at Exdeath. Zidane pointed one of his daggers forward and flew at Exdeath, but Exdeath noticed Zidane and raised his blade and blocked Zidane, but it did cause him to stop using his magic.

Terra was being pursued by both Ultimecia and Trixie. Ultimecia kept throwing blades at her while Trixie kept firing beams. Terra kept swating them away with her arms. Since she was part Esper her own body could withstand certain types of magic. She jumped up and flew away and landed at a safe area but the Emperor glared at her as he stood high on a mountain. He made an arcane figure appear underneath Terra when her feet touched the ground.

Terra began to shake in fear and look around as several dark spheres appeared around Terra and exploded, luckily she casted Shell before the spell could do any damage. When the explosion cleared, Warrior and Zidane appeared right next to her. the rest of the her allies dropped down from above and then they all charged at the Warriors of Chaos together, the Warriors of Chaos charged right back at them.

Each warrior stared at their counterpart as they began to glow rainbow of colors. They flew up into the air, while the two gods flew at each other as both sides clashed and enveloped the whole area in a a bright light. The ponies covered their eyes due to how bright it was. The flash ended as fast as it began. The Equestrian’s uncovered their eyes as the two Gods were nowhere to be seen. None of the Warriors were around either.

“Wow did you see that!?” Pinkie Pie cheered. “All those pretty lights!” She started bouncing up and down.

Rainbow Dash sighed. “This is gonna be much harder than I thought.”

“Where’d they all go?” Fluttershy wondered.

“I don’t know, let’s go wait by Cosmos’s throne.” Twilight suggested. They all went down the hill and marched back to the Sanctuary.

Warrior was separated from the other Warriors, he was laying face down on the border of the Sanctuary. All the other Warriors were sent flying to different directions across the continent. Warrior picked his head up from the water covered floor and stood back up, he looked around. Then he heard Cosmos’s voice inside his head.

“I have been defeated…..”

Warrior jumped and whirled around. “Cosmos!”

“I could not….protect the world.”

Warrior looked around and understood where he was, and where he needed to go. Warrior was greatly confused. “I seemed to have fallen senseless. But how did I- Those horses….even on Chaos’s side….” He knew what he had to do. “That matters not now. I must haste to where Cosmos is. He walked a few steps as Warrior noticed himself staggering slightly. “I guess I’m still recovering. My body isn’t moving as it should. But I must hurry to Cosmos!”

Warrior was halted as a Manakin appeared before him. A Delusory Knight.

“Abomination! Warrior drew his sword and pointed it at the manikin. Intervene and be slain!” The manikin charged at Warrior and swung its weapon at him. Warrior jumped back and used his radiant shield attack. “Shine!” The light shot off his shield and shattered the manikin. He stared at the dusty remains on the ground, his memory of what these enemies were had returned to him. “Manikins…shadow entities employed by Chaos’s forces as troops. Such shallow imitations have no chance against me!” Warrior continued onward as he heard Cosmos speak to him in the air again.

“Remember Warrior of Light…Even in the darkest of times. There is always a light. Believe in your own radiance… Never give up… There is always a way.”

Warrior looked around. “Cosmos? Cosmos! I must find her. I have no more time for these interruptions!”

Warrior returned to the Sanctuary and spotted Cosmos sitting on her throne clutching her arm. Warrior gasped seeing how she’s all right. Cosmos! Warrior ran towards her and knelt before the Goddess.

“Warrior! Cosmos!” Twilight called. They both turned and saw the group rushing towards the throne.

“You again?” Warrior asked raising an eyebrow to them. He also grew irritated that they chose to ignore him when he told them to leave.

Cosmos smiled at them. When the they all got up to the throne, Spike got off of Twilght’s back and they all bowed to the goddess. “I have been defeated by Chaos. The God of Discord, Chaos. His brutal powers destroyed the balance of all things, threatening the fabric of reality itself.” She stared at the ponies and could feel her radiance within them, except Spike that is.

“Warrior, you may not want to admit it but these ponies have the light of Harmony within them.” Warrior looked at them and was skeptical, they in fact have been blessed by Cosmos’s power.

“Indeed they have.” Warrior grumbled.

“Oh Warrior.” Fluttershy sighed.

“It’s like he’s changed completely.” Rainbow Dash thought.

“These ponies possess a power.” Cosmos said. “A power that can be of great benefit to you.”

Warrior glanced at them in shock. “They do?”

“We do! We saved Equestria several times!” Applejack said staring at Warrior hoping to awaken some memories. But it didn’t work.

“Hmmmm.” Warrior thought. “I guess I may have misjudged you. However that would explain how there are some of your kind on the side of Chaos to.”

“However they still have much more to experience and must get stronger! Warrior I have a mission for you!”

“What is it Cosmos?” Warrior asked.

“Their world has been connected to this one.” Cosmos explained. “Their world is innocent and Chaos wants to destroy it.”

“Why?” Warrior asked.

“Because there is a secret you must discover in order to give more power, to help you and the others defeat Chaos.”

“Really?” Warrior asked.

Cosmos nodded. “You must do all you can to protect this world.”

“What’s the secret?”

Cosmos frowned and looked away. “I’m afraid you must figure that out on your own. If you really want to figure it out, then help these ponies through their hardships of everyday life. Stick with these seven friends. If you get lost or confused, seek Princess Celestia.” Warrior gave the Equestrian’s a weird look. He didn’t want to, but since he was loyal to his Goddess he had to comply.

Warrior rose and stared at the ponies. “I guess if it’s Cosmos’s will, l then I will see that your world remains safe.”

“Great!” Twilight said. “Fallow us! They all lead the way to Equestria and Warrior fallowed.

“Thanks a lot Golbez.” Applejack thought, since he was the one who helped get Warrior back to their world by reinforming Cosmos of everything.

Warrior only had one thing on his mind. “So who were those two ponies that were on Chaos’s side?”

“One of them we’ve never seen before.” Rarity said. “The other…… They didn’t want to explain Trixie to him from the previous battle. Twilight paused and eventually the others did to.

Warrior was irritated by her pause. “Why did you stop?” The seven turned to Warrior and now that they had his attention, it was time to explain.

Twilight stepped forward. “Warrior there’s something you NEED to know.”

“You see you may not remember it.” Rainbow Dash said. “But all of us were really good friends.

“We had all sorts of adventures together, throughout our home, in Ponyville in the world of Equestria.” Applejack added.

“What in Cosmos’s name are you talking about?” Warrior said. “These ponies were starting to give him a headache.”

“Come to Ponyville with us, maybe you’ll understand.” Fluttershy suggested.

Meanwhile at the Old Chaos Shrine. Garland, The Emperor, and Ultimecia were talking to Trixie and Chrysalis.

“That battle against Cosmos was fierce.” Ultimecia said. “It was nothing we couldn’t handle.”

“You two need to work on your performance better!” Garland scolded.

“Why? We survived!” Trixie said. “In fact I’d say we took great care of ourselves out there.”

“And I held up my end of the deal!” Chrysalis said. “Since the Manikins took a major hit in the previous war. My Changelings are yours to command.”

The Emperor threw his staff in Chrysalis’s face. “Silence! You maybe a queen but your still just a bug. We can easily crush you like one!”

Garland stared her down. “Don’t forget, your subjects are suffering from a major food shortage. Without us, you and your kind are doomed.”

Chrysalis growled and closed her eyes. “Don’t worry I will help you take down Cosmos, and no I haven’t forgotten, I owe the God of Discord our lives.”

In another area of the shrine Golbez was talking with Sephiroth and Kefka.

Sephiroth was smiling big. “So, Cloud’s returned. This time on the side of Cosmos. The fool managed to find a way to escape Chaos’s grasp. He should have known he didn’t stand a chance against the God of Discord.”

“Tell me, what do you intend to do about him?” Golbez asked.

Sephiroth smiled even bigger. “Seeing how he’s no longer a puppet for Chaos, let’s just see how he enjoys being a puppet for Cosmos.

Golbez turned his attention to Kefka. “What about you? The girl has also changed her mind to serve Cosmos.”

Kefka was smiling to. “Simple, she’s just a lost girl little girl. Since I’m like a fun uncle of hers, she’ll have no choice but to return to me. After all, she has so much untapped power and only I know how to draw it to its full potential!”

To their greatest surprise Chaos appeared before his warriors, they all knelt before him as the god stared at them.

“There’s one missing.” Chaos said. “There is one of my warriors who still sleeps, it is time for him to awaken.”

“Who is that master?” Ultimecia asked.

“Is it time for us to awaken him?” Garland asked.

Chaos laughed. “Huhuhuhuhuh. Yes, awaken the creature Discord.”

Back at the Sanctuary, the ponies turned and continued to march to Ponyville as Warrior shook his head and fallowed them. They crossed the gateway and everything went black. The found the Grind Beam and slid on and when the light came up, Ponyville took the atmosphere.

Warrior stared at the place in awe. He saw all the ponies going about their business. They all seemed to be somewhat of an advanced civilization. This was exactly how Warrior felt when he arrived the first time.

Pinkie Pie leaned towards his face. Warrior was too distracted by the sight to see her.

“REMEMEBER ANYTHING YET?” Pinkie Pie yelled, her yell made Warrior jump. He was greatly irritated.

“Just what is it I’m supposed to Remember!?” Warrior shouted.

“Calm down!” Twilight said loudly. “We were friends, close friends!” Just then the Cutie Mark Crusaders arrived to speak to the ponies that stopped the meteor.

“Hey Applejack!” Applebloom said. “Did you guys just stop the meteor that was gonna destroy us?”

“Sure did little filly.” Applejack smiled as she patted Applebloom’s head.

“You saved us all Rainbow Dash!” Scootaloo cheered. “You really are the coolest!”

“You know it squirt!” Rainbow Dash said as she playfully wrapped her leg around the filly.

Rarity and Sweetie Belle hugged. Rarity pulled her sister away and gave her a serious stare. “You gotta promise me that you will NEVER do anything that involves Warrior’s war, or go on dangerous missions such to save Equestria. PROMISE ME!”

“It’s ok Rarity.” Sweetie Belle laughed. “We’re the Cutie Mark Crusaders! We don’t go looking for fights! They all fillies broke away from the mares and gathered around Warrior.”

“I’m so happy to see you again Warrior!” Applebloom said.

“We waited so long for you to come back here!” Scootaloo said. “We got a lot more crusading to do!”

“It wouldn’t be the same if we didn’t have you with us!” Sweetie Belle said.

Warrior stared at the fillies blankly. They all just had big smiles on their faces. He noticed that they didn’t have Cutie Marks and figured out what the marks on the pony’s behinds were. However the biggest thing that shocked Warrior most was the fact that they knew who he was.

Warrior cleared his throat. He almost lashed out at the fillies. “So…..just who are you three?” The three looked at each other greatly confused.

“Uh… Warrior?” Scootaloo said. “Don’t you remember? You’re a crusader like us!”

“I don’t recall ever doing any spiritual task with you three.” Warrior said in an irritated manner. Warrior held back much anger for the sake of the fillies.

“Are you breaking your word to us?” Applebloom said. “You said that you would crusade and help us get our cutie marks, even though humans don’t get cutie marks.”

Warrior got a much bigger headache, he clutched his head and he roared in anger. “What’s going on here!? Why is this happening to me!” The ponies looked at each other with sad looks. Warrior really had no idea what’s happening. So many ponies keep bombarding him with old memories that he didn’t remember and the fact that he remembers nothing about himself, only made him feel worse about the whole situation.

But then Twilight got an idea, she remembered what Kain told her about Warrior and the Empyreal Paradox. ”Warrior, come with us. I know it may seem strange, but I really need you to trust us.” Warrior sighed and he turned around.

“Are you sure?” Warrior asked.

“I promise.” Twilight smiled.

The Crusaders looked at each other with great confusion. They had no idea what happened to Warrior or what Cosmos did for them. In fact it was probably best for Applebloom and Sweetie Belle to not know what their sisters were up to. A bell started ringing, it was Cheerilee’s school.

“It’s time for school!” Scootaloo said. Applebloom and Sweetie Belle gave Warrior a sad look. They wanted to help the others recover Warrior’s memory, but this was a school day they wouldn’t want to miss.

“I don’t wanna miss the field trip to Canterlot.” Sweetie Belle sighed.

“Yeah, we’re going to see the statues in Canterlot Castle’s Garden.” Scootaloo added.

“Go to school little ones.” Rarity smiled. “We’ll take very good care of Warrior.”

“You sure?” Sweetie Belle asked.

“Of course!” Pinkie Pie said bouncing up and down.

“Ok, see you around!” Scootaloo said. The fillies turned around and galloped off to school.

“Fallow me!” Twilight said. Spike climbed back onto Twilight’s back and the team all walked out of Ponyville and back to World B.

Moments later they were brought to the Ruined Keep area. Twilight led the team to the Gateway.

“Here!” Twilight smiled, she pointed her hoof at the Gateway.

Spike knew exactly what Twilight was thinking. “Great thinking Twilight!” Spike cheered.

“What’s the significance of this Gateway?” Warrior asked.

“Let’s find out!” Twilight said. She and Spike walked into it and not soon after the rest of the group fallowed.

The group all looked around at the surrounding area. Spike looked hungry at the surrounding blue crystals. Rarity also did the same, she could create fabulous dresses with these large blue gems, but once she caught sight of the giant red crystal in the center. She couldn’t take her eyes off it. Fluttershy was astounded by the starry sky, while Pinkie Pie couldn’t stop staring at the crystals spinning in the air. Pretty soon she started circling it as it spun. Applejack stayed next to Warrior.

“Hehehehe! Spinning is fun!” Pinkie Pie cheered. “I just wished it moved faster!”

Rainbow Dash eyeballed the giant red crystal. “I wonder if I could I do a Sonic Rainboom and shatter this?”

“So Warrior!” Twilight said. “Does this place seem interesting?” No response. “Warrior?” She turned to the knight and noticed that he seemed completely fixated on the sky. He had a sad look on his face as he stared at it.

A memory awakened inside of Warrior, the memory that Kain described as, ‘the only thing he has.’

“Just…..who am I?” He thought. He began reflecting on his most treasured memory. The face of a young woman with an excited look on her face, at this same location, she said to him.

“I got it! I know exactly what we’ll call you!”

“Warrior?” Twilight asked for a third time. “Hey guys!” They all turned and saw Warrior in his trance.

Pinkie Pie pulled a megaphone out from under her mane and yelled into it. “HEY WARRIOR!” That made all the other jump and cringe. However that did accomplish snapping Warrior out of his thoughts.

“What!?” Warrior shouted.

“Sorry, about her.” Twilight sighed.

“Is this place special to you?” Rainbow Dash asked.

Warrior hesitated, he barely knew these ponies, should he trust them? “I….I…..Let’s be going, we mustn’t be here.”

The ponies knew he was bothered by something. Fluttershy smiled and nudged Warrior’s arm with her head. “Come on, tell us what’s on your mind.” Warrior found it hard to resist the cuteness she was giving off.

Warrior sighed. “Just what is on my mind indeed.”

Rainbow Dash smiled at Warrior. “Soooooooo, you don’t remember anything about yourself don’t you?”

Warrior paused for a moment. Maybe it was time for him to accept that maybe they were close friends in the past. "No, I don’t.”

Twilight stepped forward and mentioned something that Kain told her. “Are you sure? Nothing at all?” Warrior stayed silent.

Applejack placed her hoof on his shoulder. “Come on, tell us sugarcube. There’s definitely something on your mind. Tell us.”

Warrior sighed. “If what you say is true that we all met once before. Then you already know that….my past is nothing more than a blank page.”

“Don’t worry.” Pinkie Pie said. Pinkie Pie wants to see you smile. Hearing the name of the pony, reminded Warrior of a fact.

Warrior looked over the ponies. “You know, I never did catch all your names." They all sighed exasperatedly, looks like they need to reintroduce themselves.

“I’m Twilight Sparkle.”

“The number one assistant Spike!”

“Pinkie Pie!”

“I’m Rarity.”

“Can’t believe you forgot about the awesome Rainbow Dash!”

“I’m Applejack.”

“I’m Fluttershy.”

Warrior stared at the seven and stayed silent. He felt warm inside being around them. His trust in them had been reawakened. His anger had calmed down, even though he still remembered nothing.

Since his trust in then had awakened. It was time for him to believe what he has to do. “So, we were friends in the past?”

“Yes!” Pinkie Pie cheered.

Rainbow Dash explained further. “We went on big adventures together, while Twilight’s learning about the magic of Friendship.”

“Come back to Ponyville with us.” Applejack said. “We’ll tell you everything!” Warrior nodded and they took him back to their home.

Back at the Sanctuary Cosmos decided to pay Celestia a visit. She flashed up into the heavens and went to Canterlot.

Celestia sat on her throne and sighed. She was greatly worried about her friend. Then to her greatest surprise Cosmos appeared in a bright flash.

“My friend!” Celestia said happily she ordered her guards to leave them alone.

“I’m sorry.” Cosmos said. “I’m met an unfortunate fate. I was informed that you can reeducate me on things I have forgotten.” Celestia sighed. She went back to explain everything that happened in the previous battle, and what Warrior’s doing in Equestria and what’s she’s doing with Twilight and her friends.

After an hour, Celestia finished explaining. “Very well.” Cosmos said. “Twilight Sparkle and her friends are studying Friendship and it’s a power that Warrior can share to.”

“Yes.” Celestia said. Warrior needs to understand this.

“I cannot allow as much time in Equestria as he did in the previous battle.” Cosmos said. “The warriors must seek their powers and awaken the crystals. Warrior is no exception to this.”

“Our world is still very vulnerable.” Celestia said. “We need protection, it pains me to admit this. Chaos can still easily decimate us.”

Cosmos smiled at her. “Don’t worry, my other warriors will help out when it’s time for Warrior to seek his Crystal.”

Cosmos sensed a maniacal evil forming in Equestria. “Celestia, my friend, I must go and see to my warriors and inform them of their mission. An ancient evil is awakening in this world. You must get the others and confront it. I will send any aid I can to you.” Cosmos vanished from the throne room leaving Celestia alone. She could also sense the evil to, this one was an evil that we and her sister confronted in the past, she was greatly displeased to see it return.

She gasped, and gritted her teeth. “No! Discord!”

Author's Note

Hello Everyone, here's the first chapter since coming back from BABScon. Now I decided to change my cover image to one got autographed, by Tara Strong, Ashleigh Ball, and Andrea Libman! Now the mane thing I have to say down here is. Season 4 Finale coming up anyone else looking forward to it?

Return of Harmony pt2

Return of Harmony pt1

Return of Harmony Pt1

At Canterlot Castle’s sculpture garden. Cheerilee’s class was touring the area. All the little ponies were excited about this visit.

"I want to start our field trip here, in the world-famous Canterlot sculpture garden." Cheerilee announced, her students were super excited to be on a tour in around Canterlot Castle. She pointed to a statue that had three little fillies stacked up on each other playing. "That one over there represents ‘Friendship’." Scootaloo, Applebloom, and Sweetie Belle were too focused on the statue and accidentally bumped into each other. They all glared at each other, then Cheerilee presented another statue. "All right, my little ponies, this one represents ‘Victory’." She pointed to a statue of a triumphant looking mare next to two shooting stars, holding a gold flag with three yellow diamonds in it. The ponies stared at it in awe.

"How cool would it be to have that for a cutie mark?" Scootaloo wondered.

Applebloom scoffed rolled her eyes. "Cool, if you were actually victoryful at somethin'."

"That's not a word!" Sweetie Belle yelled.

Scootaloo scoffed at Sweetie Belle’s correction. "What are you, a dictionary?"

"Girls!" Cheerilee called, stopping the fillies argument. The tour came to a different statue. "Now this is a really interesting statue. What do you notice about it?" This was the statue that Chaos had much interest in, it was of the creature who’s appearance Gabranth described as disorienting. It stood in a pose that resembled someone singing opera. The students inspected the statue closely.

"It's got an eagle claw!" Applebloom said.

"And a lion paw!" Scootaloo added.

"And a snake tail!" Sweetie Belle also added flailing her front legs about.

Cheerilee explained the creature further. "This creature is called a draconequus. He has the head of a pony and a body made up of all sorts of things. What do you suppose that represents?" Each of the crusaders had a guess.

"Confusion!" Applebloom shouted.

"Evil!" Sweetie Belle yelled, stepping in front of Applebloom.

Scootaloo shoved Sweetie Belle away and announced her guess. "Chaos!" That caused the fillies to break into another argument.

"It’s not chaos, you dodo!" Sweetie Belle shouted getting in Scootaloo’s face.

Scootaloo threw one of her hooves at her and argued right back. "Don't call me things I don't know the meaning of! And it is too chaos!"

"Is not!" Sweetie Belle argued.

"You’re both wrong!" Applebloom shouted placing her front hooves on their heads. Then they all glared at each other and started to wrestle with each other. Little did they notice that a small life force started to glow within the statue.

Cheerilee laughed at them. "Actually, in a way, you're all right." Hearing that statement made the fillies stop wrestling, they refocused and listened to their teacher’s lesson. "This statue represents ‘Discord’, which means a lack of harmony between ponies." Cheerilee focused on the crusaders and gave them a disciplinary look. "In fact, you three have demonstrated discord so well that you're each going to write me an essay explaining it." They each hung their heads and the rest of the class began laughing at them. "Now let's go, and I don't want any more fighting. The class moved on and the crusaders began to whisper their argument with each other.

Once they were gone the statue began to crack and evil laughter filled the air. It cracked more and more until the stone casing fell off the creature, granting life back to the creature Discord.

Discord, now with his body free, stretched out his arms and legs, he just woke up from a very long sleep. He then gave a big yawn and started to scratch his body. "Yeeeeeeeeeaaaaaaaaaawwwwwwwnnnnnnn. Boy was that a fine nap. I’ve slept on pillows, and just now, stone. I definitely love a soft pillow over firm stone." He felt darkness pumping throughout his body, this was a feeling he felt once before. "This power, could it be?" Just then a dark flux creped out of the cracks in the ground and it began to grow, it took the form of the Cloud of Darkness. Discord inspected her closely.

"Ah a lovely woman!" Discord said cheerfully, he stretched out his paw towards her and in its palm flashed a bouquet of roses which he presented to the wraith. The Cloud of Darkness scoffed and she inspected the flowers closely. Then the stigmas in each of the buds turned into Discord faces and began making kissing faces at her. She grew disgusted slapped the bouquet out of his paw and shot a particle beam at the flowers and set them on fire. Discord frowned and his ears flattened as he watched them burn.

"Gee tough crowd." Discord scoffed.

"This is no time for pranks, we have use for your knowledge and talents. But if you can’t take this seriously then we’ll be the first to kill you."

Discord furrowed his eyebrows. "Now, now, woman, I’ll show you that I can be quite the gentleman." He smirked as a thought crept back to him. "The God of Discord, has returned to Equestria hasn’t he?" Discord grimaced when he uttered that title in his mind.

"I am a soldier to the God of Discord Chaos, he has summoned you to fight for us, he has granted you his divine energy to battle the Goddess of Harmony. Now that you’ve risen, it is time that you meet him face to face."

Discord smirked. "Good, take me to Chaos’s lair." Cloud of Darkness turned into a dark sphere and floated towards the Everfree Forest. Discord kept smirking. "I will, but first." He flashed up to the sky and gathered a bunch of clouds together and once he mashed them in to a giant cloud, he tapped them with his finger and the cloud turned pink and flew away darting all around the sky. He grabbed a second cloud and tapped it with his finger and it also turned pink and Discord kicked it towards Cloudsdale. "I couldn’t possibly leave Equestria without causing the tiniest amount of chaos." He turned around to fallow the Cloud of Darkness to Chaos’s throne.

Back with the Mane Six and Spike, they continued with Warrior and just finished retelling their stories.

"I understand, you six are chosen heroes. You saved your world using six elements of harmony and each of you represents each of those six virtues."

"Yes!" Twilight cheered. "The seven leaned inwards hoping he would remember something."

"That’s an interesting tale, it proves that there’s more to you than meets the eye." Warrior said. The seven felt their hearts sink, Warrior still didn’t remember anything.

"I got some work to do in Sweet Apple Acres." Applejack said. "Why don’t you guys come with me." The team started to move towards the farm when Rainbow Dash noticed a large pink cloud hovering above Cloudsdale.

“There's a strange a pink cloud is over home.” Rainbow Dash said with a puzzled look. "Guys I’ll have to look into it. I’ll be back!" She dash up and over to the sky city with great speed. She noticed that the cloud is raining over the city, but the stuff it’s raining isn’t ordinary water.

Rainbow Dash arrived and was stunned to see that whatever liquid the cloud was raining, was dark brown. It was flooding the whole city, and all the pegasi were in a frenzy, trying to control the flooding or trying to get rid of the cloud. Rainbow Dash held out her hoof and caught some of the liquid and licked it to see what it was.

It tasted sweet, and had a slight caffeinated aftertaste. Rainbow Dash figured it out and it greatly confused her. "Cola?" She noticed the pegasi trying to move the cloud but something else seemed off about the cloud itself. It seemed a little more solid than most clouds. Rainbow Dash was about to dash and burst through it, but the Wonderbolts already dashed past her and started to circle around the cloud with great speed. Rainbow Dash watched in awe as a cyclone appeared around it and the cloud swirled around in the cyclone and it split up into pieces and scattered throughout Equestria.

"Woah, just what was going on here?" Rainbow Dash wondered. She noticed a second pink cloud and saw it flying towards Ponyville. "If it caused this much mayhem in Cloudsdale, I can’t let it go nuts in Ponyville to!" She dashed after the cloud to stop it.

Back in World B some of the Warrior’s of Cosmos stared to regroup and they even started to form teams of their very own. Zidane met Bartz in the World of Darkness.

"That battle was intense." Zidane said.

"It was, but the one thing I can’t understand is, what was the deal with those horses on Chaos’s side?" They both had trouble trying to understand how two, really cute and innocent looking animals would join an army bent on world destruction. "Maybe they’re just confused, You know I’m pretty good with animals. Maybe I can convince them to leave."

"I hope so." Zidane said. "During the battle they seemed very strong." They’re chatter was cut short then they heard buzzing. They paused and Zidane drew his daggers and Bartz made a holy sphere appear in his right hand. They tensed up as the buzzing sound was heard behind them. They turned around and found nothing. They scanned the whole area and found nothing but darkness and blue columns in every direction.

"What do you think it is?" Zidane whispered.

"An agent of Chaos?" Bartz guessed. The buzzing was heard above them they looked up and found nothing. Then to the right, then the buzzing started occurring in every direction. They frantically looked around and still found nothing. Bartz felt bold, he and Zidane both knew they were being watched, but by what they didn’t know.

"Alright!" Bartz called out. "We know your there! Why don’t you stop being cowards and fight us!"

Then the buzzing got louder and louder from behind, sounding that whatever the source of it was, was coming at them from behind. Zidane quickly jumped backwards and he threw his daggers at the source and instantly killed it. Bartz was shocked and Zidane was surprised at what they saw. It twitched a couple times before it died completely. This creature looked similar to Chrysalis, however it had abysmal green eyes, it also appeared to be a lesser version of her. This was one of her minions, a Changeling.

"A horse shaped bug?" Bartz observed.

"I’m not sure, but I could tell this creature wanted to hurt us, so whatever it is, it must be a minion for Chaos." Unfortunately unlike the manikins, the changeling looked more alive. The two stared at it and began to feel a little sorry for it. Unfortunately the buzzing didn’t stop. Zidane stood up and readied his weapons and looked around. "Guess that was a little too easy."

Bartz cringed. "It’s not alone." Then they gasped as a group of twenty changelings appeared in front of them.

"Guess we need to take it up a notch." Bartz said cracking his knuckles.

"Let’s just see what they got." Zidane said staring them down with a confident look.

Bartz threw six holy spheres at the changelings and three changelings flew up and fried blades at the two rapidly, the attack deflected the holy spheres away. The two gasped and ran to hide behind a column, which did a good job shielding them from the blades.

"Haven’t we seen that attack somewhere before?" Zidane asked.

Bartz knew where the attack was from. "Yeah, one of the warriors of Chaos was using it in the battle before. I guess these guys can mimic powers just like me."

"Ok so these things have the combined powers of the Warriors of Chaos and there’s a lot of them." Zidane declared. Unfortunately the blades began to crack and break the column.

The two noticed that their protection was about to be destroyed. "Guess it’s time for some fun." Zidane called. He put on a smile and Bartz made Cecil’s dark sword appear in his hand. Zidane connected the two handels of his daggers together making it into one long duel bladed weapon. Once the column collapsed Zidane raised his weapon over his head and began spinning it very fast over his head. Bartz made a dark flame appear at the end of the blade and raised it upwards and got ready to slam it into the ground.

"This is it!" And a small vortex of blue energy surrounded Zidane and it began to pull the changelings to him. "FLY AWAAAAAY!"

"Burn!" Bartz called, and he slammed the flame into the ground and a large black flame flew towards the changelings.

The changelings that couldn’t get away from Zidane and they got electrocuted, they were left paralyzed. While Bartz’s dark flame burned all the changelings in its path as it went to the center of the horde. The flame exploded and sent the changelings flying in all directions. The changelings that were still able to fly regained themselves and retreated.

"You were right." Bartz said to Zidane. The thief looked at him and he grinned. "It appears that Chaos has a new type of minion on his side, other than the manikins."

"These ones are strange, obiviously those two horses have something to do with this, these enemies….I can’t find the right words but, they’re something else entirely, not like the manikins."

Bartz agreed. "Right, these ones are more alive, and independent rather than the manikins, who appear to be lifeless automatons."

Zidane was hit with an idea. "You think the others encountered these to?"

"Maybe, but we shouldn't worry, these things are powerful, but not hard to defeat. Then the two continued through the World of Darkness.

At the Edge of Madness Discord was brought before Chaos.

"Hmmm….it’s been long since I’ve been brought to this land." Discord thought. He stared at the evil god in the face as he sat with his hands crossed, along with his guard Garland standing at his side.

"Go back to Equestria, it’s almost time for you to strike." Chaos ordered Cloud of Darkness, she nodded and vanished.

"So you’ve finally opened your eyes to us Discord." Garland said.

"I have." He smiled at Chaos. "Well, god of discord. You wish for me to serve you?"

"I freed you from your prison, you will repay me by serving me." Chaos said staring the creature down.

Discord frowned. "Now, now, that’s no way to ask me to do you a favor. You could try and say please."

"Insolence!" Garland snapped. "You dare disrespect your master!?" Discord vanished and reappeared slinking his serpent like body around Garland’s body. He tensed up as Discord was violating his personal space.

"I just want to see if you guys have any good manners, after all it’s not so fun when someone is rude to you like this isn’t it?" Discord was using what he was doing to Garland as an example. He vanished from Garland’s body and reappeared on the top of Chaos’s throne.

Chaos growled at the creature. "You will show me respect or I will deal with you personally."

"You want me to pledge my allegiance to you?" Discord questioned.

"I gave you power to break you free, I can easily take it away and seal you again." Chaos growled.

"Oh I don’t think so." Discord smirked. "I’m the spirit of chaos, and I will not be insulted by any one of you." He pointed to Chaos and to Garland. Garland readied his weapon and stared at the creature.

"You ungrateful snake!" Garland snapped. "I will teach you some respect! If you will not show respect to your god then I will force it out of you!"

Discord growled and began to rant in his mind. "I will not be underfoot to this false idol. The god of discord? That title should belong to me!"

"How could this creature serve us in the past?" Garland thought. "It has no place in our ranks!" He readied his weapon. "You wretched worm! You come here and insult us? After we saved your life!? Chaos, I will dispatch of this monster for you!"

"Do it!" Chaos growled.

"Oh dear was it something I said?" Discord said trying to sound innocent.

"Prepare to die you imposter of chaos!" Garland said. He charged at Discord and the creature just smirked.

"Rrrraaagghh!" Garland roared as he swung his weapon at him. Once the weapon made contact with Discord he instantly vanished into a puff of smoke.

"Temper temper Garland." Discord said. Garland turned for he reappeared behind him, it appeared that Garland failed to damage him. "Do you always fight with anger?"

"Don’t mock me!" Garland yelled. Chaos watched as he growled in displeasure. Garland charged at him again he raised his weapon upward to smash Discord down into the ground. Discord smirked again he was attempting to vanish again but Garland anticipated that and quickly reached into his weapon and pulled out a second smaller one that was concealed inside his oversized weapon. Discord didn’t see it coming so Garland successfully impaled the creature. Discord coughed and gagged, as his dark red blood slid down his weapon. He collapsed on Garland’s weapon dead.

"Ha! To easy!" Garland laughed, he turned towards Chaos and roared in rage. Discord reappeared relaxing calmly on top of Chaos’s throne high above the God of Discord’s head. "Impossible!" Garland shouted. He looked at his weapon and the dead Discord woke back up alive and well. Garland and Chaos looked up and saw that Discord must have cloned himself, there were two of him. The dead Discord ran his finger on the weapon and picked up his blood and licked it up.

"Mmmm. Raspberry jam!" The dead Discord vanished off of Garland’s weapon. They turned their attention to the Discord sitting on top of Chaos’s throne.

"As much as I love watching you flail about, now’s the time to show you my powers!" He looked down to Chaos. "You’ll regret giving me your divine energy."

Discord flashed down next to Garland and swung his tail at him and knocked Garland and he slid across the ground. Garland glowed bright red and shot out his arms and several large flames flew across the air and flew at Discord. "TO ASH!" The flames struck Discord and he instantly vanished in a puff of smoke again. Garland wasn’t going to be fooled again. "Enough tricks, show yourself!"

"Up here!" Discord called. Garland looked up and saw Discord riding one of the giant fireballs that constantly fell from the red sky in the land of discord, like a horse while waving around a Stetson like a wild cowboy. "YEEEEEHAW!" Then the head of the fireball morphed into Discord’s face. "Air Discord coming right at you!" The fireball crashed into Garland damaging him. A bright flash covered the whole area. Chaos raised two of his arms and shielded himself. "AAAAAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA!" The flash cleared and Discord stared at his opponent. Garland was stunned and smoldering, but was still standing. Discord was amazed at Garland’s determination.

Garland retook his stance. "All right! Enough! It’s clear I must call upon the powers of true Chaos to defeat you! You’re not the only one with divine energy in them!" He placed the smaller weapon back inside his larger weapon and raised it above his head. Chaos roared and his eyes glowed and Garland’s armor changed to pure white. The glow blinded Discord and Garland took the opportunity to smash Discord with his weapon. "Warrior’s soul!" He started to build up power and Discord looked in awe as energy began to collect on Garland’s body." Know your Limits!"

"The Experience Burst!" Discord said in disbelief. Unfortunately Discord couldn’t react in time when Garland flew at Discord with incredible speed. His weapon glowed brightly with divine energy as Garland smashed Discord upwards and Garland quickly separated his two weapons and engulfed them in fire. He threw them at Discord damaging him. Then Garland flew and quickly retrieved his two weapons and combined them into one. He then made it into a hammer and smashed Discord twice with it.

"Miserable insect!" Then with one mighty swing Garland smashed Discord and the divine energy exploded on him.

Discord was bruised and had several scratches and burn patches all over his body but he was left lying on the ground as he saw Garland charging at him attempting to finish him off. He finally decided to end the battle. "Fine! Fine! You win!"

"Hmph. Know your place creature. We will do whatever it takes to keep you in line."

Chaos stared the creature down. "Do not make the mistake of assuming we already trust you, because you’re sorely mistaken."

"Right." Discord sighed in defeat. "I shall severe you my master, I hope you will forgive me for my rudeness." Discord bowed as he made flowers and a heart shaped box of chocolates appear in his arms. He offered them to the god.

"Your loyalty is only one thing we need for now." Garland said. "Right now we need to see how useful your skills are to serve us." There was a long pause as the two began bringing the creature up to speed.

"Ah I see, Equestria serves no purpose now and you wish to punish the residents for defying Chaos, however the six friends who wield the Elements of Harmony and Cosmos’s knight has befriended them and they’ve been constantly getting in your way."

"Don’t disrespect us!" Garland shouted. "We almost obliterated Equestria, that is if Cosmos had not granted them her powers."

"Oh you poor saps." Discord sighed. "You’ve been going at this all wrong."

"Oh and you know how to beat them?" Chaos questioned.

"It’s obivious isn’t it?" Discord said. "Their power is their friendship. What if it strained? Even if only a little."

"You fool!" Garland shouted. "You think we don’t know that? We’ve been watching them for a very long time."

Discord decided to explain what truly needs to be done if Chaos wants to destroy Equestria. "Yes but you’ve been too focused on overpowering them. You must break their bond and see to it that they can’t team up and even if they did, the Elements of Harmony would be rendered useless."

Chaos laughed. "You are indeed brilliant, but there’s one thing that you’ve overlooked. The warrior who stands by their side. You think you can stop him?"

Discord smirked. "I don’t think I’ll have to, you see, he could very well join us, I could dwindle Cosmos’s numbers and make ours stronger!"

Chaos laughed. "Hmhmhmhmhmmmm so, you really think you can break their bond?"

Discord smirked. "It won’t be hard I have the power to do it. He raised his hands and they glowed with dark magic."

"Very well." Chaos said. "Go and make those ponies vulnerable."

Garland smiled. "Once you do, they’ll be helpless and then we will make them pay for what they’ve done to us, in BLOOD!" Discord gave them an evil smile and left Chaos’s throne and returned to Equestria. "Let’s see if he truly can be trusted." Garland said.

"Yes, our spy will keep a close eye on him." Chaos assured.

Back in Ponyville Rainbow Dash chased the pink cloud around until she arrived at Ponyville Square unfortunately she lost it as it moved to the side and hid in a treetop. Rainbow Dash stopped and looked around to find the cloud but couldn’t find it. Then all of a sudden the cloud zipped past Rainbow Dash bumping into her causing to her to spin. Once she regained herself she growled.

"Come back here you!" She began to pursue the cloud. She chased it until she got closer, and closer, and finally she caught it. "Gotcha!" However instead of her just breaking through the cloud she got caught in it. It appeared the cloud was made of a super sticky substance, this was no ordinary cloud. "Eww, what is this?" Rainbow Dash eyed the substance a little more closely and decided to taste test it. It tasted sweet with a flossy texture. Rainbow Dash figured out what the cloud was made of and was shocked. "Cotton candy!?"

Then the cloud broke up into smaller pieces and flew around Rainbow Dash like crazy, then one piece hovered above her head and leaked a brown raindrop on her head. She felt it and looked up at the cloud in great confusion. "Wait a second! It's not supposed to rain until tomorrow. You can't just–" Then the cloud began to rain a full storm on her head. "You did." Rainbow Dash sighed exasperatedly while crossing her hooves.

Later at Sweet Apple Acres Applejack was working harvesting corn

"Hey, I didn't tell you to go anywhere!" Rainbow Dash shouted, as she chased the pink cloud over her head. Then the cloud expanded and began to rain a new brown substance all over the farm. Applejack Began to worry this type of rain was definitely out of the ordinary, what if it ruined her family’s crops? Applejack tasted the drops and it had a chocolaty, sweet, dairy like flavor to it.

"Rainbow Dash!" Applejack called out she was greatly confused was it rain? Was it Chocolate milk? "What's going on with this rain? I mean chocolate milk? I mean chocolate milk rain?!" Rainbow Dash flew down to give the orange pony an explanation.

"There's crazy weather all over Equestria! Cloudsdale is getting soaked by a major cola storm right now! But don't worry. I'm not leaving you until I get control of Ponyville!" Then all the corn in the farm started popping, covering the whole area in popcorn. The others stepped out of the house to see what was going on after working to reintroduce Warrior to Granny Smith, Big Macintosh, and Applebloom. They were also confused by the crazy weather.

"I’ll be back!" Twilight said. "I’m going to find a spell at my Library to fix all of this." Twilight left with Spike. Warrior looked around and had to agree, that no matter how strange this world seemed, this was no work of some otherworldly nature.

Pinkie Pie eyed the landscape with hungry eyes. She dove right into the popcorn ocean and began devouring it and slurping up any chocolate milk she caught in her mouth. "Why would you wanna stop this?" Rarity was the last to step out after putting on a purple raincoat and folding out a purple umbrella she walked slowly to avoid any puddles. She smiled and approached Applejack.

"Ahem. I heard about your troubles, Applejack, and I came to see if there's anything I can do without getting wet. Or dirty. Or out from under my umbrella." Warrior approached the orange pony and placed his hand on her back. She smiled to him.

"Maybe Cosmos can fix this." Warrior assured. "I shall as for her assistance." He dropped to his knees and started praying. Unfortunately this strange phenomenon began to affect the apples in the trees, they started to change colors and grow to abnormal sizes. Then all the small woodland creatures all crawled up the trees and began to eat the apples.

Applejack began to panic. "Fluttershy do something!" Fluttershy hid behind a tree as she eyed her friend Angel munching on an apple.

"Now, Angel, you really shouldn't–" Then it appeared the apple had an effect on Angel. His four rabbit legs grew long and of horse structure and his feet changed to hooves. "No! It's not possible! I must be seeing things!" Then a whole bunch of animals that had horse legs walked pass her. Twilight returned with a spell book and with Spike at her side. Warrior saw the chaos and felt shocked, so shocked that he stopped his prayers.

Twilight spoke proudly. "Don't worry, everyone. I've learned a new spell that'll fix everything." She focused her magic and the tip of her horn began to glow a big white ball and it spread out throughout the land. Unfortunately when the magic cleared, it had no effect. The animals were still disfigured and the chocolate rain was still falling. Twilight was stunned that her knowledge did pull through for her. "My fail-safe spell... failed." She turned to Spike. "What do we do?" Rainbow Dash caught another one of the pink clouds and got stuck in the stickiness of its cotton candy structure.

"Uh, give up?" Spike suggested Twilight glared at him.

"Spike, Twilight will come up with something." Rarity assured. She used her unicorn powers and placed her umbrella on Twilight’s back, Rarity didn’t mind since she was already wearing a rain hat. Warrior was confused, didn’t Rarity say she didn’t want to get out from under her umbrella?

Twilight pondered something. "Time for plan B." She would have to try and fix this the hard way. She smiled and turned her attention to Rainbow Dash. "Rainbow, can you corral all those clouds in one corner of the sky?" Rainbow Dash smiled and shook off the cotton candy and saluted her and flew away and started rounding up all the pink clouds in a giant clump. Pinkie Pie rose up when she noticed the cloud raining the chocolate milk above her suddenly stopped. "Applejack, I need you to bring those high-strung storm clouds down to Earth." Rainbow Dash mashed all the clouds into one giant cloud and Pinkie Pie instantly came under it and began to swallow the rain as it poured into her mouth. Applejack took out her trusty lasso under her hat and swung it around and caught the cloud and pulled it to the ground.

Pinkie Pie noticed that the rain stopped pouring into her mouth and growled. "Hey what happened?"

Twilight began whispering in Fluttershy’s ear. Fluttershy gasped happily and began to pretend to be hiding something as she announced to the small animals.

"Oh dear. I hope none of the animals see these delicious chocolate-filled cotton candy clouds. I'd hate to have to share them." Applejack tied the cloud down to a fence and Pinkie Pie threw her head into the cloud and began devouring it.

Pinkie Pie heard Fluttershy’s fake announcement and pulled her head out of the cloud with chocolate dripping from her lips as she smiled at her. "You and me both, sister! Then all the animals stormed at the cloud and began eating it. Hey!"

Applejack smiled and made an offer to the animals. "And when y'all are done with that, feel free to have some popcorn for dessert."

Twilight felt happy for proving Spike wrong about giving up. "You see, Spike? You should never give up. There's nothing we can't overcome if we all work together." Warrior’s head started to hurt after seeing them work together to solve this problem. Perhaps some old memories were trying to awaken. It quickly ended and Warrior eyed the pink cloud suspiciously.

"What is it?" Applejack asked him.

"Something doesn’t make sense, this couldn’t be the work of dark magic….but at the same time I feel that it is." The mares gathered around Warrior. He took out his sword and sliced off a piece of the cloud and had his sword glowing with holy radiance, he touched it with his sword, the cloud turned black and rotted into a black slime. The ponies grimaced, a couple had to cover their mouth to avoid vomiting in disgust.

"But it tasted and felt so real!" Pinkie Pie said.

Spike began making gagging noises and he burped up a scroll from Princess Celestia. Twilight unrolled it and began to read it to herself. She gasped in horror. "Come on, girls. Princess Celestia wants to see us all in Canterlot immediately! Even you Warrior! Spike stay at the library where it’s safe!"

"What did she say?" Warrior asked.

Twilight gulped and said. "An ancient evil has returned." Warrior furrowed his eyebrows. The team immediately departed for Canterlot with great haste. Spike still wanted no part of any danger so he stayed in the Library.

Once they all arrived they were immediately brought to Princess Celestia. They rushed straight through the door to the throne.

"Princess Celestia, we came as fast as we could!" Twilight said.

The princess smiled at everyone. "Thank you, Twilight. Thank you, all." She saw Warrior alive and well again and smiled warmly. She was ecstatic to see that Warrior really did return to live again. "Nice to see you again, Warrior of Light. I’m so happy to see you alive once more." Warrior knelt before the princess but he had a confused look on his face. Celestia saw it and knew something was far from right with him.

Warrior felt more and more stressed about the subject of not remembering why the ponies of Equestria already knew him, but did his best to hide it. Along the way to the Castle and even earlier when he walked to the Library, several ponies he passed said ‘Hello Warrior!’ to him. That just irritated Warrior, but he was polite enough to say hello back.

Twilight was the most worried out of all the others, and also wanted to get to the bottom of the strange atmosphere faster than anyone else. "Is this about the weather? And the animals' weird behavior? What's happening out there? Why isn't my magic working? Is there–" Princess Celestia raised her hoof to silence the unicorn.

"Fallow me." she said. She led the team to a tower in the Castle’s left wing. It had a long corridor with a large red carpet that stretched to the other side. Along the sides, were stain glass windows that told past stories of Equestria’s history. Warrior stared at one in particular, a window that had him standing in the back of the six mares in the formation they do when they activate the power within their Elements of Harmony. Warrior himself was standing with his sword in front of his face with his eyes closed, his signature victory pose. Warrior then understood that he really did cement a legacy of some sort in this world. This was created after they freed Celestia from Ultimecia’s hold.

Twilight saw that Warrior was stunned by this sight she nudged the others and they saw it too. Warrior stood still staring at the window. Celestia walked up next to Twilight. She understood what was happening, but needed to be sure.

"Does he not remember anything?" Celestia whispered to Twilight.

Twilight was taken back how she knew what happened to him after he came back to life. "Yes, as a matter of fact. Everything that we’ve done together, he remembers nothing."

The other mares joined in to whisper to. "We even had to reintroduce ourselves to him." Applejack added.

"We were told he may remember some things, but we’ll need to give it time, and also be prepared that some things he may never remember." Rainbow Dash said.

"But it looks like he remembers the feelings of friendship we all shared." Pinkie Pie said.

"So it’s true." Celestia thought. "The greater debt that’s paid in this war beyond even death." Celestia cleared her throat loudly and that caught Warrior’s attention.

"Sorry Lady Celestia." Warrior said nodding his head. He rejoined the others and Celestia lead them further down the corridor.

"I've called you here for a matter of great importance. It seems an old foe of mine, someone I thought I had defeated long ago, has returned. His name... is Discord."

"What!?" Warrior shouted in disbelief. Fluttershy saw another stain glass window that had the portrait of the disfigured creature in it. She squealed in fear and joined the others. "A creature who’s name is the same as the god I’m trying to defeat?"

Celestia continued to explain who the creature is. "Discord is the mischievous spirit of disharmony. Before my sister and I stood up to him, he ruled Equestria in an eternal state of unrest and unhappiness. Luna and I saw how miserable life was for Earth ponies, Pegasi, and unicorns alike, so after discovering the Elements of Harmony, we combined our powers and rose up against him, turning him to stone."

Warrior thought of something. "If he ruled this world in the past, he must be pretty dangerous…then if he’s been given the power of Chaos, then he must be even more dangerous than before."

"All right Princess!" Rainbow Dash cheered.

Celestia sighed. "I thought the spell we cast would keep him contained forever, Luna and I are no longer connected to the Elements, and we knew that wouldn’t be enough to undo the spell. Unfortunately we fear that Warrior’s theory is correct. The God of Discord had given him his divine energy, thus he was able to break free from his prison."

"Grrr." Applejack growled. "I’ve just about had it with that Chaos feller!"

Warrior nodded to the earth pony. "Your courage and determination is admirable." Applejack blushed slightly and bowed her Stetson to him.

They reached to the end of the corridor which was a golden door with a silver alicorn carved into it. The door had six colored triangles painted on it, blue, purple, and pink, arranged in a specific pattern. It also had a gold sun in the center of the door, with a small hole in the center.

Princess Celestia gave them a serious look. "This is Canterlot Tower, where the Elements are kept inside since all of you recovered them. I had to increase security on them after the Emperor attacked. I need you to wield the Elements of Harmony once again and stop Discord before he thrusts all of Equestria into eternal chaos. Warrior of Light we will need your powers of light, and Cosmos’s diving power if we are to have any guaranteed success."

Twilight looked concerned. "But why us?"

"Hey look! We’re famouse!" Pinkie Pie called. "Even more than we already are!" Pinkie Pie pointed to a stain glass window which depicted the tale of when the Mane Six defeated Nightmare Moon.

"You six showed the full potential of the Elements by harnessing the magic of your friendship to beat a mighty foe. Although Luna and I once wielded the Elements, it is you who now control their power, and it is you who must defeat Discord!"

Warrior knelt before Celestia while the mare’s jaw drop and gave concerned looks to each other. Twilight then gave the princess a serious look.

"Princess Celestia, as Cosmos’s newest warriors, you can count on–"

There was something about this situation that Pinkie Pie didn’t like about saving Equestria from Chaos. "Hold on a second! Eternal chaos comes with chocolate rain, you guys. Chocolate rain!"

"Pinkie Pie." Warrior grumbled. "If we don’t stop this creature, then there will be more than chocolate rain, there will be fires, all over this land! Remember, he has allies! Pinkie Pie hung her head in sadness."

Twilight smiled to Princess Celestia. "We'd be honored to use the Elements of Harmony again princess." Celestia smiled as she stuck her horn into the hole on the door. She sent magic into the hole and it went through all the lines and cracks in the door. Slowly the door opened it revealed a royal blue chest covered in large jewels.

Rarity couldn’t take her eyes off it. "Ooh. You can keep the Elements. I'll take that case!"

Celestia used her unicorn powers and moved the box to the mares. "Have no fear, ponies. I have total confidence that you will be able to defeat Discord with these!" She opened the box and to everyone’s surprise. The box was empty.

The group stood shocked for a little bit until Pinkie Pie broke the silence. "Oh, well. If anyone needs me, I'll be outside in the chocolate puddles with a giant swizzle straw." Warrior moved towards the pink pony who was attempting to leave, but he pulled her by the mane back to the group. "Hey! what are you-"

"First you defeat the enemy, then you celebrate!" Warrior said sternly, Pinkie Pie sighed with heavy sadness. Warrior felt the sting of regret, he sighed and explained why he’s being so hard on them. "If you are to serve Cosmos you must have discipline!" The mares sighed with great sadness, Warrior really had changed.

"The Elements! They’re gone!" Twilight cried.

Princess Celestia trotted up and down the floor with a worried look on her face. "That chamber is protected by a powerful spell that only I can break! I had it installed after the Emperor’s invasion. This doesn't make sense!"

Just then the voice of the culprit, filled the air. Hahahahah. "Make sense? Oh, what fun is there in making sense?" The ponies cringed at the sound and Warrior tensed up.

"Discord!" Celestia shouted in to the air. "Show yourself!"

Discord kept chuckling. Then one of images of Discord on one of the stain glass portraits came to life and started talking. "Did you miss me, Celestia? I missed you. It's quite lonely being encased in stone, but you wouldn't know that, would you, because I don't turn ponies into stone." He moved to a different portrait and sat on a pony’s head, and then rapped his fist on it.

"Enough!" Celestia snapped. "What have you done with the Elements of Harmony?"

"Oh, I just borrowed them for a teensy little while." Discord said. He snapped his finger and in a portrait that had the elements within them, vanished. Symbolizing that they’re gone now.

"You'll never get away with this, Discord!" Celestia snapped.

Discord sighed. "Oh, I'd forgotten how grim you can be, Celestia. It's really quite boring."

Rainbow Dash was the first to stand up. "Hey! Nopony insults the Princess!" She dashed toward the portrait and discord vanished before she could slam into him. Rainbow Dash ended up slamming her face into the portrait instead.

Discord reappeared in the portrait and smiled at the pegasus. "Oh, you must be Rainbow Dash, famed for her loyalty, the Element of Harmony you represent."

"That's right! I'll always be loyal to the Princess!"

Discord rolled his eyes. "We'll see about that."

Rarity scoffed. "I can't believe we're wasting our time talking to a tacky window." Discord vanished and reappeared in the portrait closest to Rarity.

"The beautiful Rarity, representing the element of generosity, if I'm not mistaken?"

Applejack was annoyed. "So you know who we are, big deal."

"Oh, I know much more than that, honest Applejack." Discord grew to the size of the whole portrait.

Twilight tensed up at this creature’s knowledge. "You seem to know our strengths too."

Discord vanished and reappeared in the portrait were the ponies defeated Nightmare Moon. "Yes, Twilight Sparkle, and yours is the most powerful and elusive element, magic." He continued to point out the other pony’s strengths to. "Fluttershy's is kindness and Pinkie Pie's is a personal favorite of mine – laughter." Pinkie Pie started giggling when Discord started dancing on Twilight’s head in the portrait.

"Pinkie!" Twilight cried.

"He's standing on your head!" Pinkie Pie laughed.

Discord finally turned his attention to the knight and decided to play with him for a little bit. "And of course, how could I forget. Equestria’s bravest, strongest and dare I say, most charming hero! The Warrior of Light!" Warrior furrowed his eyebrows at the creature. He didn’t know what exactly he was talking about but it was clearly evident that he knew who he was. Discord smirked when he saw Warrior’s look. "Oh I’m sorry, I must not have heard. You don’t remember anything do you?" Warrior gritted his teeth. This creature was doing a great job at getting under his skin. "I also happen to know that you’re the leader of the warriors for the goddess of harmony, Cosmos! You know it really is your bravery that makes you so famous in this world!"

"Shut up!" Warrior shouted. The mares gave Warrior a concerned look. Applejack trotted up to Warrior and nudged his arm with her muzzle. Warrior looked down at her and she smiled at him.

"This fellas just trying to get you worked up." Applejack assured. Warrior started to calm down and he nodded to the pony.

"Thank you Applejack." He turned his attention back to Discord. "You seem to know me and Cosmos, so you also must know about the War. You were in prison, tell me did Chaos set you free?"

Discord laughed at Warrior. "How’d you guess? Yes, I serve the God of Discord and will work with the warriors of Chaos to plunge this world into darkness!" Discord began to scheme something. "At least that’s what he believes."

"Not if I can help it!" Warrior shouted.

"Stop stalling, Discord! What have you done with the Elements of Harmony?" Celestia yelled.

"Oh, so boring, Celestia. Really? Fine, I'll tell you, but I'll only tell you my way." The ponies grew angry as Discord began to speak in a riddle. He vanished and reappeared in several windows. "To retrieve your missing Elements, just make sense of this change of events. Twists and turns are my master plan. Then find the Elements back where you began." He vanished completely leaving only his laughter.

Fluttershy was shaking hard. "Can we go home now?" she begged.

Applejack put some thought into the riddle. "What do you reckon he meant? Twists and turns and ending back where we started?"

Twilight gave the riddle some thought. "Twists and turns... twists and turns... twists and turns!" She trotted to the window and saw the castle hedge maze. "That's it! I bet Discord hid the Elements in the palace labyrinth!"

Princess Celestia smiled at them. "Good luck, my little ponies. The fate of Equestria is in your hooves." She walked up to each of them and tapped their shoulders with her horn as f she were knighting them. She smiled at Warrior, he knelt and Princess Celestia knighted him to. She leaned in to him and gave him a motherly smile. "Don’t worry Warrior, we all care about you very much. Stay with these ponies and maybe you can understand who you are to us better." Warrior sighed and started to feel warm inside when the ponies all gathered around him and smiled.

"Thanks, Princess. We won't let you down." Twilight said to her. The team rose and walked out of the Castle and walked towards the labyrinth.

The mares all walked slowly behind Warrior and waited until there was some distance between them. Then they all bunched together and talked amongst themselves.

"I don’t understand what’s happening with Warrior’s attitude." Rainbow Dash said.

"He’s changed completely." Fluttershy said.

"I think I may understand what’s wrong." Twilight said. "Don’t you see? We found Warrior abandoned and unconscious in the fields near Ponyville. He was lost and confused and we weren’t Warrior’s of Cosmos at the time. Now, we’re talking to him as if we already knew who he was, not only that he now sees us as his comrades. So things are different now."

"This is so depressing." Applejack sighed. "I wish he could just be the old Warrior, that I like." The mares sighed in unison letting everypony know that they all agree.

"Twilight! Everyone!" Warrior called. The ponies snapped out of their thoughts and galloped over to Warrior.

Sometime later the group arrived at the hedge maze. They stared at the grand archway entrance. Surrounded by golden flagpoles, with orange and pink flags.

"W-We have to go in there?" Fluttershy whimpered, she began to shiver.

Rainbow Dash looked bold and trotted up in front of the group. "Nope! Dopey Discord forgot about these babies!" Rainbow Dash said boastfully, she presented her wings her wings and smiled. "I'll just do a quick flyover and we'll have the Elements in no time." She raised and attempted to fly over the maze but while she was halfway in the air when he wings flashed and mysteriously vanished from her body. Rainbow Dash fell and hit the ground hard. She saw her bare back and shrieked. "My wings!" Then Fluttershy shrieked as her wings vanished to, then both Rarity and Twilight’s horns vanished from their heads.

"Your horn!" The hornless unicorns said in unison. "My Horn! AAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHH!"

"What foul devilry is this!?" Warrior shouted, as he gazed upon the mares that were just striped of their natural abilities.

Then right in front of the entrance Discord appeared in flash of green light. He laughed manically as lightning struck around him. "You should see the looks on your faces. Priceless!"

"Give us our wings and horns back!" Twilight demanded.

Warrior drew his sword and pointed it at the creature, and gave him a heated stare. "Return their wings and horns or I’ll gladly remove yours!"

"Oh Warrior, you really need to control that temper of yours." Discord mocked. "Remember I know where the elements are, and you’re in no position to make any attempts to kill me. Besides , if you kill me you’ll never get the wings and horns back." Warrior grumbled and lowered his sword. Discord vanished and reappeared and nudged Applejack’s side. "You'll get them back in good time. I simply took them to ensure there's no cheating. You see, this is the first rule of our game: no flying, and no magic." He slithered around the group, and ran his paw finger around Twilight's face. Violating her personal space. "Which reminds me." He snapped his fingers and Warrior’s item bag vanished.

"Gah! Return my items NOW!" Warrior screamed.

"You really could benefit from anger management." Discord mocked again. "Besides what did I tell you about your temper? Just feel lucky I let you keep your precious sword and shield. Just remember I can’t give you special treatment just because your human. Your mystical items, like your colored fangs are not allowed in the game!"

"That’s the first rule?" Rainbow Dash said in disbelief, there’s more than one rule they must fallow. Discord slithered and sat on a hedge behind the blue pony. "The second rule is everypony, even Warrior, has to play or the game is over, and I win." He tapped his fingers together excitedly. "Good luck, everypony, and Warrior of Light! HAHAHAHAHAHA!" He vanished, and the mares looked at each other with worried looks.

"Never fear. We have each other!" Twilight said.

"Yeah!" Rainbow Dash cheered. "Like Twilight said, there's nothing we can't overcome if we all stick together!" Warrior started to feel at a warm familiarity in that speech. As if he knew they were telling the truth about being there for each other. The group all marched towards the entrance and stared down the maze.

Twilight put on a determined face and the others did the same. "All right, let's do this!"

"Together!" They all said in unison. They all took one step into the maze then a giant hedge cut off the rear exit and then several more hedges popped up in between each of them separating them from each other. They all shouted in fear.

"Stay calm, girls!" Twilight said loudly to everyone. "Everypony head to the middle as fast as you can, and we'll regroup there!" Each of them weren’t phased by being separated.

"Moving out!"

"See you in the center!

"Yee-haw!"

"See you guys there!"

"Be strong I will find you!"

Everyone was unphased, except Fluttershy. She was hyperventilating as the group spread out to search the maze. "What's that? Who's there? Girls! Warrior!"

Warrior marched around, going by corners and maneuvering the twist and turns.

"This forest is like a temple." He thought to himself. "I hope I don’t have to hunt down four ghosts for four flames." Warrior paused and blinked for a moment before moving onward. But since he was alone it did give him a chance to think about the previous events that took place between himself and the ponies of Equestria. Warrior understood that the ponies and himself knew each other, even were close friends, but the one thing he couldn’t take was the idea of all the residents felt as if he was their savior of some sort. How a lot of them admired him for his bravery. Warrior sighed, this was hard for him to take in at one time. Being the leader of a small batch of soldiers and protector of Goddess was one thing, but…if he was to take such titles then maybe he has no choice but to go with it, he hoped Cosmos wouldn’t give him more than his shoulders could handel….but, this piled onto the fact that he still has no idea who he really was just made him feel worse about his own existence.

Warrior then saw something glowing from to his right and saw a big stone pedestal. In the center of it he saw a stone tablet. He approached it and read the inscription on it.

"Inscribe your name and a reward shall be yours!" Warrior saw this and gritted his teeth. He took the tablet and slammed it on the ground and stomped on it until it was a shattered mess.

"My my, what did that poor tablet ever do to you?" The voice of Discord said. He appeared in a bright flash right behind him. Warrior didn’t bother to turn and face him.

"I know you’re behind this." Warrior stated. "I understand you’re trying to get me worked up, but what I cannot comprehend is the fact that you know so much about me."

Discord smiled and he moved closer to Warrior. "You know, when I said your courage is what makes you so loved in this world, I was telling you the truth. You see, you can be and do the things that these ponies can’t do." Warrior both did and didn’t understand what he meant by that, he knew that being both a human and a soldier, meant that the things he could do that the ponies couldn’t do due to their nature. But it was clear his comrades haven’t been to this world either, because why would they only admire him for this? His allies could easily do these things that he did, maybe even better.

Warrior gave discord as fierce stare "It’s my duty to protect this world from the scum of Chaos such as you! I believe Twilight and the others when they say we’ve done so before! I will continue to do so, and I will bring you down. If my bravery makes me a martyr in this world, then I’ll use it and become a shining example against you!" Discord scoffed and floated up in the air.

"So, you think, you have what it takes to protect this world from the forces of Chaos?" Discord asked Warrior as he began circling Warrior’s head in the air. Warrior avoided making eye contact with him, he continued to stare forward without looking at him.

"I know I will, it is the will of Cosmos. I will summon all the valor needed to do so."

"Really?" Discord mocked. "Because I know that you have no Idea who you are!"

Warrior sneered. So what if you know that!? He snapped harshly. "I don’t need your approval to fight!"

"Oh but I can see that you have a great deal of fear! It shines like the sun in your eyes!" Discord continued to mock. Warrior closed his eyes.

"Try as you might I do not fear you!" Warrior countered.

"How nice, this means I can tell you about what you truly fear." Discord laughed.

"You will not distill me!" Warrior said with confidence.

"Really?" Discord asked. "Not even the fact that compared to your allies, you have nothing. The little things that everyone takes for granted, a warm home, family, friends, happy and sad memories, or even a name. You have none of it." Warrior shut his eyes and said nothing. Warrior wanted to deny it but, what could he say, Discord was telling him the truth, a truth he hated hearing. The one thing that tortured him that he never told anyone, you know that you have no past, you fear that without one, you’re not a person, you’re not a being, you’re nothing. Warrior gritted his teeth.

"So what!?" Warrior shouted at the top of his voice. "I have a purpose as long as I fight for Cosmos."

"Your bravery is as loud as an opera." Discord mocked. "But I know you’re just using it to mask your fear. You believe you have a reason for your existence standing by Cosmos. But let’s face it, that’s what scares you also, if this war comes to an end. What will you do then?" Warrior failed to come up with an answer. "See your just dust in the wind. If you disappeared, or died no one would care or even know you were ever alive to begin with."

The venom in Discord's words stung him hard. "STOP IT!" Warrior screamed, as he clutched his head.

"Oh Warrior." Discord said sympathetically. "Don’t be upset. What if I told you there were some who have the answers you seek?" Warrior heard that and it really spoke to him. Warrior opened his eyes and started to calm down. Discord’s words were strange, almost felt hypnotic. Warrior began to fall under some sort of spell.

"You know who I am?" Warrior asked.

"All you have to do is quit playing my game, leave Cosmos and join with Chaos. Once then, I’ll tell you everything you want to know."

"Join you and get the answers I want?" Warrior thought. Discord held a finger on his claw hand above Warrior’s head. He was getting ready to corrupt him.

"Yes, cast aside the light. Become the Warrior of Darkness!" Warrior paused, he really wanted the answers he to his life. But he remembered that he made pacts and promises, should he abandon them to fulfill his heart?

"You need some help making that decision?" Discord said. "Let me help you." His finger touched his head and he began to work dark magic on Warrior’s mind.

Discord peered into his soul, a blank area of nothing but gray his mind and heart shining in a distant area inside the nothingness. He got ready to take hold of Warrior’s mind that is, until a familiar Goddess appeared in front of him stopping Discord in his tracks.

"Halt!" Cosmos said coldly to the spirit.

"Oh!" Discord said bowing to the Goddess. "Cosmos! Goddess of Harmony! You’re looking as lovely as ever! Oh but I take it you’re not here to see my handsome face?"

"I sensed you were about to perform a trick on my guardian!" Cosmos hissed. "I came to stop you!"

"I guess so." Discord snickered. "After all you lose this one, there’s a very good chance you’ll never see him again."

"My power may be weak, but I am still strong enough to counter you!" Cosmos said staring the creature down.

Discord smirked at her. "Don’t think this is the end I’ll see you again!"

"I know you will!" Cosmos said sternly. Cosmos threw her hand towards the creature and blasted him out of Warrior’s soul with her divine powers.

Discord flew several feet away from Warrior’s body and as the soldier fell face first on the ground in a much weakened state.

"Hmph." Discord snorted. With Cosmos watching this one, converting him is a useless gesture. But that doesn’t mean I can’t break the friendship of Twilight and her friends! Until next time Warrior, Arrivederci! Discord vanished leaving Warrior alone."

"No!" Warrior groaned.

Twilight appeared around a corner and gasped. She galloped towards Warrior and helped him to his feet.

"Warrior! Are you ok? What happened?"

"I’m sorry, I almost joined Chaos." Warrior was fully out of his hypnosis.

"You what!?" Twilight said in disbelief.

"Discord promised to give me the answers I wanted if I joined him. He knew my weaknesses and made me face them….I just couldn’t bare it. I would have become the enemy if Cosmos hadn’t stepped in."

Twilight snuggled next to Warrior he looked down to her and she smiled to him. He began to feel warm inside then a headache formed in his head.

"It’s ok Warrior." Twilight said. "As long as you’re safe it’s all that matters."

"His power…it was mesmerizing. Something about him allowed him to manipulate me with utmost ease." He turned to Twilight. "The others! They’re in terrible danger! Discord’s after them!" Twilight continued to support Warrior to stand as they rushed through the maze to find the others.

They heard more voices as they came around another corner and turned down a strait path when a wall next to them opened up. It revealed Applejack standing in front of a small pond. Twilight was happy to see her as was Warrior.

"Applejack! Thank goodness! I thought I heard voices over here. Who were you talking to?" Warrior noticed something strange about her, her orange color and green eyes had completely left her body, leaving her completely gray.

Warrior just couldn’t ignore it. "Applejack are you ill?"

Applejack stammered nervously then gave the two a serious look. "I was talking to... uh... nopony! Nopony whatsoever! I’m feelin’ right as rain! Not feeling any magic effects at all." Then Applejack scrunched up her lips and her eyes darted around like she was hiding something. In fact it was painfully obivious she was.

Twilight was confused at her behavior. "What?"

So was Warrior. "Are you sure you’re not ill?"

"Nothing. Come on, uh, we best be going." Applejack quickly trotted away not meeting the eyes of the others.

Twilight was confused even further. "Did Applejack just...?" But she quickly shrugged it off, Applejack was one of her closest friends. "Come on, Twilight! Applejack wouldn't lie."

"You said her greatest strength is her honesty right?" Warrior asked. Twilight nodded. Her evasive behavior wasn’t too reassuring. The two continued on, now rejoined by Applejack. Warrior stayed behind and inspected the area, he found three piles of apples, a pile of light red apples, dark red apples and a pile of green apples. He got a closer look at them and saw that how the apples were laying. He could swear that they had faces. To Warrior’s surprise the green pile he was inspecting winked at him and then vanished with the other piles. "What!?" Warrior said shocked, since Applejack was found here, he felt a great deal of concern for her. He rushed and caught up with the others. When he did, they managed to enter a big wide area full of nothing. That is except Pinkie Pie.

"Pinkie Pie! Are we glad to see you!" Twilight said happily as the group rushed over to pink pony. At least she was pink, just like Applejack, her color left her leaving her gray.

Pinkie Pie gave her a very angry look. "Oh you are, huh? Why? Need a good laugh?" Her words hit both her and Warrior hard like a hammer.

Warrior felt concerned for her. "Pinkie Pie? Are you well?" Warrior asked.

"MIND YOUR BUISNESS!" Pinkie Pie screamed at the knight.

They were both left confused, Applejack didn’t seem to notice. "Pinkie?" She trotted up to Warrior and Applejack as Pinkie Pie walked ahead of the group leaving the area. "What do you suppose has her so upset? It's not like her."

"I’m not sure. But anger is a natural emotion, I’m sure it will pass." Warrior suggested. "But why is she and Applejack gray?"

"I didn't notice anything strange about Pinkie." Applejack said loudly, she scrunched up her lips and her eyes darted all over the place again. She turned and joined Pinkie Pie.

"Weird." Twilight said. "Better pick up the pace before the stress of this gets the better of all of us."

"We must make haste before Discord gets to the others!" Warrior said. Twilight left and Warrior stayed behind he looked around and inspected the area and found a lonely aqua colored balloon. He walked over to it and it turned revealing black eyes and a mouth drawn on the front. The face had a evil smile on it. Warrior grabbed it and lifted it up to his face and inspected it closely. Then the balloon’s face came alive and started laughing.

"HAHAHAHAHAAAA HAHAHAHAHAAAAAA!" Then the balloon just popped. Warrior started to worry, he didn’t know what was happening but whatever it was, it wasn’t good. He turned and rejoined the group, now rejoined by Pinkie Pie.

The group continued and they came pass a large stone wall witch all of a sudden collapsed. On the other side of it Rarity was found holding a large boulder on her back, her color left her as well.

"Rarity!" Twilight cheered. "Are we glad to see..." She finally noticed what she had on her back. "Why are you carrying a humongous boulder?"

Rarity tossed the boulder off her back and glared at Twilight. "What do you mean, 'boulder!?' This big beautiful bedazzling rock is a diamond!" She eyed it hungrily and began petting it as if it were alive. And it's all mine. She threw it back onto her back and shot the group with serious looks. "Keep your envious. Little eyes off it! I found it and it's mine fair and square!" She moved forward with the rest of the group following close behind.

"Is she hallucinating?" Warrior asked Twilight. "That giant rock is clearly no diamond!"

"I don’t know." Twilight sighed. "I’m starting to get scared."

"I’m worried to." Warrior stated. They all continued their travels to find the others. They turned another corner when another hedge wall lowered and revealed Fluttershy, she lost her color to, and also looked dazed and confused.

"Fluttershy!" Twilight said happily. "I'm so glad to see a friendly face. This awful labyrinth is getting to everypony." She and Warrior turned to see Applejack giving them a untrustworthy look, Pinkie Pie stuck out her tongue at them and Rarity still struggled to carry the giant boulder on her back.

Fluttershy turned around and gave them an angry look. "Aw, boo-hoo-hoo!" She scoffed. Twilight and Warrior were stunned. This wasn’t like the meek little pegasus at all. "Why don't you wave your magic little horn and make everything all right?"

Twilight looked up at her head and remembered she still has no horn. "Uh…"

"Oh, that's right, you can't. You don't have one." Fluttershy turned her head and walked away with a smug look on her face, she whipped her behind so her tail would smack Twilight in the face.

Warrior was stunned. "Fluttershy were you just bullying Twilight?"

"What’s it to you Mr. No Name!?" Fluttershy said glaring at him. Warrior’s jaw dropped at how mean she was being. "You’re homeless, and I should tell you, I’m GREATLY bothered by bums! You probably haven't showered in days!"

Warrior was frozen. "She didn’t just…."

Twilight was stunned also. "She just made fun of you for having nothing! That’s the last thing the real Fluttershy would ever do to a friend! What is happening to my friends?" She observed the others for their incredibly bizarre behavior. Fluttershy tripped Pinkie Pie and Applejack started laughing at her.

"And what are you laughing at?" Pinkie Pie said glaring at Applejack.

"Chocolate Milk." Applejack said darting her eyes all over the place.

"Little help here!" Rarity called, still struggling to lift the boulder. Twilight moved under the rock to help her lift it. "Thanks, Twilight."

Twilight was happy to see one of her friends still acting nice. "You're welcome–"

Rarity quickly changed her look to a threatening stare. "But don't get any ideas about my gem! I know where you live." She prodded Twilight’s side with her hoof. The group moved forward to find Rainbow Dash, or the Elements of Harmony, whichever came first. Rarity felt like she had enough carrying the rock so she wiggled out from under it leaving only Twilight to struggle and carry it.

Twilight groaned. "Must... find... Rainbow Dash. As a team... we're unstoppable." Rainbow Dash won't let us down. Warrior was disgusted by Rarity’s selfish action so he helped Twilight lift the boulder.

"Thanks." Twilight said.

"Don’t mention it." Warrior said. "I would normally question Rarity’s motives, but I feel I should humor her for a little while."

Applejack looked up and saw a sight made her angry. "Well, looky there. Rainbow Dash is flying away. She's abandonin' us."

Twilight rolled her eyes. "Now I know that's a lie." She looked up and gasped along with Warrior. Rainbow Dash regained her wings and was fleeing the maze. "How can it be?" Just then, all the hedges in the maze sank back into the ground, opening the way for the team to leave.

Dark clouds appeared right above the team as Discord appeared right in front of them. "Well, well, well. Somepony broke the ‘no wings, no magic’ rule." He snapped his claw and the unicorn’s horns and Fluttershy’s wings were returned to them. As well as Warrior’s item bag. Discord smiled evilly as he floated above the team. "Game's over, my little ponies. You didn't find your precious elements. Looks like we might be due for a big old storm of chaos!" Discord made a pink inside out, umbrella appear in his hands and opened it up. He eyed Warrior closely. "Looks like you failed your goddess! Cosmos would be disappointed in you!"

Warrior growled at the creature and marched towards him. To say he was mad about what Discord tried to do to him earlier would be an understatement. He eyed the others and then stared at Discord coldly. "I know you did something to them! What did you do!?"

"Why don’t you go look in that pond over there where you found Applejack!" Discord laughed. He vanished leaving the team alone. Warrior found the pond still there despite the hedges not. He rushed over to it to discover the truth.

"Dear Cosmos, help us!" Warrior pleaded in his mind. One thing bothered Warrior greatly, if Cosmos saved him from being affected by Discord’s powers. Then why didn’t she do it for the others?

At the Sanctuary Cosmos sat on her throne using her goddess sight to see what was going on in Equestria.

"It’s too late." Cosmos frowned. "Their friendship has strained too much. I hoped it would be strong enough to not be overpowered by Chaos…I was wrong. Our only hope is to slay Discord. But he alone can’t do it." She flashed up into the heavens and gave out a message to each of her warriors that were scattered out across the world. Her image appeared in front of each of them.

"A innocent world is on the verge of utter destruction. One of your allies is already there, but he alone can’t stop it. Return to the Sanctuary and save the world of Equestria." Her image faded from in front of the warriors.

The Onion Knight checked his map. "I’m close! Don’t worry! I’m on my way!" Onion Knight put his map away and turned towards the Sanctuary and rushed to help Warrior save Equestria.

Author's Note

Hello Everyone, I'm back to say that I actually DID have music originally planed for the fight between Discord and Garland. Which is the Discord song by eurobeat brony.

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=EhhgzMjJazk

Let the Battles Begin

Prologue Friendship is Magic

Cosmos, the Goddess of Harmony, Chaos, God of Discord.

Reigning from distant realms, the two gods had gathered warriors from all lands to lead them in savage war. Cosmos and Chaos were of equal strength, it was believed the conflict would last forever. Two divine powers locked in an endless struggle, each seeking to reign supreme.

Long has the world played stage to their violent conflict, now teetering on the verge of annihilation, but never for a moment striking a balance between the two. The scars of war run deep across the realms, and still these battles rage on, a tempest the eons can’t quell.

The divine conflict between harmony and discord rages on, the fate of the world its promised prize. Fighting to secure it are brave souls summoned for that solitary purpose, champions, cut from a cloth different from those which form the fabric of our world. These warriors from afar are helpless but to do as bid, waging battle after endless battle for the gods who called them here, granted neither respite nor reprieve. Relying on what fragments of their shattered memories remain, they fight to end their conflict, and for a chance to return home, to the worlds they each once knew.

There is a world beyond the reach of humans, which host harmony in a great abundance. Its purity is the goddess of harmony’s last hope for victory for in the oddest and simplest forms in this world lies a secret that could possibly aid Cosmos in her quest for victory.

Chaos, knowing full well of this, now seeks to corrupt this world and blanket it in his evil powers of discord. He now focuses on this world and sends his warriors, while the goddess of harmony sends her only guard and leader of the warriors of Cosmos to defend this world and to find ways to use its distinct, but grand powers to lead them to their desperate and much welcomed victory. Sadly Chaos has already gotten to this world as one of his warriors have corrupted the jealous sister of the princess of this world.

Luckily six chosen friends used six powers that symbolize what harmony is made of, spared her from the fires of endless war, thus defeated Chaos’s attempt to conquer the world. However this is not the last time when Chaos will stretch his hand to this beautiful world.

At the Edge of Madness Chaos sat on his throne and speaks to his protector Garland, A beastly looking knight covered from head to toe in silver armor, his helmet covering his face in darkness shows only two glowing yellow eyes.

"You are sure of this?" asked Chaos, "Cosmos now seeks to protect this world while her champions go seek their crystals to become stronger?"

"Beyond any doubt, a pawn of Cosmos is already there, since he and I are linked in both mind and soul. There is nothing he does that I will not know about." replied Garland.

"The black mare has failed, and she has escaped my sight. It appears that the inhabitants of this world are not as weak as we first assumed." said Chaos, "what is it that Cosmos is planning? Do you know the name of this world yet?"

"I'm afraid not, but we will obtain that information shortly. Also, there should be more inhabitants that would be more than willing to give their allegiance to you." assured Garland.

"Our forces are more than enough to seal this world away, but if it grants us victory then see to it that we stop Cosmos and hurl that world into darkness. You have my permission to move forward as you see fit." ordered Chaos.

At the Orders Sanctuary, Cosmos sat on her throne alone as she thought about what she has done with her guard.

She started to think to herself. “The world must maintain its stability. I…I just feel that Equestria is needed in order to end this conflict. I just wish I didn’t have to involve that utopian society, and to keep my dear friend out of this.” She looked to the sky, "My Warrior, you must obtain the light. The six friends of Equestria share a bond that is strong, and you need to share the same bond that has been forged amongst these friends. You must get it for yourself, then you will have a more happy and meaningful existence."

"Although I would send more Warriors to help you, but for some odd reason they have been dropping one by one in the past hours, and Lightning, Yuna, Tifa, Laguna, Vaan, and Kain are going to stop the manikins." Cosmos said to herself.

In the streets of Ponyville, Twilight Sparkle the purple unicorn and her friend and partner, the baby dragon Spike, were simply walking down the road with said dragon on her back, after a delightful party thrown by Pinkie Pie. To their surprise, a bright flash occurred in the sky that disappeared as quickly as it appeared. Twilight and Spike saw that something dropped from the sky and immediately ran towards where the flash was. Upon arrival, they ended up in the middle of nowhere, but gasped to see that on the side of the road, there was an odd creature laying unconscious. The buzz of this sudden light show was spreading quickly all over Ponyville.

The creature was in fact a human, but the truth is nopony knows what a human is. He was draped in dark blue armor, bears a strange-pointed stick which resembled a sword, and a large dark gold and blue slab of metal which was really a shield. A dark blue metal bowl with two gold horns on both ends lies next to the human's body, which shows that this was really a piece of headgear.

He had strange red hair that covered most of his head and his eyes were closed.

“What creature is it?” asked Twilight, “I’ve never seen it before.”

“Maybe Fluttershy would know.” Spike answered.

“Help it up on my back,” said Twilight, "It appears to be sleeping." Doing so, she lowered herself, and Spike jumped down, put the human on her back, then hopped back up there with it. Twilight rose up and galloped off back to the city. As she rushed past all the locals, they spotted the human, and this special news has indeed spread like the plague. It didn't take long for this news to reach Canterlot as well.

Dampening a Broken Spirit

Realization and Trust

Realization and Trust

The trust held between the mane six and the Warrior of Light was still held in great regards. Cosmos’s plan for this secret and for her lone protector was going as planned but has been greatly slowed down due to the ponies banishing him out of fear.

Unfortunately for the other Warriors that Kain and the Warrior of Light have not yet put to sleep, Manikins have been overwhelming them, therefore time was running out and fast.

Unfortunately now a red sun will rise in Equestria as a dark day dawns over Canterlot, for the ponies were about to experience something that not even Celestia could have thought would happen. The true hellfires of war. This is but one of many tragedies to befall Equestria. The counter attack made by the Stallion Knights of Canterlot being led by their captain Shining Armor, who have everlasting courage and unbendable faith, but against the martial might of Chaos’s forces they stood little chance of victory. Alas their defeat was to be certain.

With so many questions in Lightning’s mind she alone faces the Sanctuary.

The sky finally became clear after the group made the dragon go sleep somewhere else. The sun rose as a new day dawned. Twilight wandered the streets of Ponyvile with Spike beside her, she kept the Vanish tome Cosmos gave her.

"So you know some forbidden magick now?" Spike asked in an excited tone.

"SHH!" Twilight shushed loudly, she didn’t want the other ponies to hear what she stumbled upon, they didn’t call this magic forbidden nothing. "It IS a secret that I have this, no one must know about it okay?"

"Why?" Spike asked sadly.

"Because I might be breaking hundreds of laws just possessing this magic! Also if I go down because of this they’ll take you with me!"

"Don’t you think you’re over reacting?" Spike scoffed.

Twilight just grumbled at him. "Just keep it a secret okay?" Just then the world began to shake around them, many loud explosions were heard with many loud neighs and screams. Twilight and many bystanders turned to the direction of the hysteria and it appeared that something was happening at Canterlot. Many windows began to shatter and many explosions occurred from many rooftops from both the city and the castle. Many fires broke out and smoke lifted from the city. The ponies watching gasped and began to shake in fear for something was happening and they knew it wasn't good at all.

"What’s happening?" Twilight asked, afraid not just for Celestia, but for her parents and her older brother, who were living in Canterlot at the time.

"Will the princess be ok?" A young pegasus asked.

"Twilight!" Rarity called, Twilight turned to see her friends approaching her from behind they joined her and they appeared to be equally afraid of what’s happening at Canterlot but in reality they could not be as afraid as Twilight was. "Look it’s the princess!" A stallion shouted, he threw his hoof forward. Celestia was seen galloping with many other ponies towards Ponyvile beside her, three manikins were fallowing them in the air chasing them. One of them dove in to attack and when it touched the fleeing group three ponies screamed in pain as they were launched into the air by the manikin.

Celestia focused her powers and shot rays of magic that looked like rays of sunshine at the three manikins and it instantly destroyed them. The ponies of Ponyvile rushed over to Celestia and the ponies of Canterlot. Celestia had many bruises and burn patches on her body. Twilight and her friends rushed over to Celestia who's panting for being out of breath.

"What happened princess?" Twilight asked, but Celestia collapsed before she could answer. Her friends rushed over to aid Celestia but Twilight and Spike rushed all around the group hoping to find her family, unfortunately she found no sign of them. She looked at Canterlot and she shed a tear from her eye from seeing Canterlot broken and engulfed in smoke.

Back at the Sanctuary Lightning approached the throne and Cosmos smiled at her return.

"Lightning!" Cosmos said happily. Lightning noticed that no one else made it back to the Sanctuary yet.

"I guess the rest of ‘em still haven’t made it back here yet." Lightning said. "The fighting out there…it’s something else. Those things those Manikins they just keep coming, and every one of ‘em wants us dead." Cosmos frowned at this sad news, Warrior gave Lightning a knowing look. "And Kain… I don’t know what he’s after, but he’s turned on us, and now he’s attacking his own allies." Cosmos gasped and Warrior had no reaction. "I got separated from the others. I’m not sure they even managed to get out." Cosmos gasped again but this time she sounded even more afraid for her warriors. She also sensed a missing presence from one of her warriors.

"Cosmos?" Warrior said concerned, Cosmos frowned even more deeply.

"It’s Jecht…" Cosmos said sadly. "I felt his spirit growing weaker, and then…it vanished." Lightning gasped at the thought of what could of happened to her comrade.

"Vanished?" Warrior asked just as stunned as Lightning is. "So he was slain by one of Chaos’s fiends."

"Hmph." Lightning scoffed. "I wouldn’t bet on it. They have someone on the inside doing their work for ‘em."

"You think…Kain did it?" Cosmos said with great concern and doubt.

"Jecht’s not the only one he’s gotten to. I saw him with my own eyes. I saw the friend he’d already betrayed, and I saw him try and claim his next victim too."

"You must be mistaken." Cosmos said shaking her head." I can sense all of the other warriors are still-"

"The other warriors aren’t coming!" Lightning shouted angered that Cosmos doubted the very things Lightning saw with her own eyes. "Listen to me. Two of us made it out of that mess alive, and you’re lookn’ right at ‘em!" She threw an accusing finger at Cosmos. "We keep taking orders from you, and we can forget about the crystals. We won’t last that long!" She scoffed again and turned her head away from the Goddess. "Of all the stupid things to die for…" Warrior understood that that's his cue to make Lightning go to sleep into the next battle.

"You are absolutely correct. We cannot win." Warrior said, drawing his sword and pointing it at Lightning.

"No!" Cosmos shrieked, seeing what has become of her protector of not just her life but all of Equestria."

"You too… Just like Kain, huh?" Lightning snarled. She drew her Blazefire Saber and pointed it at Warrior, she wasn't about to just let Warrior slay her without a fight. "Another traitor, what do you even want!?"

"I am afraid that does not concern you at present." Warrior said calmly.

Back in Ponyvile the six ponies and Spike got Princess Celestia and many others to the hospital for many ponies were wounded trying to escape. The yellow unicorn doctor, known best as Doctor Stable, nursed her wounds while she rested soundly. She slowly opened her eyes.

"How is she doctor?" Fluttershy asked.

"She’ll be fine." Doctor Stable said calmly. "Luckily when she collapsed it was due to her using powers and her over exerting herself when she defeated those, well, whatever those things were."

"Where are the rest of Canterlot’s citizens?" Celestia asked.

"Mayor Mare is moving them to other ponies houses where in hopes that other citizens will hopefully take them in. This is something nopony ever saw coming." Rairty explained.

Twilight rushed over to Celestia and stared at her with a frightened look on her face. "Please, what happened?"

Celestia also put on a frightened look and she breathed heavily for she will need her strength to tell what happened. "A demonic yet regal looking human dressed in gold attacked Canterlot. With many manikins, many stallions tried their hardest to protect both the castle and the city but their martial might was too much for us to handle. His usage of magick was devastating, the stallions allowed me and many citizens to escape, I don’t know what he’s after or why he attacked us, but I can definitely say that he must be a Warrior of Chaos."

"So Warrior was right, a Warrior of Chaos is here." Rainbow Dash said.

"What about my family?" Twilight asked. Celestia frowned greatly and ordered the others to leave the room, when they did Celestia and Twilight were completely alone.

"Twilight, it’s thanks to your brother that I was able to escape, sadly many stallions and even worse many civilians lost their lives in the attack." Twilight became overwhelmed with fear.

"Are they…"

"I can’t say for your parents I also can’t say for your brother, but remember this as long as there is no body, they must still be alive." Twilight felt a little better since she trust Celestia with her life, but her fear for her loved ones still worried her.

"They must have been captured then! I must go and save them!" Twilight squealed, she turned towards the door and began to make thoughts about breaking into Canterlot and saving her family.

"Don’t!" Celestia shouted. "Canterlot is overrun and those manikins would slaughter you without thinking twice."

"But-"

"I know how you feel Twilight, I’m the only one of the royal family who escaped. My family to, is in trouble. Unfortunately the attack was so surprising and so shocking, I had to leave the Elements of Harmony behind. Please get Warrior, he can chase that mad man away."

Twilight sighed in shame for she had to confess what happened. "I’m afraid that the ponies here other than myself and a few others felt that Warrior’s coming was a curse. Mayor mare the the city voted on him being banished and the movement went through." Celestia’s jaw dropped and she sighed.

"Why didn’t you tell me?" Celestia sighed.

"It only happened three days ago me and the others were gonna try to get him back ourselves."

"Well in that case must prepare a speech for the citizens and tell them to stay calm and give this man whatever he wants."

"We’re just gonna stand here and do nothing!?" Twilight asked bitterly.

"He let me live therefore he still thinks I can serve a purpose in his plans, it won’t be long until he comes this way. With Warrior banished and without the Elements of Harmony we don’t stand a chance against him. If we resist, he will only kill us all. It’d be better if we don’t fight him, maybe then he’ll return our loved ones."

Twilight couldn’t take that choice so she put on a serious face and turned around and walked out the door. Celestia sighed knowing that while Twilight wasn’t happy with the choice and neither was she for that matter, but it was the safest choice to make. While she hopes that all the citizens trapped in Canterlot are safe, above all she hopes for her sister, her niece and nephew and other close family members to be safe to. Twilight joined her friends in the waiting room.

"What’ll we do?" Fluttershy asked. "Who ever this bad guy is he'll probably attack Ponyvile next."

"I say we go right back into Canterlot and give him the boot!" Rainbow Dash announced doing kicking and punching motions with her hoves.

"No, he’s too powerful, it won’t do any good." Twilight said.

"I bet if we give him a present and be his friend, he’ll go away!" Pinkie Pie suggested.

"I don’t think he wants to make friends sugarcube." Applejack suggested, the rest of the group rolling their eyes.

"There’s only one thing we can do!" Twilight said with a strong resolve. "We must go to the Sanctuary and bring Warrior back, only he can make this guy leave!"

"Darling, won’t that be breaking the law?" Rarity said shocked, she knew such a action existed but never in the history of Equestria did a pony ever go through with it.

"Yes, come on girls, if the ponies won’t accept him back, well that’s too bad!" Twilight rushed forward and the rest fallowed. Rainbow Dash had a big smile on her face for the excitement for what she and her friends are about to do.

"Yeah! Fightin’ the law never felt so good!" Spike said in tuff tone.

Back in Canterlot the manikins were pushing the prisoners down into the dungeons. The Emperor wandered the throne room, since both Canterlot castle and city was his property.

"That was almost too simple." said the Emperor, smiling at what he just accomplished. "It matters not that I let that white alicorn go, for I have the next best thing to help me get what I want." He called for one particular prisoner he had a great interest in. A small rose colored alicorn with a gold tiara and gold and dark purple mane was being dragged into the room violently with a chain leash around her neck by a Counterfeit Youth. This alicorn was in fact one of the royal family. Princess Mi Amore Cadenza but for some she’s best known as Cadence.

"Who are you?" Cadence asked staring at the Emperor with fear.

"I am your new master, you will bow to me." The Emperor said. "I am the Emperor of Palamicia and now I rule over your world."

"Why are you doing this?" Cadence asked weakly.

"You have something I want, what I want is what Cosmos wants. Just be lucky I’m here to restrain the manikins, without a master to control them, the dogs would keep eating until nothing’s left. On their own manikins only know how to destroy, they would not let you beg for mercy before they claim a soul, and they won’t stop until there is nothing left." Cadence realized how lucky she and all the others are.

"What is it you want?" Cadence asked. "Just take it and leave!"

"That’s the problem." The Emperor said. "I don’t know what it is, and neither do my colleagues, and since I know you’re a member of the royal family, you’re going to tell me."

"How do you know my lineage?" Cadence demanded.

"It’s quite simple, being royalty myself. I am can Identify royalty through your appearance, the fact you’re not human doesn’t matter."

"I’m sorry but I don’t know what you’re talking about." Cadence said sadly.

"Don’t be afraid, I will not begin your interrogation quite yet. You have a while to regain your memory and I do hope that you do before we start." Sadly Cadence really didn’t know what the Emperor wanted. "For now I need to make this place more to my liking and what better way to do so than to bring fourth my own lair. Take her away!" The manikin jerked her leash and brought her to a special prison he was using to hold his captives that were important to his plans.

Cadence began to tear up as she began to think hard about the attack and most importantly her love, Shining Armor.

The Manikins were charging into the city at Canterlot, many ponies screamed and ran out of the city or towards the castle for shelter. Cadence noticed this out a castle window and she saw the Emperor following closely and issuing orders to the manikins. Cadence began to worry for she knew that it would only be a few minutes until the Emperor reached the castle. Cadence who looked after the foal and young ponies in the castle nursery began to rush them out the door in order to escape.

"What’s going on Ms. Cadence?" One colt asked.

"Everything’s fine!" Cadence assured the young pony even though she knew everything was not ok, she was perfectly capable of keeping them calm. She gathered all the fillies and colts and began to gently but quickly push them out the door. Things seemed normal until the screaming became louder, Cadence began to rush the young ponies out the door even faster. She knew that the attack is getting closer and if she was gonna save the ponies she needed to be quick. The castle began to rumble, Cadence’s soul was filled with fear.

"Is everything all right Ms. Cadence?" A filly asked shaking. Cadence smiled at her and the other ponies who were also shaking, she had to try her best to not look frightened.

"It's fine, but we need to move very fast!" They moved through the hallways and tried to move to the front door. Many ponies screamed and ran around aimlessly, others ran towards the front door. Many brave Stallions rushed out the door to counter the manikins. Cadence had the team of young ponies move to a side door where the stallions were not going. They came to a large oriental blue door leading to the outside garden, their freedom was clear. Unfortunately a wall was blown down right next to them and sure enough the Emperor appeared through the hole in the wall and many manikins poured through it after him. They appeared in between the group and their freedom. Cadence stood tall between the ponies and the Emperor, the little ponies began to shake in fear at the sight of the danger directly in front of them. The Emperor took notice of Cadence and smirked, he waved his staff in her direction.

"I want her!" The Emperor shouted with glee.

"What will we do Ms. Cadence?" A filly asked in a chilled tone.

"You guys find Princess Celestia and get out of here! Stay with her and you’ll be safe!" The ponies ran in the opposite direction, Cadence knew that even if she didn’t make it, at least the ponies wiould be safe. She charged at the Emperor and a Lady of Antiquity cast a Stop spell on her and she became frozen in place. The Emperor rushed over to her and clubbed her head with his staff, she began to lose consciousness as she fell to floor and slowly went out.

"Cadence No!" Shouted the voice of her love Shining Armor echoing in her head, she went completely out when she hit the floor.

In an underground tunnel under Canterlot Castle captain Shining Armor rested at a camp made by himself and several Stallion Knights. Many of them are saddened or angered for the fact that many of their friends, family, and comrades were killed in the attack. The camp had three small tents and many sleeping bags strung out all over the ground and two tables giving out rationed food and water. Many stallions including their captain gather around a huge campfire.

"Do you think we can save our home?" One Stallion asked.

"I’m not sure, I wasn’t able to beat one of those crystal thingies." Another stallion responded.

"I’m sorry I couldn’t save you Cadence."Shining Armor thought with his heart aching, for who knows what the Emperor could be doing to her. He witnessed Cadence get captured and he knew that the she must still be alive but for how long he couldn’t say. He also began to have a flashback to when the Emperor stormed the castle.

Cadence fell to the ground unconscious Shining Armor watched as an emotion that is a mixture of fear and anger consumed his body. He fixed a heated glare on the Emperor, the Emperor just gave him an evil smile. It made Shining Armor sick to know that there’s a creature in the world that takes pleasure in such atrocities. The Emperor’s horde of manikins stormed forward while others picked up Cadence and carried her behind the Emperor. Shining Armor got ready to charge to save his love. But he noticed the young ponies she was trying to protect rushing towards the throne room and realized that she would want those young ones to have a future. So he raced to the throne room the assist them. Celestia rushed out of the throne room being followed by a few manikins. The young ponies reached Celestia, Luna was seen flying out of a window in the back of the throne room and away from Canterlot so at least she made it away from the attack.

Celestia stopped for a few seconds to get the ponies attention and they all ran towards the main exit together.

"Princess!" Shining Armor called to Clelestia.

"You must aid us in our escape!" Celestia said to her captain of the royal guard. Shining Armor nodded in agreement as they continued to rush towards the exit. Sadly the team was stopped as they noticed the main opening became a battlefield between Stallions and manikins, it was a gruesome sight as many Stallions fell to the weapons and magick being used against them, the weapons and magick was all too powerful for the Stallions to handle. Every stallion neighed or shouted in pain as each stallion fell dead one by one. Celestia and the young ponies stood speechless as they noticed everypony suffering and dying at the hands of chaos’s forces. It hurt Celestia most of all seeing this happen to her loyal and peaceful subjects.

"Glorious is it not?" The Emperor said approaching Celestia from the east, Shining Armor, and the rest of the group who are at this moment alone. The manikins were getting ready to attack the small group but the Emperor halted them.

"You monster! You must be a Warrior of Chaos!" Celestia shouted giving the Emperor an angry look.

"You must be Celestia. It’s an honor milady!" The Emperor bowed mockingly.

"How do you know me?" Celestia shouted she became more angry and surprised at the Emperor’s knowledge.

"I have my sources, especially one that watches us at this very moment." The Emperor smiled devilishly.

"What have you done with Cadence!?" Shining Armor yelled.

"She will play a crucial role in getting me what I want." The Emperor gave Celestia a disgusted look. "My question to you, is how is it you know about our conflict? What role exactly did you, or do you play in it?" Celestia glared at the Emperor and didn’t respond. "You see, getting involved in our affairs caused this to happen, so you brought this upon yourself." He motioned his staff towards the battle and the team had to watch the sight of ponies dying right before her. "You see this Castle and its town will soon become the property of the Palamician Empire. Eventually you and this whole world will be mine to rule and you will accept me as your ruler."

Shining Armor stood tall as he began to charge up a magic spell, one said that’s used to keep Canterlot safe. He charged directly into the battlefield and a giant barrier shot out around him and blasted the manikins away, not all of them were destroyed though but they were knocked off their feet, the spell however did not affect the Emperor since he is much more pawerful than Shining Armor is. All the Stallions battling manikins were spared from getting killed. Celestia took this chance to run forward with the young ponies and make their escape. Shining Armor struggled to stand back up, casting that spell really took a lot out of him, the rest of his fellow comrades ran over to him to help support him.

"Sir we have to move out now we can’t hold them, we’ve lost!" One Stallion supporting him shouted. Shining Armor hated to leave Cadence behind but he realized that there’s no way he can save her now.

"Break away, we must take cover underground, we’ll find away to give this guy the boot, but later!" Shining Armor reluctantly ordered. "Retreat!" All the Stallions ran away to find cover. Celestia made it miles away from Canterlot, she managed to catch up with the running horde of citizens. Sadly many manikins got back on their feet and began to pursue them. Since the Emperor seemed more interested in Celestia he focused his attention to her and ignored the stallions, he knew they were there but since the stallions were nothing he couldn’t handle he decidec to just let them go. Canterlot is now Emperor Mateus’s property.

Shining Armor rose up from the ground and galloped to the front of the cave and cleared his throat and began to give a speech to the stallions. "Listen up Everypony! Princess Celestia has escaped to Ponyvile and Princess Luna has escaped to parts unknown. It is up to us to rescue the rest of the hostages including remaining members of the royal family and our home from the clutches of the Emperor."

"How exactly can we captain?" A stallion asked. "We were not able to destroy any of those crystal beings."

"We should regroup with our princess in Ponyvile!" Another stallion suggested.

"No!" Shining Armor ordered. "As guards of Canterlot we’ve sworn an oath to protect Canterlot, the royal family, and its citizens. Some citizens and royal family is still trapped in there and it’s up to use to fulfill our duties as guards and stop this madman. We are guards of Canterlot and our time to stop him is now, let’s take back what was wrongly taken from us!" The Stallions cheered.

The Emperor walked outside to the main square in the city and he slammed his staff into the ground.

Back in Ponyvile Princess Celestia called fourth all the ponies of Ponyville and escaped citizens of Canterlot to a large wooden podium on a large wooden stage, so Princess Celestia could give the citizens her speech. Twilight and her friends rushed away from the speech and towards the center of Ponyville and slid on the grind beam and disappeared. Celestia cleared her throat and began to speak. Ponies looked upon her with concerned looks and sad faces, others looked at her with hope, hope that she would be able to provide a solution to this catastrophe.

"The Emperor’s attack on Canterlot was ruthless and many lives were lost. He and his manikin army pillaged and burned everything in sight and when they marched onto the castle, Canterlot’s doom had been decided. I managed to escape with many citizens. However many ponies, some being your friends and family, including my own are still trapped and are now in the hands of the Emperor." A tear slid down Celestia’s muzzle and she slightly chocked up at the thought of what could be happening to them. "I give you this message to you for since you felt it was necessary to banish the only one who could save us." She gave a angry glare to Mayor Mare who hung her head in shame. "For anypony to make resistance or any attempts to save Canterlot will serve no purpose, other than create more death. So I give you this option." She cleared her throat and she got ready to speak the most important part of her speech.

"Mares, Stallions, and Foals, of Equestria, I beg you to cast away your thoughts and any attempts to resist the Emperor, channel that energy for prayers instead. Prayers for all the citizens who are at this moment trapped inside Canterlot in the Emperor’s clutches. Ponies that never harmed any creature and are peaceful who also never raised a hoof against the Emperor’s forces. Prayer too, for my sister and your fellow Princess, Luna. Who’s fate is unknown for she vanished during the attack. Also pray for Her Royal Highness, Princess Mi Amore Cadenza who has fallen into the Emperor’s hands so the foals and children could be safe. Know also Captain, Shining Armor has done something drastic to himself, in order to protect the citizens and has given me the chance to stand before you right now, for now his current fate is unknown. At this time if anyone chooses to march on Canterlot and attempt to free it or attempt to fight the Emperor if he arrives here, are no better than the Emperor himself, a monstrous fiend who only seeks to burn Equestria to the ground." The ponies lowered their heads in sadness at the idea of doing nothing but know well that nothing can be done about the current situation. It’s unfortunate, but they’re powerless.

They heard rumbling coming from Canterlot and felt a tremor from the ground, all the ponies looked towards Canterlot. A green glow came out of the ground and the heavens above Canterlot became filled with a dark ominous cloud that represents all the evil that the Emperor was. Then something evil rose from beneath the ground, a giant purple, black, and pink castle made completely out of crystal. The Castle also had many evil demonic looking faces posing as openings for the doors and windows. The main tower held Canterlot Castle, which itself stayed intact but it’s resting on the roof of this evil castle. Most of the town stayed intact but some of it is completely gone. The ponies including Celestia gasped in awe at what Canterlot has become.

The resistance ran out from the tunnels underneath the castle and stared at the structure in awe.

At the Sanctuary Warrior and Lightning began to fight each other.

"Toss aside your blade and say goodnight." Warrior advised Lightning.

"No thanks. It’s not my bedtime." Lightning scoffed. Warrior charged at Lightning and they locked blades with each other. Many pink lights surrounded Lightning indicating she’s switching paradigms, roles which hold different types of offensive and defensive powers. Her paradigm shifted from Commando to Ravager.

"Blizzara!" Lightning shouted and she shot a medium sized icicle at Warrior and he sent him backwards and Warrior waved his hands in the air.

"Give me Strength!" Warrior shouted and many small icicles rained down towards Lightning. Lightning charged towards Warrior, avoiding the icicles and changed her paradigm back to Commando and she began to slash at Warrior and Warrior blocked each of her slashes with his sword and his shield. She made her weapon change from a sword to a gun and it fired a few bullets at Warrior. Warrior blocked them with his shield, but the force of the shot caused him to stagger backwards. Then Lightning pulled out two giant blades and she waved them around in circles in the air and as she did rose petals soared through the air.

"This is gonna sting!" Lightning shouted spinning around in circles. "See ya!" Then many lightning bolts rained down and zapped Warrior with great electrical force. Lightning put the giant blades away. Warrior regained himself and threw his hand in the air again.

"Give me strength!" He shouted and lightning bolts zapped down in a straight line and hurt Lightning. "Bathe in the light!" Warrior shouted, digging his sword into the ground and flung many lights at Lightning that traveled in a straight line towards her. The lights connected and hurt Lightning. Lightning acted quickly for she wracked with pain and needed to do something to heal herself. She changed her paradigm from Commando to Medic.

"Not Over!" Lightning shouted casting the Cura spell and easing her pain. Lightning changed her paradigm from Medic to Ravager and got on the ground and waved her hands in the air. "THUNNN-DA-GAAAA!" More lightning rained down on Warrior but this lightning didn’t hurt him as much as it did before. Sadly no one seemed to notice the seven visitors just now entering the Sanctuary.

"What’s Warrior doing?" Twilight asked in a shocked tone.

"Who’s that human with the pink hair?" Fluttershy asked.

"Maybe she’s a bad guy if Warrior’s fighting her, let’s help him!" Rainbow Dash asked and she charged towards the battle with the others closely behind. Lightning pulled out the two giant blades again and jumped in circles in the air.

"Who’re you watching!?" Lightning shouted, she charged at Warrior and cut through him and left many rose petals behind Warrior wailed in pain and Cosmos took notice to the visitors and quickly acted to stop the fighting.

"Stop! You mustn’t fight! Hear me warriors. Stay your blades!" Cosmos shouted. "Haven’t you seen that we have visitors?" Warrior stood shocked as the ponies interjected between Warrior and Lightning.

"You hurt my friend!" Fluttershy shouted glaring at Lightning.

"I should give you a swift buck in the face for this!" Rainbow Dash shouted hovering over the floor and moving her front legs around in a motion that resembled a boxing stance.

"I’ll vanish you Warrior so she can’t hurt you!" Twilight said, glaring at Lightning. With her horn glowing, she began to chant the vanish spell.

"Those boots you’re wearing don’t suit you at all!" Rarity snapped trying to insult Lightning’s appearance, but she wasn’t affected by it.

"You may be a bad guy perhaps we could celebrate us meeting when we’re done!" Pinkie Pie laughed. Warrior face palmed out of embarrassment, Lightning stared at the ponies in shock. She scoffed and seethed the Blazefire Saber.

"This isn’t a county fair, go back to the stable were you belong!" Lightning ordered the ponies.

"County Fair!?" Applejack shouted feeling insulted. "I may be all ‘bout apples, but there’s no need to be generlizin’ like that!"

"I thought it was pretty funny." Spike giggled. The rest of the ponies glared at Spike and he gulped.

"Themes Fightin’ words!" Rainbow Dash said staring down Lightning and began to take the stance she held before again.

"You can’t be serious." Lightning scoffed. "You got some attitude on ya." Lightning smiled at Rainbow Dash, she appears to be taking small liking to the Pegasus.

"Don’t you underestimate me!" Rainbow Dash yelled. She charged at Lightning and attempted to buck her in the chest but Lightning back flipped to avoid the shot.

"You’re going to regret this!" Lightning warned, pulling out her weapon. Lightning charged at Rainbow Dash and began to slash at her. Luckily thanks to Rainbow Dash watching Warrior train and mimicking his movements, she was able to quickly dodge her slashes.

"Hmph." Lightning smiled. "You really are quite skilled. But this must end." Lightning switched her paradigm to Ravager. "Fire!" She shouted and fired a small fireball at Rainbow Dash and she slightly burned her left wing.

"OW OW OW OW OW!" She screamed, Rainbow Dash zoomed down and dipped her wing into the water on the floor of the Sanctuary and cooled it off.

"That’s enough Rainbow Dash!" Warrior ordered. Once Rainbow Dash’s wing cooled off and she rejoined the others.

"So you know these horses?" Lightning scoffed. "They must be your friends, have betrayed them to?" The ponies gasped and looked at Warrior.

"Who is she?" Spike asked Warrior.

"I’m Lightning, a warrior for Cosmos." The ponies gasped again.

"What were you fighting about?" Twilight asked. Warrior sighed as he looked to the ground and said nothing. Cosmos rose from her throne and stared at Warrior.

"Speak, you know more than you reveal." Cosmos asked Warrior.

"My pardons." Warrior admitted. "I meant to speak to you about Kain later."

"Who’s Kain?" Rarity asked.

"Another Warrior of Cosmos." Lightning, explained. "However he’s also in league with this traitor in a conspiracy to murder us all."

"What!?" The ponies and Spike gasped, they never imagined something like this would happen, least of all someone they considered a friend to do something so horrible.

"How could you!?" Fluttershy, she began to tear up. She never imagined that the brave hero she gets strength from would be someone who acts so selfishly.

"This fight, you see… Kain and I… We’ve yielded." Warrior admitted, the ponies sighed at Warrior.

"How could you just give up!?" Rainbow Dash shouted in disgust.

"And hurt your friends in the process!" Twilight said, also disgusted.

"What do you mean?" Lightning asked starting to calm down.

"No sooner had Cosmos imbued us with her power than the twisted warriors we came to know as manikins appeared in this world." Warrior explained. "An endless spring of military might, directed by the force of Chaos. For each we would slay, two more would take its place. Had we so chosen, we could have battled until our last ounce of strength was drained. There was one thing, however we know that we could never do, win. And the longer we fought, the more painfully apparent that became."

"When I became guardian of Equestria, the manikin situation has reached the ponies world. Their numbers have grown fairly weak the manikins do not appear in such overwhelming numbers but each time their numbers grow. Even though whatever this big secret is in this world I knew I couldn’t uncover it in time to help us. Even though I keep finding clues that can point me in the right direction, I do understand that I must help the allies I have gained in this strange world with their everyday problems, if I were to find the secret, but I couldn’t wait any longer. Then I found Kain and he told me that if we all fall, we get revived and are allowed to fight again at full strength."

The ponies still felt very disappointed in Warrior’s decisions but they also began to pity Warrior for feeling like he had to give up.

"You’re taking down your own allies and putting them to sleep so they’ll get revived?" Lightning asked in a angry tone. She rushed over to Warrior and stared him in the face. "You expect me to buy into that? You don’t think we can win, so you think we should just lose on purpose!?"

"Why didn’t you come to us?" Twilight asked saddened. "We've could have helped you out! We could have pulled together to find a better solution."

"I did." Warrior stated. "When I asked you about doing something horrible to allies but it being for their own good." Twilight remembered when Warrior asked her that question, and began to feel a little guilty for giving Warrior such a horrible idea. Warrior turned to Lightning and stared at her unphased by her aggressive tone. "I do think we need to lose on purpose. It is our only hope of success."

"Where do you even dream up a fairy tale like that!?" Lightning shouted, she looked away from Warrior. "Look… Even if what you’re saying wasn’t completely crazy, what’s the point in getting revived so we can keep fighting an endless war?"

"Oh my, this is horrible, a war that never ends!" Spike sighed sadly.

"At least we never have to say goodbye!" Pinkie Pie cheered.

"Yeah but our home would get caught up in the middle of this russlin’ forever!" Applejack stated.

"I will help you out all you need me to!" Rarity said in a very nervous tone. "But I won’t get involved in a problem that can never be solved."

"Warrior, I feel for you I really do." Fluttershy said in a comforting tone. "But trust me when I say that hurting your friends is not the answer!" Twilight looked to the side with a disappointed look. She had a shaking suspicion that Princess Celestia knew about this.

"You know what, she appears to have a point." Rainbow Dash said bitterly, staring at Lightning. "How do I know that you won’t betray us like you did your own allies?" She glared at Warrior and the other ponies stared her down but Rainbow Dash returned the stare for she did present a strong point. Cosmos looked away with an ashamed look, because she does know the hard facts of this endless war.

"I mean…if this war isn’t gonna end…" Lightning sighed shaking her head and looking to the ground with a sad look. "Why even fight? What in the world are we doing here?" Warrior looked at Lightning and the ponies and gave a sympathetic look.

"Making the war end." Warrior assured. "Is that not correct, Cosmos?" Cosmos looked at Warrior and said nothing. "We are here to use our power Cosmos has granted us, our crystals, to bring the cycle to a grinding halt. But as matters stand, we are doomed to fail before we can even obtain them."

"But what about Equestria?" Twilight asked. "We can still give you what you’re after, right?"

"Maybe but since we don’t even know what it is or where to start looking, I can’t place all my hopes into that gamble." Warrior explained. "If we do not embrace the cycle, the crystals will never be ours to wield." Just as Warrior said that, more Warriors of Cosmos arrived. Laguna, Yuna, and Vaan. They took a notice to the ponies and were stunned. Laguna found that the Cloud of Darkness was right about what she said about ponies. The ponies looked over at the new group of Warriors and went over to greet them.

"Not exactly uplifting." Laguna shrugged.

"We don’t even have the time to consider our options." Yuna sighed, Vaan just mumbled under his breath.

"It was my hope that you would journey onward, to face the next battle." Warrior admitted. "At the same time I would take more time to find the secret to Equestria."

"That’s where you come in I’m guessing?" Laguna asked pointing to the ponies.

"Yes, it also seems that you three are also Warriors of Cosmos." Twilight said, the other three looked surprised that these horses could speak.

"I’m Laguna." He pointed to himself.

"I’m Yuna, it’s nice to meet you." Yuna smiled approaching the ponies and reaching out her hand in a attempt to pet them. Fluttershy could feel Yuna’s compassion for other creatures and approached her, Fluttershy smiled as Yuna slowly petted her.

"I’m Vaan, it’s great I’ve never seen such intelligent animals before!" He cheered.

"I know it’s amazing isn’t it?" Pinkie Pie said hoping over to Vaan and smiled at him. Vaan laughed and returned the smile. The ponies took the time to introduce themselves and the group took a break and used the time to get better aquatinted.

"So you run an orchard and focus your lives on great apple foods?" Laguna asked Applejack.

"Sure do! You’re welcome anytime!" Applejack smiled. All this talk of apples caused Laguna’s stomach to growl.

"Geez, you got any extra ones on you?" Laguna laughed and rubbed his stomach. Applejack smiled and lifted her hat and underneath there was a big red apple underneath.

"I always carry a little extra travel rations with me." Applejack explained. "Go ahead and chow down, you’ll find no better tasting apples!" Laguna took the apple off her head and munched on it. Laguna smiled at how delicious it tasted.

"Valefore!" Yuna called and she waved her staff around summoned Valefore, the aeon flew next to Yuna and Yuna petted its feathers as it stared at Fluttershy.

"You work so well this these, aeons?" Fluttershy complimented, approaching Valefore and smiled at it’s face. Even thought nothing was said between them it did seem clear that the aeon and the Pegasus liked each other.

"We can all work well with creatures if we are willing to just try." Yuna smiled.

"The way you move around with such grace and beauty as you summoned it is like watching a live interpretive dance!" Rarty complimented.

"While it isn’t everything, I do like having nice looks in my moves." Yuna laughed.

"You wanna travel the skies?" Pinkie Pie asked Vaan. "Wish I had wings so I could also!"

"I may not remember everything about my home but I could never forget my goal in life!" Vaan laughed.

"A sky pirate!" Spike said in awe, the name gave him chills. "That sounds so cool!"

"There’s just one thing I must know about you ponies." Vaan announced and they all turned to give him their attention.

"What?" Twilight asked. Vaan got nervous and worked up the courage to ask a very bold question.

"So, how old are all of you?" Vaan asked in a nerviouse tone. The ponies sneered at Vaan and looked away from him. "What?" Vaan thought it was an innocent question to ask. Spike just giggled at the question.

"So Lightning, you think you’re hot stuff huh?" Rainbow Dash said giving her a mocking look.

"What’s it to you?" Lightning asked, unamused.

"Just know I’m faster than Lightning!" Rainbow Dash said trying to tell her off.

"You sure showed that when I lit you on fire." Lightning said, her tone slightly mocking. "So how are you guys exactly involved in this?"

"Warrior is charged to protect our world because one of our princesses became a Warrior of Chaos we uncovered the truth that we particular six ponies are chosen ones to wield a power that freed her from Chaos’s hold." Twilight explained.

"Cosmos said that there is a secret in this world that I must uncover and whatever it is, it can help us win this conflict." Warrior explained.

"When he finds it what good will it do if he’s the only one who finds it?" Vaan asked Cosmos.

"When he finds it he will be able to share it with you, because you are all bound together." Cosmos explained.

"But now Warrior is banished because the manikins showed up and the ponies believed his arrival is a curse." Rainbow Dash explained.

"How many of those tomes do you have?" Twilight asked Cosmos.

"Many more, but I’m not sure if it would be wise to give them to you, that magick is very dangerous." Cosmos explained. Twilight looked depressed, she knew that she might have to learn some more magick in order to save her family.

"So what are you going to do?" Yuna asked sadly.

"I’ve sworn an oath to Kain." Warrior explained. "While he puts the other warriors to sleep. I am to serve as his shield."

"Are you guys like, brothers in arms, to the bitter end?" Laguna asked.

"Whatever hopes we have rest upon you in the next fight. I need to spend much time in Equestria to uncover this grand secret." Warrior said looking to the ground. "Sometimes you must lose a battle to win the war. Please try to accept this. The crystals, and Equestria are the only hopes we have now."

"You’re wrong." Lightning objected. "The group looked at her. You two can do whatever you want. But don’t go asking me to believe in this crap." The ponies gasped for hearing such language use, Rainbow Dash smirked. Twilight stared at Spike to make sure he wouldn’t say that word ever. "Me…I make my own fate. I’ll keep looking for hope until I find some."

"Lightning." Warrior sighed, slightly put out that she’s objecting to his plan.

"Say your ‘next battle’ were to start now. There wouldn’t be any fewer enemies out there." Lightning explained. "And starting over fresh doesn’t guarantee we’d get our crystals any faster either. At the very least, we might as well cut their numbers down first. It sure can’t hurt can it? And might just give us a shot."

"Guess now’s as good a time as any." Laguna spoke out, scratching his head. "Just happens I’ve got some intel that might change the whole game." He snickered. "You wanna even our odds? Try this on, I know where the manikins are coming from." The group gasped at this information that can really turn the tide for them. "Well, more like how to find where they come from. But if you wanna go lookin’, I’m up for it."

"You are?" Lightning asked.

"You know I’m in to!" Vaan announced. "I promised to help end this thing and that’s what I’m gonna do. I’m not givin’ up now. I’m finishing what I started. We’ve got better things to do than napping."

"Vaan." Lightning sighed.

"I’m coming to!" Yuna said marching forward. "I can’t just sleep here while you’re all out fighting. I can’t turn my back on people like that. If I can help, then I’ll keep fighting."

"Yuna." Lightning sighed.

"The road you choose is no easy one." Warrior warned. "You still walk it, knowing what you face?" Warrior looked at his comrades faces and learned that they’re determined to face the danger ahead. "Very well. Then I shall place my hope and trust in you."

"Well then, guess it’s a date!" Laguna cheered looking outward. "Looks like we’ve got some manikins to disassemble."

"Right! Let’s take em apart!" Raimbow Dash said flying next to Lightning she's attempting to join the other Warriors of Cosmos.

"We can’t remember?" Twilight said coldly to the Pegasus. "We’ve got bigger problems!"

"What do you mean?" Cosmos asked.

"We need Warrior to come back!" Spike said.

"A Warrior of Chaos has appeared and has attacked Canterlot and has driven Princess Celestia and many other citizens into exile." Rarity explained.

"Princess Celestia says that fighting him ourselves will serve no purpose so she’s just giving up!" Twilight said. "Many citizens are being held prisoner there including members of the royal family. Twilight looked down with a sad look. Even my own family."

"Who could have done this?" Yuna gasped.

"Princess Celestia didn’t say who but she described him as a demonic figure dressed in regal gold clothes."

"That’s Emperor Mateus." Cosmos explained.

"He’s the one who took sir Jecht!" Yuna cried. Lightning sighed for she now has witness evidence that Kain didn't touch Jecht.

"You wish for me to return despite being banished?" Warrior asked.

"Yes, once your back they will have to accept you back. They will learn that you are meant to protect us!" Twilight explained further.

"Do it, if what you say is true about this world, than we need it to stand." Lightning advised.

"I wouldn’t be good to just leave a poor world like their in Chaos’s hands would it?" Vaan laughed.

"You’re right. I will return to Equestria and I will help be rid of the Emperor." Warrior agreed.

Warrior walked towards the gateway to Equestria and the ponies took time to say goodbye to the other Warriors of Cosmos.

"I’d like to have a party, if you really do have top quality ones!" Vaan said to Pinkie Pie.

"Great, I’d also like to show you a flying machine I invented to hang out with Rainbow Dash more often." Pinkie Pie laughed.

"If you do become a sky pirate, you don’t need to look any further for a first mate!" Spike said sounding tuff and pointing his thumb to himself. Vaan laughed at the idea of a dragon being a first mate. "I’m serious!"

"I don’t think you understand what being a sky pirate is truly about!" Vaan laughed.

"I would love to meet more of the aeons!" Fluttershy said to Yuna.

"Darling if you would like I could create something to make your motions with your staff more beautiful." Rarity said to Yuna. Yuna smiled and began to pet Fluttershy again, she attempted to pet Rarity but she wouldn’t let Yuna ruin her mane.

"I would love to see you two again." Yuna said happily.

"Yer always welcome to our orchard, I can whip up the most lip smackn’ apple cuisine you’ve ever seen!" Applejack said to Laguna.

"I’ll be sure to have an empty stomach when I show up." Laguna laughed, rubbing his stomach. Rainbow Dash stared at Lightning and she stared back at her. They both smiled at each other.

"See you around." Rainbow Dash said to her.

"You too." Lightning said. They separated and the other Warriors walked out of the Sanctuary and Lightning had a big smile on her face. The ponies rejoined Warrior and proceeded to Equestria. It seemed that the ponies really connected to the other warriors. Cosmos sighed and a tear rolled down her cheek for even her own warriors began to fight amongst themselves. More about how Celestia’s home was on the brink of annihilation and that she and her subjects are now too involved in the conflict in order to be safe.

The group walked into Equestria and Warrior immediately took notice to the giant structure holding Canterlot Castle into the sky and the dark cloud blanketing the castle. His eyes bugged out at the sight.

"What are you doing here? A unicorn shouted to Warrior, many other ponies looked at Warrior some looking like it’s a miracle that he’s back, others were looking at Warrior with welcoming looks. Many whispers and gossip spread throughout the city."

"Warrior of Light!" Mayor Mare called. Warrior was expecting to be court marshaled for breaking the law so he felt nervous. "This way please!" She led the group to Twilight’s Library and there they were brought to Princess Celestia.

"Warrior, welcome back!" Celestia said.

"The Emperor has attacked your royal city. He has hostages?" Warrior asked. A tear slid down Celestia’s muzzle and she nodded.

"I wish I could help but even me being here right now breaks the law." Warrior sighed.

"You see we realize you were right about the enemy attacking weather you’re here or not." Mayor Mare said. "We reversed the law and you’re welcome back. We’re deeply sorry for what we’ve done, I hope you can forgive us."

"Warrior I beg you to help us rid Equestria of the Emperor!" Celestia begged lowering her head in a begging gesture.

Warrior closed his eyes and sighed for he felt that he had to help them not just because it was the right thing to do, or because that Cosmos assigned him the task but because he felt that he wants to do it, for them.

"I will do it." Warrior responded. Then he realized that he knew what the name of the structure that holds Canterlot is named. "Celestia you should know that Canterlot at this time is no longer Canterlot."

"What do you mean?" Celestia asked, Warrior and the other ponies walked out of the library and stared at the structure.

"On my journies with my comrades, I have been there many times. That is the Emperor’s lair, and as long as it reigns over Canterlot, is Canterlot no more, it is now called, Pandemonium."

Over A Barrel

Dog and Pony Show

Dog and Pony Show

Over at the Sanctuary Warrior was standing at Cosmos’s side when the others entered, without Rarity and Spike.

"Hello everyone!" Cosmos said.

Rainbow Dash smiled and flew over to the knight. "We thought we would see how you’re doing since you’ll be giving a speech at the school tomorrow." She said.

"You are kind to offer your support." Warrior nodded.

"What are you gonna say?" Fluttershy asked.

"I’m afraid I’m not sure." Warrior admitted. "Lady Cheerilee said they have questions so I will just answer them." The ponies were sometimes annoyed how he would address the mares as 'Lady' but Princess Celestia explained to them that to Warrior, that it was just good manners.

Applejack chose to support Warrior’s decision. "So simple yet so satisfyn’!" Applejack cheered. "Applebloom’s real excited for ya!"

"Do well in informing the little ones." Cosmos instructed. "What you say could give the ponies an image of who humans are."

"Yes Cosmos." Warrior bowed.

Then all of a sudden Spike came running in with a frightened look on his face. He was took tired and shocked to speak, but he tried his best. "Aaaaah! Rarity….woods….jewels….dogs…hole…taken…SAVE HER!"

"What?" Warrior asked confused.

Spike continued to pant. "Rarity….Kidnapped!" The team gasped.

"We must hurry to aid her!" Warrior shouted.

"Climb on my back!" Rainbow Dash said as she went over to Warrior. He climbed onto her back, he was still shaking but he started to feel a little better about riding on their backs. Spike climbed on Twilight’s back.

"Good luck!" Cosmos said. The team moved out of the Sanctuary and moved towards the woods area. Spike was breathing into a paper bag.

"Spike, can you breathe now?" Twilight asked.

Spike put down the bag. "Yes... (pant) I think so."

"Good. Now tell us what you know." Twilight said.

Rainbow Dash was fallowing closely behind. "Yeah. 'Cause all you said earlier was... Rarity... woods... jewels... dogs... hole... taken... Save her!"

"Not a whole lot to go on there, sport." Applejack said.

"Other than ‘Woods’ it told us where to look." Warrior said.

Spike sighed and was finally able to fully explain since he caught his breath. "Sorry. Rarity and I were in the woods looking for jewels when these creepy guys showed up."

"Creepy guys?" Twilight asked.

"They called themselves the Diamond Dogs." They grabbed Rarity and disappeared down a hole in the ground.

Applejack put on a big smile to cheer everyone up. "Well, this sounds mighty easy. Just take us to that there hole and we'll save Rarity." The group made it to the area where Rarity was taken but they all gasped when they saw something to their dismay. The field had several dozen holes dug all over the place.

"Holy moly, that's a lotta holeys." Pinkie Pie shouted.

"Come on! Let's get started." Twilight said. Spike and Warrior got off Twilight’s and Rainbow Dash’s backs and the others. Twilight walked over to one of the holes and peered down it and marveled at how deep it was. She called down it. Hello? There was a loud growl from deep within the hole and Twilight found a pair of angry yellow eyes in the abysmal darkness. Twilight squeaked as she pulled her head away from the hole. Next thing she knew the hole was filled up with dirt making it impossible to pass through. Then the surrounding holes were also beginning fill up one by one. "Quick! We gotta get down one before they're all filled up." Twilight instructed. The group tried their best to get to an open hole but they were all so quickly filling up as quickly as they could reach them. Applejack tried forcing herself down a hole as it was filling up, but the force of the filling dirt was too strong.

"We can't muscle through it!" Applejack shouted.

Rainbow Dash had a chance to show how she isn’t the type to just give up. "We'll see about that!" She zoomed towards one of the holes with all the speed she could muster but the hole filled up right before she could dive into it. She gasped and she stopped herself right before she slammed into the dirt.

Applejack started to wonder what Rarity could be going through right now. "Heavens to Betsy. Now I'm used to pickin' myself up and dustin' myself off, but Rarity won't even touch mud 'less it's imported."

"Oh, Rarity..." Twilight sighed as the group began to worry.

"This is no time to grieve!" Warrior shouted.

"He’s right! We gotta save her." Applejack said loudly.

"But they blocked up all the holes." Fluttershy squeaked.

Applejack smiled, like Rainbow Dash she wasn’t about to just give up. "Don't mean we can't dig 'em out. Come on!" The team moved over to the mounds of dirt sticking out of the ground. And began working their hooves to dig down. Warrior took his shield and began using it as a shovel. Unfortunately their progress was beginning to slow down when a dirty grey paw would slither from beneath the dirt behind Fluttershy and poke her behind, she squealed and jumped.

"What is it?" Warrior asked the yellow pegasus.

"I…I don’t know it felt like something snuck up on me!" Warrior grabbed the handle on his sword for he knew something was messing with them. Pinkie Pie yelped when one of the Diamond Dogs pulled it’s head out of a dirt pile and pulled on Pinkie Pie’s tail.

"OUCH!" She squealed. Warrior gave his battle cry and charged at the Diamond Dog who gave him a mocking face. Warrior sung his sword at it but the dog ducked back into the dirt before Warrior could hit him. Twilight and Rainbow Dash were digging hard on two mounds when two dogs appeared out of a dirt mound behind them. The two ponies heard them moving around and noticed them sticking out.

"Get 'em!" Rainbow Dash shouted. She and Twilight charged at the dogs but ended up slamming into each other’s faces after the dogs dug back into the ground. The three diamond dogs kept popping up in mounds all over the area and the group tried to get them but they just sank back into the ground before the group could catch them. Sometimes the dogs would stick out their legs and cause them to trip when they would go for their friends.

Warrior just got tripped and he pulled his face from the dirt. "This isn’t working!" He shouted. "They’re very clever."

"All those scary monsters popping up everywhere. Oh, poor Rarity must be terrified." Fluttershy whimpered.

"Poor Rarity. What are we gonna do?" Twilight whimpered.

Spike looked around and noticed a hole that hasn’t been plugged up yet. "I got it!" Spike cheered, he took out a small blue diamond. "I'll save you, my sweet." Spike took out a finishing pole as if from nowhere. And tied the line around the gem and lowered it into the hole.

Twilight felt proud of Spike. "Spike, it is very noble of you..." Spike shushed her then she whispered. "To sacrifice the gem Rarity gave you."

Spike began to fantasize about being Rarity’s knight in shining armor. "Oh, Lady Rarity. My damsel in distress. I shall save you. Show yourselves, you dogs! You curs! Ah. There you are, you mangy mutts." The group started laughing and Warrior started to feel tickled inside again. "Now, where is Lady Rarity? Nothing could stop me, milady." He pressed his lips together and began smooching, he turned his head to the side and was about to kiss Applejack. Luckily he snapped out of his fantasy before he did.

"Hoho there, lover boy." Applejack laughed.

Spike began to feel a tug on his line, he began to pull back and reel it in unfortunatly what ever was on the end was strong, which resulted in Spike getting pulled into the hole. "Whoa! Whoa whoa whoawhoawhoa... I got a bite! I got a bite!"

Applejack grabbed Spike’s tail with her mouth and began to pull him back. "Hold on there, little fella." She said with her speech muffled. "But not even Applejack could pull Spike away."

"Applejack!" Twilight cried, she ran up to Applejack’s behind and grabbed her tail in her mouth but it was still not enough to pull back. So the others moved in to try.

"Twilight!" Rainbow Dash cried as she grabbed Twilight’s tail.

"Oh my goodness, oh my goodness..." Fluttershy whimpered as she grabbed Rainbow Dash’s tail.

"Wait for me!" Pinkie Pie said as she grabbed Fluttershy’s tail.

"Their strength is amazing!" Warrior said as he grabbed Pinkie Pie’s tail we must do our best not to underestimate them. One by one the group began to get pulled down into the hole.

"WEEEEEEEEEE!" Pinkie Pie cheered. The group cried as they were pulled through the wide tunnel only Pinkie Pie was cheering. They soared clear over a chasm and were pulled down a pit as Spike let go of the pole and the team all fell down and landed on each other.

Spike stood up and noticed that they were inside the dog’s home, his plan worked. "Ha ha, it worked! We're in! Now we can finally save Rarity!" Spike stood tall and gave a triumphant pose. Twilight raised her head and looked around. Warrior was amazed to see dogs building this subterranean society. Even though they were in just a tunnel, there must be an underground city somewhere.

"Um... Which way do we go?" Twilight asked as the group noticed there were hundreds of tunnels everywhere.

"Noooooooooo!" Spike screamed. It looked like that finding Rarity was going to be even more difficult.

"All these tunnels... How are we ever gonna find Rarity?" Twilight said in a worried tone.

Applejack sighed for she felt like they had no other option. "Guess we're just gonna have to start going down them one by one."

Rainbow Dash didn’t like that idea. "That could take forever! There's gotta be way to narrow it down."

Spike got an idea. "I know! I bet they've taken Rarity down the tunnel with the most gems."

Twilight liked the idea but there was one problem with it. "But Spike, Rarity is the only one who knows how to find gems."

"No, Twilight. You can! You can copy Rarity's gem-finding spell."

Twilight’s mood perked up, maybe this wasn’t a bad idea. "Oh my gosh! You're right! Rarity showed me how she did it a while back. If I can just remember..." Twilight began to concentrate her unicorn powers. Her horn glowed and then all the gems that were still buried began to glow, the gems wee all buried in a very specific pattern, like they were forming a trail.

"How convenient." Warrior pointed out. Spike approached Warrior and tugged at his cape. "Yes Spike?" Spike motioned with his finger for Warrior to lower himself. Warrior lowered himself and Spike began to whisper in Warrior's ear. Warrior’s eyes bugged out. "WHAAAAT?!"

"Please! Please PLEAAAAAASE?" Spike begged as he got on his knees.

"We found the trail, let’s go!" Rainbow Dash said happily. Spike hopped onto Twilight’s back and Warrior climbed back onto Rainbow Dash’s back.

Spike cheered. "That's it. You did it, Twilight! Come on! We're coming, Rarity. We'll save you. Just hold on." The team stormed down the trail to find Rarity.

Over at the old Chaos Shrine, Garland, The Emperor, Trixie, and Ultimecia were having a meeting.

"You have provided more for us rather than just ordinary services." Garland said to Trixie.

"I’m sure you will be pleased with the new soldier I made for you!" Trixie smiled.

"I look forward to seeing it in action." Garland said in an insincere tone.

The Emperor decided to change the subject to one that mattered more. "Regardless the Warrior’s of Cosmos are at the doorstep to the rift. Obiviously they plan to destroy the gate and stop the manikins."

"After all the work we did? How rude of them!" Trixie sneered.

The Emperor wanted to reassure the blue unicorn. "Exdeath is on his way to intercept them but it really matters not what they do. We’ve beaten them several times already, we can do it again. Now about Equestria."

Garland went on to explain. "We will try to destroy it with great force, like we plan to dispatch Cosmos." Trixie really didn’t want to destroy her home, but she was too corrupted with her goal of beating Twilight to care. Her powers must have also distorting her sense of reason.

"But not before we get the information we need." Ultimecia said. "Which won’t be too long."

Back down in the Diamond Dog’s cave the team were moving quickly to Rarity’s aid.

"We're getting close. I can feel it." Twilight said with a determined look. The sound of Rarity’s crying filled the air.

Spike pointed further down the tunnel. "It's coming from down here. Come on!" The team exited the tunnel and entered what Warrior wanted to see. Several homes and steps with several well lit tunnles.

"The underground city of the Diamond Dogs!" Warrior said loudly as he climbed off Rainbow Dash. They continued to listen to Rarity’s crying.

"She must be in there." Rainbow Dash said pointing her hoof at the far right tunnel. "Let's go!" But to their dismay six large dogs dressed in shoulder armor and helmets leaped at them from behind and landed on the ponies backs.

"More workhorses." One of them hissed. As they placed reigns made of rope around their mouths. Warrior growled and drew his sword.

"You let them go RIGHT NOW!" Warrior said harshly as he pointed his sword at them. The ponies were a little shaken seeing Warrior acting in such a brutal manner.

"Or what?" One of the dogs growled.

"Or I’ll make you!" Warrior threatened. The dogs reached behind them and took out spears and held them to their necks.

"Put your weapon down!" One of the dogs ordered.

"Hurt them and you will regret it!" Warrior threatened with a heated look. Fluttershy began to shake, she’s never been more afraid for her life.

Twilight was thinking of a solution. Warrior wouldn’t let the dogs hurt them but she understood he was only trying to scare the dogs into letting them go. She then got an idea. "Warrior! Do as they say!" Warrior gave Twilight a confused and shocked look. "Trust me!" Warrior decided to trust Twilight and he placed his sword on the ground. The dogs laughed at him. Twilight began to slowly chant an incantation. Her horn began to glow white. Warrior felt good at how she was trying to cast some magick. "Blizzard!" A small icicle appeared above Twilight and she slammed it into the dog that was on her back.

Applejack bucked her front legs in happiness. "Yeehaw! Get along, little doggies!"

"What!?" The other dogs gasped.

Then Twilight began chanting another incantation. "Thunder!" Then small storm clouds appeared above the other dogs and a lightning bolt came down and electrocuted the dogs. They ran off screaming in pain. Warrior picked up his sword and went to check on the ponies.

"Are you ok?"

"We’re fine." Fluttershy smiled.

Warrior turned to Twilight. "Your skill with magick is greatly improving. I’m very proud of you."

"Thanks!" Twilight said giving Warrior a big smile. They heard loud rustling coming from a barred metal door. Spike climbed onto Twilight’s back and turned to Warrior and gave him puppy eyes. Warrior just sighed exasperatedly.

"You be CAREFUL!" Warrior strictly warned. He took off his helmet and handed it to Spike and gave his his sword and shield. Spike put Warrior’s helmet on his head which compared to Kain’s, was a perfect fit. He held Warrior’s sword in his right hand and the shield in the other. The team broke out in laughter at Spike’s appearance and Warrior just grimaced. Spike wanted to look more like Warrior so that he would appear to really be a handsome knight when he saved her.

He cleared his throat and announced in a strong, brave voice. "I'm coming for you, milady. Hi-ho, Twilight! Away!"

Twilight just glared at Spike. "And just what do you think you're doing?"

"Please, Twilight. Just give me this." Spike begged.

"Eh... fine." Twilight grimaced. She neighed and galloped forward and slammed through the door.

"Lady Rarity, I'm here to save you!" Spike said trying to sound bold and heroic. But to the group’s surprise they encountered more crying noises, but they weren’t coming from Rarity. Instead they were coming from three dogs that appeared to be the leaders. Their names, Spot, Fido, and Rover.

"So picky." Spot whined.

"And critical." Fido added.

"She won't stop talking." Spot cried.

"And crying." Fido cried.

"We, uh, give her back. Yes." Rover said in an almost begging sounding voice. Rarity appeared from behind the dogs.

Spike jumped off of Twilight’s back, he laid down Warrior’s sword and shield. He ran up to Rarity and gave her a hug. "Rarity! You're ok!"

"Why, yes." Rarity smiled to Spike. "Hello, girls." She noticed Warrior approaching without his equipment. She decided to tease him. "Hello Warrior’s lovely red hair!" He face palmed out of embracement. She looked at Spike wearing Warrior’s helmet and broke out laughing, soon the others started laughing.

Spike sighed as he took the helmet off. "So I don’t look handsome and heroic?" He looked down in shame. Warrior appeared and took back his sword and shield. Warrior approached Spike and held out his hand and Spike gave him back his helmet.

Warrior sighed and decided to cheer Spike up. "You may not have the look of a handsome knight, but know this. You’ve shown great bravery and honor when you showed how dedicated you were to saving Rarity. You have defiantly shown that spirit that Kain was looking for. You are now a dragon that Kain would fight for." Spike smiled to Warrior.

"Thanks." He smiled.

"Anyways. You arrived just in time to assist me." Rarity smiled to the others.

"Assist you with what?" Applejack asked.

Rarity pointed to several wagons filled with bright jewels. "With those."

"You're letting her leave with all these... jewels? Spike asked the diamond dogs.

"Yes. Take them. And her with them." Rover said they cared more about getting rid of Rarity.

"Please!" Spot begged. Warrior walked up to the dogs and gave them a heated look.

"Listen cowards! I’m gonna be watching you, so DON’T let me catch you kidnapping ponies again!"

"Yes sir!" Fido said.

"Just get her away from us!" Spot cried. The Warrior helped fascine the wagons on the ponies backs and they all pulled them out of the caves.

"I can't believe you found all these gems!" Pinkie Pie cheered.

"Heh. I can't believe you tricked all those dogs." Rainbow Dash laughed.

"Unfortunately I know that my crystal isn’t in one of these." Warrior sighed.

"Oh don’t worry, you’ll find it eventually." Pinkie Pie encuraged.

Twilight smiled and looked up at the sky. "I can't wait to write to Princess Celestia to tell her what you taught me today."

"Me? What did I teach you?" Rarity asked shocked to hear that she taught Twilight a lesson in friendship.

"Just because somepony is ladylike doesn't make her weak. In fact, by using her wits a seemingly defenseless pony can be the one who outsmarts and outshines them all."

Spike was eating a few of the Gems. "Hm... ‘Outshines’ is right. Now you have enough gems to cover Sapphire Shores's costumes."

"Not if you eat them all, Spike." Rairty laughed, then the rest of the ponies began to laugh as well.

Later Warrior returned to the Sanctuary he was surprised to see that next to Cosmos was a familiar pegasus.

"Why Derpy, what a surprise." Warrior said.

"Hello Warrior!" Derpy said.

"This really is a nice pegasus." Cosmos said. "I’m glad to have met you. She makes delicious muffins."

"So what brings you here?" Warrior asked.

Derpy smiled. "I just wanted to say hello to my new friend. And I have something to give you." She reached into her mailbag and took out a small envelope. Warrior took it and opened it up, inside was a letter and a train ticket. Warrior read the letter aloud.

"Dear Warrior,

My cusin’ Breaburn is raising an apple orchard in Appleoosa. I’ve raised a one of a kind appletree which I will be transportin’ to Appleoosa. I would love you to join me with the others when I go in few days.

Sincerely, Applejack"

"A chance to see more of Equestria will be good for you." Cosmos said.

"Are you suggesting that I join them?" Warrior asked. "Cosmos I must respectfully…"

"You will go and you will help Applejack transport the tree." Cosmos ordered in a slightly cold tone. She had to cut Warrior off before he could object.

"Say, tomorrow, you’ll be going to be a guest speaker at the school right?" Derpy asked.

"Yes." Warrior nodded.

"Great! Have fun!" Derpy smiled. Warrior sighed for he feared that he would greatly mess this up tomorrow due to his little experience with children.

Over at Ultimecia’s Castle the Warrior’s of Cosmos were getting close to their goal.

Vaan was thinking about the mission they had to abandon before the manikin infestation. "I wonder how the crystal’s supposed to show itself…" He said out loud. That instantly caught the attention of the others and they too began to think about it.

"If we had time to adapt to her powers, would things have been different?" Yuna wondered.

Laguna also began to think out loud. "But how would we have adapted? I mean, maybe I’m just not cut out for it-"

"Yeah maybe not." Vaan sighed.

Laguna smiled at Vaan. "You know, you really should watch your mouth."

"But maybe things went wrong because our minds and Cosmos’s mind became distant." Vaan suggested.

Yuna became confused. "Our minds became….distant?"

"We’re too busy fighting the manikins. We’re nowhere near ready for Chaos. Not only that, it seems Warrior’s nowhere near closer to getting this secret from Equestria."

Laguna pondered this for a little bit. "Hm, you’ve got a pont. Now even our final objective has become about the manikins."

Vaan felt a little ok about the truth about their objectives. "If we can destroy the door to the rift, the next ones can share their minds with Cosmos. So in a way, what we’re about to do is really important, and really close to the crystals."

Laguna laughed. "You’re actually making good sense, Vaan. Our enemy becomes Chaos only in the next conflict. Then we’ll share Cosmos’s will."

Yuna smiled. "You’re right, I’d like to believe that."

Laguna shrugged. "Well, I guess it won’t hurt anymore if we’re wrong…So maybe we should believe."

Kain smiled and began to think. "And in the mean time he can become their friends."

In Ponyville the next day Warrior marched towards the school to talk with the little ones. Waiting outside the front door were Rainbow Dash, and Applejack.

"Ready?" Rainbow Dash asked.

"Where the others?" Warrior asked.

They went to get cleaned up at the spa then Rarity and Fluttershy met some famous photographer named Photo Finish and Fluttershy became a model. Warrior sighed, but understood that what Fluttershy’s got was much bigger than what Warrior was about to do.

Applejack took notice of Warrior’s nervous expression. "You ok?" She asked.

"I fear I don’t how to proceed. I confess I’m not good with children."

Applejack moved over to Warrior and smiled at his face. "Ah don’t fret! You’ve acted just fine around us and we like you a lot! I’m sure they’ll take real shine to ya like we did!"

"You’ll be fine! Trust us!" Rainbow Dash smiled.

Warrior looked at the smiling ponies and nodded. He got rid of his nervous expression and took back his usual blank one. "I can do this!" He walked up to the door and knocked.

"Oh that must be our special guest!" Cheerilee said. "Come In!" Warrior opened the door and walked in with the two mares right behind him. "Hello Warrior! We’re so glad you could be here."

"It’s an honor to be contributing knowledge to your student’s minds." Warrior said. The two mares behind him giggled at Warrior’s silly compliment.

"I will go seat myself down with your guest so you can speak." Cheerilee, Rainbow Dash, and Applejack all sat themselves down in empty desk in the front row. Warrior took off his helmet and placed it on Cheerilee’s desk, along with his sword and shield. Warrior stood tall in front of the class and looked at all the little ponies. He recognized the Cutie Mark Crusaders, Diamond Tiara and Silver Spoon. At least not all of them were strangers.

"Don’t be shy, ask him anything." Cheerilee encouraged. One little colt raised his hoof and Warrior pointed to him.

"So….those things on your front legs are called hands?"

Warrior raised his hands and showed them to the class. "That’s correct."

"What’s it like to have them?" He asked.

Warrior pondered an answer for about two minutes, and then finally came up with one. "Think of a earth pony that can carry more without using your mouth or unicorn magic." The ponies all had looks of awe at the thought of not always having to carry things in their mouth. Then a little filly raised her hoof and Warrior picked her.

"What do humans eat?" Warrior’s eye’s bugged out, he was truly afraid to answer that. He would have defiantly run away if Fluttershy was there.

It took warrior a few minutes to come up with an answer. "Well…….Just about anything, the differences in diets between you ponies and humans like me and my comrades, is hay, leaves, grass, and flowers are things we don’t normally consume." All the ponies thought that was weird. Warrior felt relieved too because it seemed like the ponies accepted that answer. He didn’t want to mention the fact that some humans consume meat.

Then Scootaloo raised her hoof and Warrior pointed to her. "Why do you wear all that metal? Isn’t it heavy or hot?" The whole class started laughing.

Warrior waited for the laughing to end before he answered. "Sometimes, but after a while my armor just becomes apart me, but when times such as sleep when I need to get as comfortable as possible…well I do have some white cloths that I wear underneath this."

"But why?" Scootaloo added. "Why are you always wearing that stuff?"

Snips was also curious. "Yeah, Even though we sometimes dress up for occasions, we don’t normally wear clothes." Warrior scratched his head, he didn’t really know what to say.

Warrior came up with an answer but it wasn’t a very good one. "Humans have very special ethical codes, one of them being that we be clothed." The class didn't really understand why but decided to leave it at that.

Another colt raised his hoof and Warrior pointed to him. "I heard that the others easily leave you behind when they’re galloping. Don’t you wish you could run on four legs like us?" Warrior puffed at the thought of being able to run faster.

"I guess I would but if there’s one thing I would encourage you, it would be to accept who you are. That you are here for a reason and that be you made human or pony, then that’s what you’re meant to be. Those three in the back are a perfect example." He pointed to the Cutie Mark Crusaders who smiled at being such a good example for Warrior. Cheerilee applauded then the rest of the class joined in. Not soon after it ended the hoof of Diamond Tiara was raised. Warrior was hesitant to pick her, he had no idea what she would ask. She was giving him a charming look.

Despite that he chose her anyway. "Warrior do you have a special somepony?" Warrior’s eyes bugged out at the sudden question also he didn’t quite understand what she was talking about.

"Special somepony?" He asked.

"You know, a pony you love!" Silver Spoon explained. Diamond Tiara gave him a cute look. Warrior rolled his eyes for he understood where Diamond Tiara was coming from. It turned out that Diamond Tiara had developed a celebrity crush on Warrior, no wonder he was the only so called blank flank that she respected. Warrior decided not to pay it much mind; after all she was just a little filly that was charmed by Warrior's heroism.

"It didn’t take long for him to answer. No, my duties to Cosmos come first." Warrior didn’t blush or show any hesitation, so that told the class how serious he was about the subject. Diamond Tiara looked put out. Warrior had a feeling he wasn’t about to hear the end of this. In fact the class wasn’t going to let it go. Some were going to pester him about it because he spent almost all of his time with Twilight and her friends, who needless to say were all female.

"Are you sure?" Sweetie Belle asked. "Because I overheard Rarity talking about the time you helped her when she was upset about her embarrassing herself with the dresses. She said you were a gentleman and she wouldn’t mind getting close to a stallion that was like you." The class cooed and that was enough to make Warrior blush. But in reality he began to feel that tickling sensation again.

"Ok students." Cheerilee chuckled. "I think we’ve heard enough about Warrior’s love life. Anypony else got other questions?" Then Sweetie Belle raised her hoof and Warrior picked her.

"Rarity told me something sad and if you don’t want to tell me it’s ok." Warrior started to get nervous about what she would ask. "Is it true you don’t have any idea who you are?"

Warrior looked to the side and sighed. "No, I do not." The class all made a pity noise.

"How sad." Silver Spoon sniffed. "You have no family, a home, not even a name."

Warrior had to act quickly for it looked like the whole class was gonna start crying. It then occurred to him that no pony had any ever heard any creature having such a bleak existence. He improvised on what to say. "Don’t feel bad for me, as long as I fight for Cosmos, then I have purpose."

"Are you sure?" Applebloom asked.

"I promise." Warrior reassured.

Then Scootaloo decided to bring up an old subject. "So Warrior would you like to be a Crusader?" Warrior paused then came to a decision.

"I may not be able to join you on any Crusading and despite not being able to possess a Cutie Mark. You can now consider me a Cutie Mark Crusader." The class cheered, except Diamond Tiara and Silver Spoon who just pouted.

Cheerilee stood up and walked up to Warrior. "Well that was quite a good time we spent together I’m sure we’ve learned a lot about humans. Let’s thank Warrior and let him be on his way."

"Thank you Warrior!" The class said in unison Warrior put his helmet back on and refastened his sword and shield and waved good bye to the class, Applejack and Rainbow Dash got up from their desk and walked out with Warrior.

"Glad that’s over." Warrior sighed.

"Don’t worry you handled yourself very good!" Rainbow Dash said.

"You may not know it but yer’ better with children than you know." Applejack encouraged.

"I guess but for now I REALLY need to get back to the Sanctuary." Warrior sighed, and then he left.

"Do you think he knows that he has us to be his family?" Applejack asked.

"Hard to tell, I mean can you really tell what goes on in that head of his?" Rainbow Dash scoffed.

At the Sacntuary Warrior rejoined Cosmos.

"So how did your meeting with the little ones go?" Cosmos asked.

Warrior sighed. "I don’t know, I stood answered their questions. Right now I’m just glad it’s over."

"Sounds like you did a fine job."

Warrior scoffed. "That’s what Applejack said."

"Perhaps their right."

Warrior was confused. " Who's right about what?"

Cosmos smiled. " All of them, about everything."

Over At Orphan’s Cradle, The warrior’s of Cosmos were almost to their goal.

"We must be getting close." Tifa said.

Yuna shuttered. "You can almost feel the evil here."

Vaan laughed, he was just sitting on the floor. "Manikin Headquarters, huh? I wonder what it’s like inside."

"Someone’s sure relaxed." Tifa scoffed.

"Well it’s not like I’m not worried. Just…You know…we’ve never been there."

Tifa shrugged. "Well, I guess that’s something.'

"I suppose." Yuna sighed.

"There ya go!" Vaan said in an encouraging tone.

Tifa smiled. "It doesn’t seem as scary if there’s something to look forward to." She turned towards Yuna. "Right Yuna?"

"Well…I guess so." Yuna said, slightly cracking a smile. "I’ll just pretend I’m looking forward to this too then."

Laguna put his left hand to his chin. "There’s not a lot to really be looking forward to now, is there?"

Kain scoffed. "This from Sir High Spirits?"

"Ah, touché! But see, I’m trying to keep everyone positive. It’s calculated." He laughed when Lightning glared at him. "Come on, it was just a joke. No need to glare at me."

"Nobody’s glaring." Lightning sneered.

"She’s just concerned." Kain said.

"Concerned?" Laguna asked. "Ohhhh! About all the manikins, right!" Just then Exdeath appeared right in front of them and laughed.

"AHAHAHAHAHAHAHA! Searching for something? Continue down this path, and there will be no return for you."

Tifa gave a heated look to Exdeath. "Great thanks for the tip. We’ll be sure to keep that in mind."

Exdeath laughed again. "Assuming you should survive. Just then Golbez approached from the side of Exdeath."

"For the time being, you may indulge us in battle here." He said. "By the time we’re done, all will be over."

"What?" Kain said, he and the others were afraid to find out what he meant by that.

"Surely you sensed something amiss?" Golbez asked. The manikins are all but gone from this place.

"What’s going on?" Lighting asked coldly.

"The manikin horde should be arriving at its destination in a matter of days. However we will hold them until Equestria becomes expendable, which should be very soon."

"It’s destination?" Yuna asked.

"Where’s that?" Vaan asked.

"Equestria becoming expendable?" Laugna asked.

"So this is your game." Kain sneered.

Golbez marched towards Kain. "Even a goddess could not hope to defeat such overwhelming odds. But she will have to do her best. The manikins march on Cosmos’s throne." The Warrior’s of Cosmos gasped at hearing this.

"They What?" Lightning shouted in disbelief.

Golbez laughed. "Have you forgotten? Warriors robbed of their master disappear into the darkness. A true demise, from which there can be no hope of rescue or return."

"What about Equestria?" Tifa asked.

Exdeath took the time to explain this part. "As Golbez said we will be gaining what we want from that world soon. Once we do, we will destroy that world ourselves. After all our manikins will be too busy slaying Cosmos to worry about ponies."

"Also we may be regaining a lost ally from that world." Golbez added.

"We will destroy that world quickly. The Equestrian’s are no match for us. It will be a simple task." Exdeath said with a devilish grin.

"They sure showed you guys your place before!" Yuna mocked.

"That is because there was a knight standing in our way. This time he’ll be too busy trying to save his precious goddess to protect the Equestrians." Golbez added. "Even if he does protect the Equestrians then who will protect Cosmos?"

"You guys go on ahead!" Kain shouted bolting towards the two Warrior’s of Chaos.

That evening the six ponies gathered around the table as Twilight read the next Cosmos report aloud.

"The child was tiny, nothing about him hinting at
the unimaginable power hidden within. Until that
power manifested itself, the state was to look
after him, but we took the child in and decided
to raise him as our own. Looking into those
guileless eyes, it was impossible to do otherwise.

We knew all too well the painful truth: he was
not ours, and someday he would be taken away
by the state. We knew, and yet...

My husband began to question the duty he'd
been given. Levistones and airships, these were
things he had invented to improve people's
quality of life. The child was different. He was
a tool of war. The Teleport Stone, which is what he named the device that took us to Equestria was an invention he made for us.

However, disaster loomed on the horizon.
The neighboring country had powerful weapons
in the form of summons and Omega. We had no
other way to stand up to them.

We needed to keep Equestria away from their hands.
So it was up to us to keep this paradise a secret.
We made promises and commitments to each other with our friends we would show each other our advancements and our knowledge to better understand each other.
We would visit Equestria often when the state would take him teach him to fight the war. But thanks to our new duties, we never saw our friends as often as we would like to. Celestia, Luna. Sadly since we knew what would become of the child we couldn’t take him with us to Equestria, that would expose this world to our warring leaders.

For the sake of a peaceful world, we had to continue his research."

"Oh my." Rarity gasped.

"A child being raised as a war weapon?" Rainbow Dash said in disbelief.

"How mean." Pinkie Pie gasped.

Twilight began to think about something, she came up with a theory that she already knew was true, but tried her best to ignore because it struck fear into her heart. "Does Princess Celestia know something we don’t?"

Author's Note

One final note in this section. Thanks for reading and standing by so far and thanks for answering the question I asked in the last chapter. We're almost to the 13th cycle.And after this chapter there will be only one more episode before the ponies meet their next Warrior of Chaos.

Thanks and see you next time!

A Bird in the hoof/Owls well that ends well/ Party of one

Maybe I'm a Lion

Maybe I’m a Lion.

The Eve of the Parade has come with so many eyes watching Princess Celestia, due to her body being possessed by the sorceress Ultimecia.

The Mane Six arrived at Canterlot to go find out the source of Princess Celestia’s behavior, informed by a letter written by Princess Luna, who also whishes to solve the mystery to save her sister.

In the meantime the Warrior’s of Cosmos were stopped by an unexpected sight, manikins modeled after the Equestrians.

The Warrior’s of Cosmos were locked in a heated battle with the pony manikins, they weren’t expecting them to be so skilled in combat since the Equestrian’s never fought or had any formal training.

"They’re really giving me a run for my money!" Tifa said as she jumped away from a fire beam launched from one of manikin’s horn. They must get past this new obstacle in order to get to the gateway to the Rift and destroy it. For every second they don’t, more manikins emerge.

"Don’t give up! Vaan said as he used his crossbow attack but the Discorded Equine he was aiming at flew upwards and dodged with incredible speed.

Laguna pointed his machine gun at the manikins and fired. "They’re you go!" He shouted but all he managed to do was clip one of the manikin’s wings before it moved out of range.

Lightning back flipped to dodge as one of the Manikins fired an ice beam at her. It’s not that they were strong, they were just really fast! She moved forward and slashed at it but the manikin quickly moved aside.

The manikins charged at Yuna and tired their best to ram her down with a speed that rivaled Rainbow Dash. One managed to slam her in the back.

"Gahhhhh!" She wailed in pain.

"This isn’t looking good!" Tifa said, she wanted to go and kick one of the manikins down but they all took flight, making them nearly impossible to catch. Yuna stood back up and shook off the attack.

"I’m not about to quit after all we worked so hard for!" Lightning shouted. She changed her paradigm to Ravager. "THUN-DA-GAAAAA!" Large lightning bolts rained down and struck three of the manikins but only one was destroyed.

"Yes!" Laguna cheered as the dusty remains of the manikin rained down.

"Good idea." Yuna said. "We’ll have to beat them in the air!" She readied her staff as the Equines dispersed to take down the heroes. "Guide us with your light!" Yuna waved her staff and Valefor appeared and fired a laser from its beak along the ground and left several bright circles on the ground. The circles exploded and they reached high into the air, unfortunately the manikins flew away from the explosion and avoided it. She was shocked that she missed. "I can’t believe it!"

"Let me try!" Laguna said. A Discorded Equine swooped in to tackle Laguna to the ground. He looked up and waved his gun in the air. "Bombs away!" The bright blue Satellite Laser fired from above and smashed down on the Manikin and destroyed it. "Yeah!" He cheered. The heroes began to run for it as the manikin’s eyes flashed red and began to chase them around. Lightning changed her paradigm back to Commando and turned her Blazefire Saber from a sword to a gun and fired bullets at the manikin behind her unfortunately it was able to dodge them with little trouble. The Manikin moved faster and attempted to ram itself into her back but Lightning back flipped out of the way before she got hit.

"Shiva!" Yuna called. She had the Aeon of ice use ice magick against the manikin that was chasing her but it flew away so she missed again. Then another Discorded Equine shot a dark beam from its horn and struck Yuna from the side. She screamed in pain and went down, the situation kept getting worse.

Vaan noticed that Yuna looked like she was down and out. "Oh no!" He said as he fired his crossbow at one of the Equines but failing to hit it. Tifa tried her best to punch and kick the manikins whenever they got close enough but unfortunately for them they had not just the reflexes of Rainbow Dash, but also the flexibility of Pinkie Pie making them a REAL challenge for Tifa to hit with her martial art skills.

"I can’t believe this!" Tifa shouted. "I can’t touch them! Guess Chaos made a very formidable opponent for us. Lightning, while continuing to run from a Discorded Equine that was perusing her, thought about how they managed to destroy the two manikins earlier. Then she had a theory and decided to try it out.

She pulled out her two giant blades. "This is gonna sting!" She spun around and slashed her blades and several lightning bolts rained down and destroyed another one of the manikins. "That’s it!" Her theory was correct. She announced to her comrades. "Their weakness is to use an attack that traps an opponent!"

Vaan understood and knew just the attack to use. A blue arcane figure appeared in front of his body and Vaan punched it. "Rain Down!" He shouted. The figure moved above the manikin chasing him and rained down several large spheres of water fell down and the entire weight of the water crushed the manikin shattering it.

Lightning ran over to Yuna and changed her Paradigm to Medic. "Come on Yuna! It’s not over!" She waved her hand above her body and used her Cura spell to heal Yuna’s wounds.

"Thanks." Yuna said. "I heard what you said, I think I know just the attack to use." She stood up right and readied her staff. "Ixion!" She called. The lightning horse aeon appeared. "Pierce the Darkness!" The tip on Ixion’s horn had a dark sphere growing on it. The sphere emitted electricity and it began to pull in the last three manikins magnetically. The manikins tried to fly away from Yuna but the pull was too powerful. Once they got close enough, Yuna had the sphere explode. "End This!" Yuna cried and the sphere shattered the all the remaining manikins.

"That was pretty hard." Laguna said as he whipped the sweat from his brow.

"I must admit, if we had to fight as many as we did with the other types of manikins, we would probably be dead." Lightning admitted.

"Geez." Vaan laughed panting. "We win….Yet your still such a downer."

"Glad that’s over." Tifa said relieved. The group stopped to catch their breath and then continued towards the Gateway.

In Equestria the train just arrived in Canterlot and there was a carriage waiting for them in a greeting area, a large, muscular grey stallion was holding a sign with the names of the Mane Six written on them.

"Howdy partner!" Applejack greeted. "We’re them ponies you’re lookin’ for."

"Good, now I’ve been instructed to escort you to the Castle." Then he looked at Warrior and Spike. "I’m sorry Warrior, but I’ve been given orders by Princess Celestia herself to not let you into the carriage with them. But the dragon is welcome."

"Fear not, you serve your princess well." Warrior assured. The ponies gave Warrior a concerned look.

"Are you sure?" Rainbow Dash asked as she hovered near his face.

"That’s not fair." Spike said.

"Don’t worry." Warrior assured. The Rainbow Dash pulled the team together and began to whisper around to each other.

"What are you going to do?" Twilight whispered.

"I’m just going to fallow, and stay hidden." Warrior whispered.

"How? You’re not exactly a ninja." Rainbow Dash said.

"And darling, that outfit really makes you stand out." Rarity said.

"Trust me, I know what I’m doing." Warrior said.

"I hope you’ll be at the parade, it wouldn’t be the same without you!" Pinkie Pie sighed.

"You guys just stay focused on saving Lady Celestia." Warrior advised.

"Ok see you later!" Twilight said. The ponies all climbed into the carriage and the stallion began to pull the carriage towards the castle, Warrior waited until the carriage was out of sight and began to follow the same path the carriage took towards the castle.

Much later at Canterlot Castle, Princess Celestia sat on her throne and watched her servants place the Elements of Harmony in the glass display case. Luna felt uncomfortable watching this but she decided to wait and play along with things until she could really understand what was happening to her sister. Just then a messenger arrived with a letter.

"Princess Luna, Princess Celestia." He called. "Twilight Sparkle and her friends have arrived."

"Good!" Celestia smiled. "Bring them to me!" The messenger turned and left to retrieve Twilight and the others, Luna fallowed closely behind the messenger. Celestia was curious about what Luna was up to.

"What are you doing?" Celestia snapped at her.

"I’m tired, I’m going to rest in my room." Luna answered. Celestia didn’t speak and Luna trotted out behind the messenger. Celestia had no idea that Luna was really lying. The messenger arrived at the large main entrance to the castle. Luna hid in a nearby corridor, she couldn’t let Twilight and her friends see her until they saw Celestia first.

The messenger greeted the guest with a friendly smile. "Twilight Sparkle, and friends. Welcome back to Canterlot. This way please, Princess Celestia is waiting for you." The messenger led the ponies down the hallway and walked passed Luna, not noticing her. The door closed and Luna waited until the Mane Six was out of sight. She sensed something more was happening on the other side and walked into the hallway and out the door. A second servant arrived and took Spike and led him to the suite the Mane Six would be staying at.

"I sense someone is sneaking around." Luna thought. She trotted down the small pathway slowly and eyed the nearby bushes. Until she saw rustling in the leaves. She stared down the bush and gave it a heated look.

"I know thou art sneaking around there, come out immediately!" Luna said in her booming voice. Then upon command, Warrior emerged from the leaves. He flet a little put out since he wasn't as stealthy as he thought.

"The Warrior of Light!" Princess Luna said in a very happy tone. Warrior didn’t know who this mare was, until he noticed how she had wings and a horn, so since she was an alicorn. He figured it out.

"You must be the second Princess of Equestria." Warrior said.

"Indeed, I am Luna." She trotted forward and bowed to the knight.

"Please Lady Luna." Warrior said as he picked up her head. "I bow to you." Warrior knelt to the Princess of the night.

"Thou art kind Warrior, but I must show respect to Equestria’s greatest hero." Warrior sighed as he rose onto his feet. "I wish I could get to know thee more but something’s afoot! In fact, I must say I’m glad thou ignored Celestia’s order for you to stay behind."

"I almost did until you mentioned your sister was acting strangely."

Luna gave the castle a determined look. "Thou must also know that Celesita has ordered that you not be allowed into the Castle and if you are spotted on the grounds thou art to be thrown in the dungeon." Warrior raised an eyebrow, he was surprised at how Luna wasn’t kidding when she said Celestia was acting very odd. But Warrior noticed something also strange, there were several guards in the area and many of them were aware of Warrior’s presence. Yet they did nothing.

"How come none of the guards are trying to stop me?" Warrior asked.

Luna smiled. "Because I belayed that order without my sister noticing."

"Is she aware of it now?" Warrior asked.

"No, I acted without her knowledge, also I ordered the guards to keep thee quiet." Warrior felt odd about being kept a secret.

"We don’t have much time, I’ll show thee to thy room and there I will discuss a plan with thee and I will need thee to discuss it with the others."

Meanwhile at the throne room the ponies bowed before Celestia. She felt disgusted to be in the presence of the very same ponies that gave the Emperor such trouble. But she felt powerful having these mares bow before her. However the mares had no idea and didn’t want to think about the one who was really manipulating her.

"The six ponies that saved Equestria from the legendary Mare in the Moon." Celesita said in a malevolent tone. Also the ones who helped the Warrior defeat the Emperor.

"I’m so happy to be in your presence again Princess!" Twilight smiled.

"Ah, the leader Twilight Sparkle." She paused and looked at the silver ring on her horn.

"I like your ring!" Twilight said. When Rarity heard the word ‘ring’ her face beamed and she darted closer to the princess and stared at the ring.

"Oh my that is a lovely ring!" Rarity cooed. "I do love its lion design.

Celestia felt disturbed for Rarity being so close to her. "Back away now!" Celestia hissed. Rarity flinched and slowly backed away from her. However the others couldn’t really blame Celestia since Rarity was, sort of in her personal space.

"Sorry." Rarity said weakly.

"Just don’t do it again." Celestia warned.

"You wanted to see us Princess?" Twilight asked.

Celestia smiled. "Yes I want you to join me in the army. The day after tomorrow, we will march on the area called Trottingham."

"What is it you want us to do?" Rainbow dash asked.

Celestia continued to smile. "Simple, I want you to do what you do best and wield the Elements of Harmony."

"But why?" Fluttershy asked.

Celestia dropped her smile. "I will discuss more of this on the day this happens. But for now depart for your room and enjoy the parade tomorrow." The Ponies bowed and trotted out of the throne room and towards the room they were staying in.

Luna just departed the guest room and left Warrior alone inside. She went back to her chambers before the others arrived. When they arrived they opened the door and found Warrior sitting in a chair against the wall on the right side of the room. And Spike staring out the window at the lovely view they all had.

"Oh Hello Warrior!" Twilight cheered they were all happy to see him.

"So you did find a way to join us." Applejack said happily.

"There’s something you need to know." Warrior said.

"What’s that?" Pinkie Pie asked.

Warrior took in a deep breath, he knew what he was about to say wouldn’t be easy. "Princess Celestia wishes to take over this world and wants to us your powers to do it." The team all looked shocked at Warrior’s accusation. Spike heard that and joined the others to hear Warrior explain this further.

Twilight felt a little offended by Warrior’s statement. "Warrior, I understand that she may be acting strange but she would never perform such an evil action."

Warrior knew they wouldn’t believe it right away. "I know it’s hard to accept, but understand I spoke with the other princess and she told me that Celestia’s been acting cold hearted towards all the ponies here. She hurt her sister’s feelings on many occasions."

"Maybe she’s just stressed!" Twilight said. She was still unwilling to bend about Celestia being perfectly fine. The others were frozen completely and just watched and listened.

Warrior sighed. "Twilight, I understand that she’s your mentor and you trust her with your life, but understand. Lady Luna also told me that Cosmos senses Chaos’s presence surrounding her."

Twilight didn’t want to believe it. "But…." Then her friends spoke up.

Applejack was first to break the silence. "Twilight, think about it, she didn’t tell us what she wanted us to do with the Elements of Harmony." Twilight hung her head in sadness.

Rainbow Dash also had something to say about it. "Also you didn’t ask her why she canceled your lessons."

"I'm afraid the evidence does point to the god of Discord." Spike shrugged.

"So what can we do?" Rarity asked.

"Um….panic?" Fluttershy suggested.

Warrior sighed exasperatedly. "Maybe, but that’s not an option. In fact I was discussing a plan to save her from whatever Chaos is doing to her."

"Oh boy I love planning for things like this!" Pinkie Pie cheered. She reached into her bag and took out a fake mustache. "I’ll wear this mustache." She placed it on her upper lip and began to make scheming faces. The whole group rolled their eyes.

Warrior began to explain the strategy that Princess Luna gave him. "As far as everyone here is aware. The Princess is unaware that anyone is suspicious of her behavior, or she knows but doesn’t care. Tomorrow during the parade, she’ll be away from the Elements of Harmony and Lady Luna will take them and give them to you then you will purify Celestia of whatever Chaos is doing to her."

"Are we doing this during the Parade?" Rarity asked.

"Oh I hate party crashers." Pinkie Pie moped.

"Don’t you see?" Applejack said she figured out what Warrior was talking about. "That maybe our only chance to get them away from her."

"Not to worry we have the stallion guards on our side." Warrior took out a map of Canterlot city and on it was a highlighted pink line which shown the rout the parade was going to take through the city. He flipped it around and pointed at an arch that stood in the city that the parade would go through. "When the float Celestia will be riding on gets into this archway guards will flip a switch and the archway will trap her inside. Giving you your chance to use the Elements of Harmony on her."

"Guess this can work, I hope." Fluttershy whimpered.

Rainbow Dash gave Warrior a serious stare. "You know if you’re wrong, Princess Celestia will throw us in the dungeon. probably forever."

"FOR-EV-ER!" Pinkie Pie said sounding dramatic.

"Everyone!" Twilight called. Everyone looked at her. Twilight looked upset with something; she was hiding her eyes under her mane.

"Yes Twilight?" Fluttershy asked. They all gave her concerned looks.

"I need to be alone for a little bit."

"Is something wrong?" Pinkie Pie said.

"No, but…please, I need to be alone." The group began to move out of the room. "Except you Warrior." The group paused and wondered why if she needed a friend, why only Warrior.

"Ok." Pinkie Pie said and the ponies left Twilight and Warrior alone. Warrior walked up to Twilight and knelt to see her face better.

"Are you alright?" Warrior asked. Twilight looked up at Warrior and revealed her face, there were wet streaks coming from her eyes. Warrior felt sad for her, he knew she was crying.

"I’m sorry, but after all that has happened. Like when the Emperor held my family hostage. I’m just emotional about how all those I care about have been in so much danger lately, and it's only going to get worse. I just can’t stand it with their lives being at stake. Princess Celestia is like another parent to me, and even though it’s oblivious that something has happened to her. I just don’t want to believe that something has." Warrior paused for a moment he hated seeing the ponies in pain like this. "If Princess Celestia really is in danger, then how much longer until my friends get hurt?" Warrior put on a very concerned look. She didn’t start sobbing, but more tears rained from her eyes. Warrior also figured out why Twilight was being the most stubborn about believing that Princess Celestia was touched by Chaos.

Unfortunately Warrior would have to try his best since he didn’t really know what to say. "I understand you’re upset. Please don’t despair, I will never stop trying to protect everyone here. But I will need support from you and the others. Twilight, I need you and the others at my side. I need you to believe."

"Believe in what?" Twilight asked.

"I need you to believe in me and in your friends. I need you to believe in how as long as you’re united with your friends then nothing can go wrong." Twilight smiled and to Warrior’s greatest surprise Twilight reached out and wrapped her front legs around Warrior. Warrior was frozen for a while until he realized that she was hugging him.

Warrior felt good inside, he felt warm inside to be trusted by someone, as far as he could recall, this was the first time he felt anything like this. He liked feeling like this, it made him feel happy. Warrior closed his eyes as he slowly wrapped his arms around Twilight and returned the hug. Wow, these ponies were very soft.

"Fear not I will always protect you and those you care about. No one’s going to get hurt as long as I draw breath." Warrior assured.

"Promise?" Twilight asked.

"Promise." Warrior said, they stayed hugging each other.

Meanwhile, Kain was at The Roof of Pandemonium he was only a shot ways behind the other Warriors of Cosmos.

"Not so fast!" Called the voice of a arrogant mare. Kain stopped and to his surprise, Trixie appeared in front of him. Kain was surprised to see an Equestrian this far in dangerous territory.

"An Equestrian?" Kain said shocked. "Get out of here, this place is too dangerous!"

"It may be for Warrior’s of Cosmos like you." Trixie mocked. Kain’s eyes bugged out at what he just figured out.

"You sided with Chaos haven’t you!?" Kain shouted.

Trixie took her chance to introduce herself. "Feel honored that you get to be in the presence the most powerful pony in all of Equestria. The Grrrrrreat and Powerful Trrrrrrixie!" She gave a boastful pose and Kain just rolled his eyes at it.

"How could you possibly side with the army of disharmony!?" Kain yelled.

"Simple, they promised to help me get even with that unicorn Twilight Sparkle, I believe you know her."

Kain paused. "Yes, I know Twilight Sparkle."

"She and your friend, Warrior of Light humiliated me. Chaos was the only one who could grant me power to get revenge on them. So after some grueling challenges in Hell, I passed and became a Warrior of Chaos."

"You can’t possibly comprehend what awaits you for selling your soul like this!" Kain yelled.

Trixie scoffed. "Selling my soul? I’ve become more powerful than any creature." Kain took that as a challenge, so he readied his lance. "Don’t get excited, we won’t fight today."

Kain was displeased. "You speak such brave words but refuse to fight?"

"Oh, I'm not going to fight. Instead you will taste the new soldier I helped make for the Army of Discord. Her horn started to glow it dissipated, then three Discorded Equines appeared right next to her. Kain was in utter shock, at what he was staring at. "Beautiful aren’t they?" She stared at one of them in the face. "We used the image of the second Princess of Equestria so that it can hold all the deadliness of both the Pegasi and the Unicorns. Thanks to my knowledge, I poured everything I know about pegasi and my knowledge of magic into this manikin. In fact thanks to the powers of Discord expanding my knowledge it only makes them more deadly."

"So you not only sell your soul but you sell your body and your homeland!" Kain scolded.

"Maybe but soon, I will attack Equestria and bring Twilight Sparkle and Warrior of Light to their knees. Kain was absolutely disgusted by Trixie’s words, and her lack of shame. "In the mean time have fun with your new enemy." Trixie vanished and left Kain alone with the manikins. Kain grunted as the Discorded Equines took flight and charged right at him. Kain quickly noticed their phenomenal speed and jumped high to avoid getting tackled. Luckily he still had his lance at the ready.

"Lance of the Covenant!" He shouted and he threw his lance at the manikins but they quickly evaded it. Kain grunted as Kain’s lance returned to him. The three manikins fired ice beams from their horns at Kain. He jumped up and landed down on one of the manikins impaling it with his lance destroying it. Unfortunately, when he landed on the ground the last two Equines fired two dark beams and they combined into one and struck Kain hard.

"AHHHHHHH!" He wailed. Kain was down on his knees and it felt as if the magick that was used on him was holding him down. He noticed one of them dashing hard in front of him, as if it was going to ram him down from the front. Luckily Kain had enough strength to use his lance, so he quickly swung his lance and smashed the manikin completely. Unfortunately there was still one Discorded Equine left and it fired a fire beam from its horn and burned Kain’s body. He screamed loudly again, the hold on Kain’s body was broken and he had full control again. He grunted and clutched his chest as the damaged he suffered from Exdeath before was just making this fight even harder.

Kain knelt down and grunted in pain again. He looked and noticed the manikins were charging up a electric beam on thier horn and got ready to fire at it at Kain, he began to worry. Then just like Warrior, he began to pray. "Dragons, I need your might to win this. I need you to lend me your power in order to help me win this!"

Over at Canterlot, Spike walked around the city eyeing the gem stones in a nearby jewelry store. All of a sudden he felt something tickling his brain. As if he felt Kain’s prayer. He turned away from the window and looked up into the sky.

"Kain?" Spike said, he didn’t quite understand what was happening but if it meant Kain was in trouble he would do all he could to offer his assistance if he could. "Are you in trouble? Well. I’m glad you called me! Of course I’ll help you out!"

Back with Kain he leaped away to dodge the electric beam the Discorded Equine fired. Kain held out his lance and the tip began to charge up a white holy energy. This was the power of the dragons he was praying for, in fact Kain felt the presence of Spike in that energy. "Know my strength!" Kain sneered. The manikin raced towards Kain to tackle him down, he smiled as he thrust his lance at the manikin and sent the power at the manikin and it slammed into it and shattered the Discorded Equine.

Kain stood proud over his field of victory he was still in a large amount of pain but happy he made it out of the battle. He stared at the lance and then looked to the sky and smiled. "Young Spike, you’ve grown so much. Thank you for aiding me." He went back to catching up with the other Warrior’s of Cosmos.

That night at Canterlot, Princess Luna flew over to her sister’s chambers to check on her again. When she arrived at the balcony outside her window she peered through the curtains but kept most of her face hidden. She looked to see her sister staring at herself in the mirror again, it struck Luna and a lot of other ponies odd. Celestia’s been doing that a lot as of late. Luna stared at her sister’s reflection as he face showed an evil smile and that’s all she would ever show. Luna got a closer look at her sister’s eyes and gasped lightly. Celestia’s eye’s were yellow and slit like a cat’s. Luna understood that this was the revealing piece of information that something only a mirror could give her. She turned away and flew away from the tower.

"I wish I noticed this sooner!" Luna said slightly irritated with herself. "Whoever that is, that’s not my sister!"

Princess Celestia grunted bitterly as she threw herself away from the mirror and moved towards the bed, she laid down under the covers and turned in for the night. Ultimecia went to visit the real Princess Celestia in her mind again.

Ultimecia smiled at Celestia. "What a shame. At times you manage to gain a little control of your body, all you do is stare into the mirror. Seriously there’s no point to this, you might as well stop fighting and let me gain full control."

Celestia returned the smile. "Maybe, but did you think that maybe there’s a meaning to me being obsessed with the mirror?"

"Of course I did. Did you forget? It matters not what your planning I’m more powerful than any creature in this world. Just watch and see me be worshiped at the parade tomorrow."

Dawn had come to Canterlot, the parade was only a few hours away. The team was going over their plan once again.

"We’ll be in front of the archway waiting for the Elements of Harmony. Rainbow Dash said getting reassurance of the plan.

"Correct!" Warrior said. "Now it’s almost time, you better get going." The ponies left but Twilight noticed Spike wasn’t fallowing them.

"You coming?" Twilight asked the dragon.

"No way! If Chaos is involved, I want no part of it." Spike objected. "I’ll just stay here with Warrior."

"Suit yourself." Twilight said as the group left for the town square in front of the archway. Just when they left Princess Luna flew through the window and looked frightened.

"Warrior, I must tell you what has happened to my sister!" She said.

"You figured out what happened?" Warrior asked.

"I’m not sure how exactly, but Chaos is manipulating Celestia against her will!" Warrior didn’t doubt the Princess but he needed to know. "How do you know this?"

"I saw in a mirror, that her eyes were not her own."

"What do you mean?" Spike asked, he didn’t quite understand how her eyes were a sign.

Luna smiled at the Dragon. "You see, a mirror can reveal many things, one of them being, a portion of the soul." Spike understood perfectly. Warrior got a theory.

"Maybe the real Celestia was trying to tell you something." Warrior suggested.

"Perhaps but now that we know what’s happening to her, at least we we’ll know the Elements of Harmony will work." Luna said.

"Ok, but get ready to get the Elements of Harmony to the ponies at the town square." Warrior suggested. Luna nodded and flew away.

Luna flew over to the throne room and looked at the display case with the Elements of Harmony in it.

Celestia approached from behind. "See something interesting?" Celestia asked. Her talking surprised Luna. She jumped and turned around.

"Aren’t you supposed to be going to the parade?" Luna asked.

"Maybe, but I’m curious."

"About what?"

Celestia glared at Luna. "Did you find anything interesting in my chambers last night?" Luna grunted, she wasn’t expecting to get caught like this. Luna was frozen and couldn’t speak. "I saw you in the mirror."

Luna couldn’t hide it anymore, she was going to unleash everything she held back. "You snake! Release my sister at once!"

"So you do know what I truly am!" Ultimecia laughed. "Unfortunately for you, others are blissfully unaware. Gaurds!" Then five stallion guards arrived. "Throw this troublesome mare in the dungeon!" The guards hesitated but finally grabbed princess Luna and dragged her into the dungeon. Unfortunately this now means Luna won’t be getting the Elements of Harmony to the parade in time.

"Now I have subjects to greet." Ultimecia said.

Later the ponies were all waiting outside right in front of a podium where Celestia was going to give a speech before the Parade officially began. Several pony shaped balloons and small creatures were up in the air. There was a giant crowd waiting for Celestia to take the stage.

"Think this will work?" Fluttershy asked.

"I hope so." Applejack said.

"Come on, have a little faith!" Rainbow Dash said. Just then the crowd erupted in cheers and applause as Celestia appeared on stage and took the podium.

She eyed the cheering ponies and scoffed. "Lowlifes!" She insulted. "Shameless filthy wretches! How you celebrate my ascension with such joy. Have you no shame?" As she said such mean things some of the applause began to quite down. "Surely you’ve heard tales of the sorceress who destroyed nations and ruined countless lives. Where is this sorceress now? She stands before your very eyes as your ruler AHAHAHAHAHA!" A stallion guard approached her from the side. He was concerned to hear Celestia insulting her subjects, and what did she mean by sorceress?

"Princess Celestia, are you…" But Celestia cut him off but hitting him with a bolt of lightning from her horn. The crowd silenced their applause and gasped in fear. Celestia wasn’t going to have her speech interrupted.

"This is reality." Celestia continued. "No one can help you. So sit back and enjoy the show." The crowd gulped in fear as Stallions began moving the crowd to make way for the floats. "Rest assured you fools. Your time will come. This is only the beginning. Now allow me to start a new reign of terror!" She raised her front hooves and did a malevolent pose. "I will let you live a fantasy beyond your imagination." She left the stage and took her seat on the front float. The ponies were frightened by their princess’s speech. They had no idea what was really happening. Or the terrors that awaited them.

"Ok that was freaky!" Rainbow Dash said.

"She must be more cuckoo than a clock!" Pinkie Pie said.

"Oh my, I had no idea she could be so mean." Fluttershy whimpered.

"Don’t worry sweetheart." Rarity said as she placed a hoof on Fluttershy’s back.

"Remember, that’s not really Princess Celestia." Twilight said.

Rainbow Dash smiled. "Finally accepted that that’s not Princess Celesita?"

Twilight had a defiant look on her face. "She maybe my teacher. But I won’t let her rule Equestria with a reign of terror." Twilight said boldly.

The group went out and ran towards the archway and waited for the float to move into it. Several mares that the Princess hired moved out in front of the float wearing flashy white short dresses and danced about in a very elegant fashion and moved forward as the float departed and began to move around the city. The float itself was white colored with a beautiful array of flowers streamed out all over it. A gold throne was in the center which Celestia sat on the top of the throne also had flowers on it. The floor was dark red, the same color as blood. Three other floats fallowed behind it. They were decorated the same way but had statues of Celestia on them.

The ponies sat in front of the archway and waited for the Elements of Harmony to be brought to them.

Back over at Canterlot Castle Warrior and Spike were watching the parade from the balcony Warrior noticed that Princess Luna hasn’t brought the Elements of Harmony to the ponies. Warrior had a bad feeling, most of the guard Celestia at the parade.

"Something’s not right." Warrior said.

"Where’s Princess Luna?" Spike asked. "Has she taken the Elements of Harmony to Twilight?"

"I’m not sure." Warrior said, he walked out of the room and Spike was not far behind him.

"Warrior of Light!" A stallion said as he entered the suite.

"Yes?" Warrior asked.

"I must take you to the dungeon, there’s something you need to see." The Stallion said. Warrior, and Spike stared at each other and fallowed the guard to the dungeon. Once down there, Warrior noticed the cell doors were repaired after Warrior broke them open back when the Emperor invaded. Unfortunately, Warrior and Spike groaned bitterly at the sight of Equestria’s second princess locked in a cell.

"Warrior, I’m sorry. I failed you." Luna sighed.

"What happened?" Spike asked.

"Celestia spotted me spying on her last night and caught me before I could get the Elements of Harmony. I was a fool, I called her out on controlling my sister, since I knew the truth she threw me in here."

"Can’t you just order the guards to let you out?" Spike asked.

Luna sighed sadly. "I already tried, unfortunately the guards were unsure who to obey, me or Celestia. Despite her behavior, some of the stallions still feel very loyal to her."

"I understand." Warrior said. The parade has started, so there’s not much time left. Warrior turned and ran out with Spike behind him.

"Godspeed!" Princess Luna whished.

Warrior burst through the doors to the throne room and he and Spike walked over to the display case with the Elements of Harmony still inside them. Warrior was not happy to see the Elements still here.

"What do we do?" Spike panicked.

"We’ll have to bring the Elements of Harmony ourselves." Warrior said he opened the glass case and took out the Elements of Harmony. Since he wasn’t a being of Chaos, he could safely touch them.

Spike grabbed the Elements of Loyalty, Kindness, and Generosity. Warrior grabbed the others. They ran out the door and towards the city to catch the others before it’s too late.

Back at the parade Celestia was staring at the crowd, the ponies were too afraid to smile or cheer as she rolled by. However the Princess didn’t seem to mind that at all, she would rather be feared than loved.

"Where’s Princess Luna?" Twilight panicked.

"She’s almost at the archway." Rarity panicked.

The team walked and fought through the crowed and got over to the archway next to the road so that there would be nothing between themselves and the archway. The team stared at the archway, Twilight, Rainbow Dash and Applejack, stared down the float as it moved into the archway. Fluttershy and Rarity looked worried since the Elements of Harmony weren’t anywhere close nearby. Pinkie Pie wasn’t fazed by it, she still held her smiling face. Then the float entered the archway and once it was perfectly centered into it two stallion who were working up on the top of the arc hit two levers and to Celestia’s Surprise on both sides of the float strong metal bars shot up from the ground trapping the Alicorn Princess inside.

"What!?" Celesita screamed.

"Make way!" A pony in the crowd shouted, the Mane Six turned behind them to see the crowd opening up so that Warrior and Spike could get through.

"Warrior, Spike!" Twilight said.

"Where’s Princess Luna?" Rainbow Dash asked.

"She’s in prison, Celestia is aware that were suspicious of what’s happening to her. You don’t have much time!"

"Put your Elements on now!" Spike said. The ponies did as they were told and then they all ran to the float together.

Celestia was furious to see the Warrior of Light with the ponies.

"How dare you disobey your princess! I shall have you executed!" Celestia shouted to the ponies.

Twilight gave her a death look. "You’re not Princess Celestia." Twilight said coldly. The ponies Elements began to glow and their eyes began flashing a white light. Their bodies rose into the air and floated in a perfect circle with Twilight at the apex. Warrior, Celestia, and the whole crowd gasped in awe at what the six have become.

"So this is the power of their, so called, friendship?" Celestia mocked. The six elements glowed and shot colored lights and they all mixed together making a rainbow. It shot to Celesta and completely engulfed Celestia. She screamed and a black mist flew out of Celestia’s mouth and shot several feet away from Celestia’s body. Then the black mist took the form of Ultimecia. She was down on her bottom at first but quickly rose up. The crowd gasped at her sight as the Mane Six went back down and the glow left them.

Warrior knew who she was. "So, Ultimecia." Warrior said as he gave her a deep heated look. Princess Celestia’s body was lifeless on the ground.

"So you figured me out." Ultimecia said. "Bravo." Pinkie Pie took notice of her beast like arms and legs.

"What’s with the arms and legs?" Pinkie Pie asked.

Ultimecia smiled at the pink pony. "You see I’m more than just a weak human."

"How dare you deceive us like this!" Rarity shouted. The front gate lowered and the team ran in to check on Princess Celestia.

"How ironic." Ultimecia hissed. "I knew not to underestimate your power. But I had no idea that even your Princess would still be able to resist a little of my power."

"Just what did you do to her!?" Fluttershy shouted. She still wouldn’t stand for her friends being hurt.

"Simple, I possessed her body." Ultimecia explained. The others were shocked to hear that. "Unfortunately I was unable to gain total control. If I did, then I would be able to touch your precious Elements of Harmony. Not only that, there were a few moments where Celestia managed to regain control of her body for a small time and at first I couldn’t understand why she would continually make herself stare into a mirror, but until I met this one’s sister. She found out who I truly am by seeing the reflection then I figured out what she was trying to do. Trying to send you a message about what was happening.

"Wouldn’t you know it, she succeeded!" Applejack said also glaring down the sorceress. The six all struggled to get the lifeless Celestia onto their backs.

"You have influence on her no longer, leave at once!" Warrior shouted.

"Not quite yet." Ultimecia said. She turned her attention to the crowd and gave them all an angry look. "Ponies…..Curse all ponies! Swarming like locusts across generations. You all disgust me. Since I can no longer conquer this world, your price for your meddling is beyond death."

"What do you mean?" Rainbow Dash asked.

"You see, my primary powers are Time. With this power I will rule this land in more than just the here, and now. I will rule the Past, and the Future to!"

"How?" Twilight said, she was really confused at such power.

"I will compress time! HAHAHAHAHAHAHA!" The crowd gasped at the idea.

"What will happen to us?" Rarity asked.

"Your price for meddling, I will send you to a dimension beyond your imagining. There I will reign, and you will be my slaves for eternity. HAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA!"

"No way!" Twilight said. "We shouldn’t have that kind of power!"

"And why is that?" Ultimecia asked Twilight.

"It’s unnatural to manipulate space, time like that!" Twilight said.

Warrior sighed at Twilight’s objection. "Twilight, while I admire you for your ability to think smart and logically. You need to remember, everything you once learned about what is natural and unnatural, fair and unfair, no longer apply."

"I know." Twilight sighed as she hung her head.

"So prepare yourselves for the great beyond but before I send you all away I’ll be taking my ring back." She used her powers that were much like the unicorn powers, to manipulate the ring still on Celestia’s horn and take it off and place it on her finger.

"No…." Grumbled Celestia weakly. Her eyes were opening for the real Princess Celestia regained full control of her body once again. The whole crowd was happy to have their real ruler back to normal, but none of them were as happy as Twilight. The ponies let her down and she stood tall on her legs, it didn’t take long for her to regain her former strength. "You may have deceived my servants, hurt my sister and attempted to take control of my world. But I will not let you compress the time of my world. She stepped forward and gave the sorceress a challenging look. She was going to duel her!

The others couldn’t let that happen. Twilight was the first to act. "Princess! We can’t let you do this!"

"You’re too weak!" Warrior said. "Let us handle this."

"I’m fine, I must make her pay for her making me hurt everyone." Celestia said giving a heated look to Ultimecia.

Ultimecia smiled. "Oh but seven on one? That’s not fair. Allow me to even the odds." She snapped her fingers and three manikins appeared behind them. At the sight of the manikins the crowd of ponies screamed and ran back to their homes. The manikins were a Transient Lion, a manikin that resembled a particular Warrior of Cosmos. A Transient Gunner, a manikin that resembled Laguna, and a Transient Witch, a manikin that resembled Ultimecia.

Ultimecia rose up and created a black ball of Magick and used it to blast down the bars behind the archway. "Now if you’ll excuse me I have time to compress." She used her two black wings and flew over to the Castle throne room. Celestia flapped her wings and chased after her.

"No Princess wait!" Warrior called.

"Climb on!" Fluttershy said she lowered herself to Warrior and Warrior climbed onto her back. This really shocked all who witnessed this because Warrior, including everypony had a very hard time simply touching her let alone letting someone ride on her back. Maybe she took the whole ‘not hurt my friends’ thing very seriously. Fluttershy rose up and the two chased after Celestia, chasing Ultimecia.

"We have to help them!" Twilight said but unfortunately before she could chase them she was cut off by the manikins.

"I think we gotta take these guys down first." Rainbow Dash said as they stared down the manikins.

Celestia and Ultimecia arrived at Canterlot’s throne room and Celestia stared Ultimecia down as the just gave her a mocking smile.

"You’ve been here long enough! You will leave Equestria right now!" Celestia threatened.

Ultimecia was unphased by it. "Oh, and if I refuse?" Ultimecia mocked.

"Then I’ll make you!" Celestia threatened.

"Brave words." Ultimecia complimented. Just then Fluttershy and Warrior burst through a window thanks to Flutterhy’s careful nature they didn’t break it. They landed on the floor and also gave Ultimecia a heated stare.

"Princess Celestia, go rest, leave this Warrior of Chaos to me." Warrior said as he drew his sword.

Fluttershy gulped at the sight of Ultimecia her serious demeanor was gone when she noticed that the others were not with her. She looked at Warrior and felt a little better at least she was with one friend. She trotted close to Warrior’s side and gulped again and attempted to sound tuff.

"Leave this to us! Fluttershy said in a tuff but weak tone. Ultimecia looked at Fluttershy and laughed.

"So you must be the kind one." Ultimecia said. "I hear you have quite the skill at cooperating with animals."

"Yes." Fluttershy peeped.

"Apparently you can tame any creature by simply staring at it." Ultimecia said.

"H-h-how do you know that?" Fluttershy asked.

"Don’t forget. They have a spy that’s been watching us." Warrior reminded. Warrior also took the opportunity to ask Ultimecia about it. He stared her down. "Speaking of that, why don’t you tell me where the spy is?"

"Are you serious?" Ultimecia mocked. "If you really want to find it, then all you need to do is look up."

"What do you mean?" Celestia asked.

"Figure it out." Ultimecia hissed. Then she turned her attention back to Fluttershy. "If you think you’re so good with animals let’s see how you deal with THIS! She flashed the Pegasus her ring. A GF!"

"A what?" Fluttershy peeped. Warrior’s eyes widened.

"A Gaurdian Force." Warrior explained.

"Indeed I have the most powerful one and I shall use it against you!" Fluttershy squeaked as Ultimecia’s ring began to glow a green light. The light left the ring and flew outside the castle. Celestia, Fluttershy, and Warrior all ran towards the window and saw the green light growing to a giant size. Fluttershy began to shake in fear as the light morphed and transformed. Once the form was made, the light flashed and Fluttershy gasped at the sight of what the light had become.

"She summoned a Guardian Force!" Celestia gasped. Ultimecia just had another evil smile.

Ultimecia laughed evilly. "Yes, the most Powerful Guardian Force, Griever! You shall SUFFER!" Ultimecia said devilishly. The Guardian force was a giant black lion with black bat wings but had white feathers instead of flesh. Its mane was white and fluffy with six large, crooked red prongs sticking out like a crown. The elbows had two large red blades sticking out. Its expression had a deadly combination of evil and ferocity. "Griever! Destroy this city! And kill all ponies you find!" Griever let out a gigantic roar and proceeded to move towards Canterlot.

"No, I won’t let this city be destroyed again!" Celestia said.

Warrior looked around and saw there was no one else to spare. He would either have to challenge Griever or Ultimecia. He looked at Celestia and she nodded to him, he figured out that Celestia would rather have her subjects be safe rather than herself.

"I will take down your lion!" Warrior said. He was going to charge out the front door of the castle and meet out the Guardian Force. Until Fluttershy trotted up to Warrior and used her mouth to tug on his cape. He turned and looked down to her. "Stay here." Warrior ordered.

"I….I can’t." Fluttershy objected.

"Why?" Warrior asked.

"I…I want to help you. I….I…I won’t stand by and do nothing while you risk your life." Warrior glared at Ultimecia. He might as well just take Fluttershy with him. He wouldn’t dare leave Fluttershy alone with the sorceress.

"I guess I have no choice." Warrior said as he stared down Ultimecia. "Princess, come with us!"

"No. I will stop her here!" Celestia said staring down the sorceress.

"Don’t be stubborn I need you!" Warrior said loudly.

"Go! Now! You’re running out of time!" Celestia said. Fluttershy walked over to Warrior and lowered herself and Warrior climbed onto her back.

Ultimecia snickered at Fluttershy. "Just so you know, staring at it won’t help you. It only obeys me!" Fluttershy began to tremble but Warrior stroked her mane to help reassure her that they can do this. Fluttershy rose up and the two flew out the window and towards the evil lion, leaving the princess and the sorceress alone.

Celestia continued to stare Ultimecia down. "I will take you down and stop you!"

Ultimecia scoffed. "Oh, and how do you think you’ll do that?"

"I may have vowed to never again use my hidden powers of magick, but I’ll have to make an acception."

Ultimecia smiled. "This may be interesting. In that case, I’m honored to meet an Equestrian who can match my power."

Back with the others they stared down the three manikins. Without Fluttershy or Warrior to help this may be difficult. Spike curled up in a ball and cowered behind Twilight.

"Ok everypony, just believe and we’ll beat these guys!" Twilight encouraged.

Rainbow Dash made a boastful pose. "Don’t worry I’ve taken a few of these guys down before this’ll be no problem!"

"You mess with the bull you get the horns." Applejack warned the manikins.

"You guys look coolie looking all crystaly." Pinkie Pie laughed. "But I gotta beat you guys up."

"Don’t worry. Your bodies won’t go to waste." Rarity said as she looked at the manikins crystal bodies with hungry eyes. The Transient Lion was the first to act. He used a sword that resembled a gun. It rose up high and dove towards and rushed at the ponies with incredible speed with its blade sticking out. Twilight had to act fast since the ponies, except Rainbow Dash weren’t quick enough to get away.

"Protect!" Twilight called out and a large yellow barrier appeared in front of the ponies and the manikin’s attack was deflected away. The barrier went down when the Transient Lion fell to the ground.

Rainbow Dash was surprised. "How did you…."

"Cosmos gave me more magicks." Twilight said.

"Will you share those with me when this is over?" Rarity asked. Twilight nodded to her. The Transient Witch curled up on its side and began to spin, it created several hundred axe blades and launched them at the ponies like gunfire. Twilight again acted quickly and casted her second new spell.

She shouted "Shell!" An aqua colored barrier appeared surrounding the ponies and since the axe blades were made from magick, the barrier shielded the ponies from the attack. Once it ended the barrier went down. Once it stopped the ponies saw their chance to strike back.

"Thunder!" Twilight called, a large lightning bolt jolted from the sky and electrocuted the Transient Witch. Applejack charged forward with her Element of Honesty glowing and it consumed her body. The manikin tried to move away but it only walked, so it didn’t move very fast. When Applejack reached it she bucked the manikin in the midsection and shattered it. Unfortunately the Transient Gunner threw a grenade at the ponies and Twilight was too distracted by Applejack destroying a manikin to notice and cast Protect again. Rainbow Dash did notice however and she attempted to dash to her friends and scoop them up and carry them out of harm’s way. She did scoop them all up but she didn’t get away fast enough. The grenade exploded and the blast sent the ponies flying in all directions and hit the ground hard. They all lay on the stone ground of Canterlot in pain.

"Grr." Rainbow Dash grumbled and picking her head up off the ground. "I’m sorry guys. I just wasn’t fast enough." Spike was dizzy since he was too busy cowering, he had no idea what just happened.

"Don’t worry." Twilight groaned. As she and the others shook their heads and picked them up out of the ground. Unfortunately the Transient Lion raised its sword and it shot up a fiery red beam. The team began to worry if this attack connects it will kill them. Twilight had to act fast she concentrated extra harder and began chanted the blizzard spell. Then something strange happened, a giant pointed icicle appeared above the manikin and slammed into the Transient Lion and shattered it, thus saving the group.

The whole group was in shock when they saw what happened. Normally the Blizzard spell hits the target with a small chunk of ice. This spell seemed much more powerful. But before the group could ask Twilight what happened they were galloping away as the Transient Gunner opened fire on the group.

"Protect!" Twilight called and the yellow barrier shielded the group from the bullets. "Come on girls!" Twilight and the others joined together and their Elements of Harmony began to glow, their powers worked just fine despite Fluttershy not being with them. Their powers of Firendship fired a gold beam instead of a rainbow one at the Gunner and while it attempted to destroy the beam by shooting it, it wasn’t enough. The beam smashed the manikin and the others lowered themselves and their glow faded. They looked all happy as they stood upon their field of victory. They looked around and noticed the crowd of ponies returned to their homes out of fear.

Twilight looked at the Castle. "Come on everypony! Princess Celestia, Warrior, and Fluttershy are in there!" The team all charged towards the castle.

Back outside, Fluttershy and Warrior managed to meet the gaze of Griever long before he could reach Canterlot, they continually circled around his giant body like a gnat. Fluttershy gulped as she stared at the Gaurdian Force with great fear. It seems perhaps she found something more frightening than a dragon. Before anything happened the voice of Ultimecia filled the air.

"The GF’s true power….Allow me to show you! Griever! Make Them BLEED!" Griever roared very loud and the ground around them began to shake very hard, good thing Warrior and Fluttershy were in the air. The atmosphere became very thin, making it quite harder to breath. Then all of a sudden Griever crossed his front legs and roared again and this time Fluttershy and Warrior were frozen as they were encased in a snow white barrier, it was transparent so they could see through it.

"Warrior, what’s going on!?" Fluttershy panicked.

Warrior began to worry. "I fear this maybe the dreaded Shockwave Pulsar!"

"The what?" Fluttershy squeaked.

Warrior had to explain further. "I don’t know much about Guardian Forces but I do know about some of their most powerful attacks."

"Oh no!" Fluttershy squeaked.

"I’m sorry but this will hurt!" Warrior said. They were being held up high as the area around them became grey and wavy. Almost as if they were inside a storm cloud. Then two lightning bolts shot, one from the bottom and another from the top. They connected and formed a large black gravity sphere. Fluttershy and Warrior shrieked as the sphere exploded and blasted the two out of the cloud and they slid across the ground several feet away from Griever. They were both writhed in pain and could hardly move.

"Fluttershy are you ok? Warrior said as he managed to stand back up.

"I’ll be…(cough cough)…fine." Fluttershy said as she flapped her wings and rose up.

"Luckily it will take him quite a while for him to use that attack again." Warrior explained.

"Let’s just hope we can beat him before he attacks us like that again." Fluttershy squeaked. Griever roared again and charged at Fluttershy. She was frozen in fear and wouldn’t fly away. She stared at it as Griever raised his claws and attempted to claw Fluttershy to death. Fluttershy shrieked and closed her eyes fearing the worst. Fluttershy heard a cloud ‘Clang’ and opened her eyes to see Warrior sent flying to the side and slamming face first into the ground. Fluttershy began to feel guilty, she figured out that Warrior took the attack for her.

"Oh Warrior!" Fluttershy peeped.

Warrior struggled to get up and Fluttershy covered her eyes when she notice that his face was bruised and one of his cheeks was scraped. Warrior had to face the fact that Fluttershy’s not a fighter, so he had to get her out. He was panting and trying to catch his breath. "Fluttershy….you need….to get out of here…That monster will kill you." Fluttershy really wanted to just spread her wings and fly away. But she knows she can’t just leave Warrior in the bad shape he was in, he would most certainly die.

Fluttershy had to try her best to be strong. She had to keep Warrior safe. She gulped and gave Warrior a serious look. "No! I won’t leave you here! I won’t let you get hurt anymore than you have!" She kept her serious face and turned towards Griever and flew up to his face and began giving him her intimidating stare, and began to confront the Guardian Force.

"Who do you think you are!? Swiping my friend with that big paw of yours? You think that just because you’re a Guardian Force, you can just push everyone around? I should find your mother and tell her what you’ve been up to!" There was a pause between the two, Warrior grabbed his sword and began to panic.

"FLUTTERSHY GET AWAY FROM ITS FACE!" Warrior screamed at the top of his lungs. Fluttershy snapped out of her stare and noticed that Griever was unaffected by it. She squeaked as Griever opened its mouth and its tree trunk size sharp teeth frightened Fluttershy to the point where the color left her body. She fainted from fear and fell to the ground fast, which was good because Griever attempted to snap her up but missed. Warrior charged at her and caught Fluttershy before she hit the ground. Warrior lightly tapped her cheek to wake Fluttershy back up. The color returned to her and she opened her eyes.

"Oh Warrior!" Fluttershy squeaked. "Ultimecia was right, my stare didn’t work!"

"Don’t feel bad." Warrior assured. "We’ll just have to think of another way." Warrior was done playing around. At this point he would have to get aggressive. He didn’t want to hurt it for Fluttershy’s sake, but now is the time to say, ‘kill or be killed.’ Fluttershy began to tremble at the sight of Warrior holding his sword and shield ready for battle. Warrior charged forward and Griever fiercely swiped his claws at Warrior. He concentrated hard and was able to dodge every swipe. Fluttershy smiled as she watched Warrior not getting hurt. He worked himself in a safe area beneath his legs.

"Bathe in the light!" Warrior called as he dug his sword in the ground and sent his Light Wave attack at Griever. It traveled through the air and burned Griever’s belly. Fluttershy swallowed her fear again and flew up and soared towards Warrior, which shocked him to see Fluttershy acting so brave. She quickly lowered herself and Warrior quickly got onto her back. Then the two resumed their first strategy of circling around Griever’s body like a fly. Warrior knew that while he managed to damage Griever before, he would need to do something to make a bigger impact if he were to defeat the Guardian Force. Warrior knew that the right move would be to gamble.

He dropped from Fluttershy’s back and had his shield at his front. Fluttershy moved away from Griever and covered her eyes. Warrior was falling from the air and waited and timed his shield just right and once he was in Griever’s face he used his shield of light attack.

"Shine!" Warrior called and the light pierced Griever’s vision and he roared in extreme pain. Unfortunately Griever wasn’t blinded so he swiped at Warrior and his large claws Warrior screamed as the large claws sliced Warrior’s side and sent him flying hard and he crashed his back against a rock. Warrior wailed in pain as he lay on the ground.

"WARRIOR!" Fluttershy screamed. She flew over to him and checked up on him. He looked very bad his right side was bleeding hard and his back had a huge red bump. He could have a serious back injury. "Please be ok."

Warrior was struggling to speak, he was now at the point of giving up he looked at Fluttershy’s face. "Fluttershy…flee, it’ll kill you. Leave me…. Go, be with the others." Fluttershy began tearing. It seemed like Warrior was saying his goodbyes.

"No! I can’t leave a friend like this!" Fluttershy squeaked. "I’m not going to leave you to die!" She stared at her Element of Kindness. She closed her eyes and covered her Element with her front right hoof, and made a wish. "Please help me do something to stop Griever." Her Element of Kindness began to glow and it sent the glow into her eyes. Her fears went away and she flew up to Griever and went in front of his face again. When the Guardian Force met her gaze the glow shot from Fluttershy’s eyes and pierced Griever’s eyes. He roared in horrendous pain and when all of the light left Fluttershy’s eyes. Griever kept roaring and soon he began to fade into the green light as he started. Fluttershy smiled, she just defeated Griever. Warrior saw the whole thing and gave her a thumbs up.

Warrior regained a little strength but was still very weak. "I may….not be able…..to show it. But I’m very proud of you. The Cutie Mark Crusaders…..were right……you are the Stare Master." Fluttershy blushed and flew down to Warrior and she picked up Warrior’s body with her head and Warrior was able to stand on his two feet but was unable to walk. He leaned on Fluttershy and she helped him stand up and they worked together slowly to get back to Canterlot Castle.

Back at Canterlot’s throne room Celestia and Ultimecia stared each other down. Celestia rose into the air and so did Ultimecia.

"Here!" Ultimecia hissed and she began to throw several orange blades at Celestia rapidly.

"Reflect!" Celestia called. A blue barrier rose up and when the hit the barrier they bounced back and were sent flying back at Ultimecia. Ultimecia smiled as she flew to the side and dodged.

"Blizzaga!" Celestia shouted she sent several boulder size icicles. Were sent flying at Ultimecia from above and from the front. Ultimecia waved her hand and a giant axe blade was she flying vertically and it smashed through the ice. "Firaga!" A large almost meteorite size fireball was sent flying towards Ultimecia and it blasted through Ultimecia’s blade and slammed into her. Ultimecia laughed at how Celestia managed to actually hurt her. "Thundaga!" Celestia called. Three large lightning bolts appeared above Ultimecia and it seemed like they were going to hit her until….

"Time!" Ultimecia shouted. Then everything froze, she used her powers to stop time. She moved out from underneath the attack and Ultimecia unfroze time and began charging a large sphere. It was a clear as a bubble at first. Celestia grumbled as her Thundaga simply hit the ground. She noticed Ultimecia charging up a sphere, the sphere gained a solid shape, it had a brown, and blue hue to it. It looked as if Ultimecia was going to, literally, crush her with a planet. Then she had to act quickly. "Reflect!" The blue barrier rose up but Celestia made a giant mistake. She didn’t know that the attack was physically based instead of magical.

Ultimecia fired the sphere at Celestia and to Celestia’s surprise the sphere went right through the barrier and smashed Celestia down.

"There is no running from this pain." Ultimecia hissed. She sent a pentagram and once it was underneath Celestia’s body a large beam shot up from the center and hurt Celestia even further. Unfortunately Celestia was down and out. Ultimecia laughed as she stood tall over her victory.

"This is what Equestria’s Princess has to offer?" Ultimecia mocked. "How pathetic."

Back down at the entrance the five friends with Spike arrived at the door and fortunately at the same time so did Fluttershy and Warrior. They all smiled happily at their reunion.

"Fluttershy! Warrior!" Twilight cheered. Unfortunately she hadn’t noticed Warrior’s injuries.

"You guys all right?" Rainbow Dash asked.

"No…" Fluttershy squeaked. "Warrior…he’s…." They looked at how Warrior was hunched over Fluttershy’s side, in the worse shape a person could possibly be in.

"Oh my!" Rarity squealed as they all gathered around Warrior and helped him off of Fluttershy and placed him on the ground. They all gathered around him and began tending to some of his wounds. He was wracked in a lot of pain and he wasn’t speaking

"What happened?" Pinkie Pie said in a shaken voice. She never saw a friend in a position like this. This was a new experience she didn’t like.

"Ultimecia summoned a monster to destroy Canterlot. Only I and Warrior stood a chance to stop it. In the end I did, Warrior fought so bravely against it but…this happened." Fluttershy explained. She started tearing up, she was about to start crying.

"Don’t worry." Rainbow Dash assured. "As long as you stopped that monster, it’s ok."

"Twilight can you help him?" Spike asked.

"With Rarity’s help." Twilight said as she stared at the white unicorn. Rarity nodded and they both concentrated as a white glow appeared on the tip of their horns.

"Cure!" They both said together. Then the two glows left their horns and completely consumed Warrior’s body. The two spells healed all his injuries and wounds completely. Warrior stood back up with great speed. He felt woozy so he rubbed his head.

"We’re all together." Warrior said as he looked at everyone together. Warrior noted how his strength returned. He already knew how he was healed. "I suppose I’m in your debit again."

"Please don’t say that." Rainbow Dash said.

"We couldn’t stand it if you really died!" Rarity said.

Warrior turned to Fluttershy. "However you should save your praise for Fluttershy. She defeated the Guardian Force with her Kindness and her amazing Stare. I think she managed to turn it into an attack rather than a means to confront animals." Fluttershy blushed again.

"Warrior, I couldn’t have done it without you." Fluttershy said.

"Warrior was confused. What do you mean?"

"You see, you’re courage. It helps give me strength." Fluttershy said happily. "I think I would never get any stronger if I had not met you."

Warrior looked aside. "Don’t be ashamed of yourself. Your kindness is your true strength. You valuing life makes you more stronger than a hundred murderous thugs." The group all smiled at the pegasus who was blushing even harder.

Twilight was snapped by a disturbing reminder. "Ultimecia is still in there!"

"Right, and she’s alone with Princess Celestia!" Warrior said. The team broke through the doors and ran through the halls. Spike turned and went back to the suite. He didn’t want to go to the dangerous fight. He didn’t want to end up like Warrior.

They burst through the throne room doors and gasped as they saw the fallen Princess Celestia, next to a proud Ultimecia.

"Princess Celesita!" Twilight yelled. They all surrounded her and checked on her. She was still alive, but couldn’t fight.

"You fiend!" Warrior said to the sorceress.

"So you managed to defeat Griever." Ultimecia said.

"Indeed, now it’s your turn." Warrior drew his sword. "Everyone! Get the Princess out of here! Leave this witch to me!" The ponies worked together and got Princess Celestia up on their backs and rushed her out of the throne room. Warrior was left alone with Ultimecia.

"You’re so pathetic." Ultimecia hissed. "Have you forgotten? You and your allies have already lost. Sooner or later, the manikins will burn them alive."

"Your point is?" Warrior asked.

Ultimecia smiled. "Simple, why don’t you just give up? Cosmos will fall and this world will soon die with her."

"Not as long as I draw breath." Warrior threatened.

"No matter you won’t be drawing breath for much longer." Ultimecia said. She spread out her body and flew into the air and backwards several feet away and landed on the ground. "I am Ultimecia….Time shall compress….All existence denied."

Warrior charged as Ultimecia rose back into the air and used her Apocalypse attack. "There is no running from this pain! She sent a pentagram towards Warrior, he focused his gaze on it and waited until it was a few inches away, and he leaped to the side and dodged when the lights shot up and attempted to kill him.

Warrior got close enough for him to try an attack so he tried his shield of light. "Shine!" It hit Ultimecia and sent her flying until she slammed into the wall. She grumbled as she removed herself from the wall. Warrior continued to charge at the sorceress and attempted to attack her with a Bitter End, but when Warrior threw his shield at her she flew up and when Warrior pulled his shield back to him Ultimecia found her opening, and spread out her body.

"Right through!" Ultimecia shouted. Several blue blades launched from her hands and the blades floated in midair for a few seconds and then launched at Warrior and damaged him from the side. Warrior groaned but quickly regained himself. He looked up and noticed Ultimecia was going to use her Knight’s Blade attack. "There!" More blades fired at Warrior with rapid speed. He quickly raised his shield and blocked all the blades. Once they stopped Warrior took his chance to use his Ultimate Shield attack.

"Release!" Warrior grunted. His shield began to glow and he threw it at the sorceress and it slammed right into her face. Ultimecia was knocked for a loop, when the shield pulled back to Warrior he smacked her around with the shield a few times and sent her flying again. That hurt Ultimecia, but she wasn’t down and out yet. She regained herself and began charging up a grey gravity sphere in her hand.

"Deep Despair!" Ultimecia hissed. She threw the sphere at Warrior and it created a gravity field that began pulling Warrior in. Warrior knew this was Shockwave Pulsar, but a weaker but more effective version than what Griever had. Warrior tried his best to get away, but he couldn’t. The sphere exploded and damaged Warrior sending him up in the air. "On your knees!" She created three black lances and had them rise up and impale Warrior. He screamed in pain and began to bleed.

Warrior too wasn’t down and out despite the pain he was in. But he felt like he was slipping so he had to try and end this right now. Ultimecia created a giant axe blade and threw it at Warrior, he charged at the sorceress and knocked the blade away with his sword. Ultimecia wasn’t expecting that. Warrior charged right at Ultimecia with his shield in front and bashed her with it.

"Prepare!" Warrior said, he used his Ascension attack. He smashed her a few more times and then smacked her upwards and once she was above him, Warrior used his strongest attack. The Rune Saber. "Blade of Light!" He created the magic diamond above him and electrocuted Ultimecia with Holy magic, and then thrusted his blade upwards and the diamond turned into a giant blade and stabbed through Ultimecia’s body.

Ultimecia was badly damaged, there was no way she was getting back up anytime soon. "Uggghhh…ut..ahhh…."

"Warrior!" Twilight called, he turned and looked at the six ponies charging through the door with their Elements on. They all sighed happily to not having to come to Warrior when he’s on the verge of death.

"Princess Celestia’s resting in her bed." Rainbow Dash explained.

Applejack was a little put out. "We were going to help you out, but…"

"Looks like you already did it." Rarity said, she felt relieved that she didn’t have to do any fighting.

"Hip hip HOORAY!" Pinkie Pie cheered.

Fluttershy noticed Warrior’s bleeding. "Oh no, you’re hurt again!"

Twilight knew exactly what to do. "Don’t worry, me and Rarity will handle this." Both Twilight and Rarity concentrated together again.

"Cure!" They both said at the same time. Then the glow left their horns and covered Warrior and light healed his wounds and restored his strength.

"You think you’ve won?" Ultimecia said as she struggled to up on her knees. She clutched the open wound Warrior gave her in her left shoulder.

"We’ve defeated two of you guys. We can handle anything!" Rainbow Dash said boastfully, as she hovered above the sorceress’s head.

"Really? Anything?" Ultimecia mocked.

"Yes! Anything!" Rainbow Dash argued.

"I doubt that." Ultimecia said. "Not even you can survive the cruel march of time."

"What do you mean?" Twilight asked. Ultimecia focused her attention to her.

"Your magic comes from your friendship." Ultimecia explained. "It’s as strong as long as you’re all united. I wonder what you all would do if it was strained at all?"

"Never!" Twilight said. "Our bond is strong, we’ll remain strong friends forever."

"No you won’t." Ultimecia said confidently. "You see, nothing last forever. Not families, not love, not life. You see your friendship will die. It may take several years for that to happen. But in time your friendship will die, and when it does. You will be powerless."

"But for now. You are defeated." Warrior said. "You’ve lost."

Ultimecia wasn’t fazed. "Hmmmmhmhmhmhm. HAHAHAHAHAHAHA! You think my primary goal was to conquer this pathetic world? I just tired that for a little fun."

"What are you talking about?" Rarity asked.

Ultimecia scoffed, she was hoping they would be smart enough to figure it out. "Think about it, did I really have to possess your Princess to conquer this world? No! I did that because she held the information Chaos was seeking. We were just not going to waste time trying to hunt the reports in this world to figure it out. My powers allowed me to slip into her mind and get the information without the Reports."

The team gasped at the revelation. "No!" Warrior shouted.

"Now you must realize, you’re doomed." Ultimecia vanished leaving only her maniacal laughter.

"What’ll we do!?" Rainbow Dash panicked.

"Don’t worry! If we worry, we’ll only be giving her what she really wants." Twilight explained. "As long as we stay together. Chaos won’t win!" Warrior began to think hard about what Ultimecia said, their true power comes from their friendship?

After two days the chaos returned to normal around Canterlot. Princess Celestia sat on her throne and this time she was back to her sweet, kind, self again.

The team all knelt before her as Spike stood at their side.

Celestia couldn’t lose her big smile. "My friends, I could not be any more grateful than I am right now. You saved not only me, but all Equestria from a gruesome fate of time compression. Your deeds shall not be forgotten. The team all rose." "Twilight Sparkle have you learned anything from this ordeal?"

Twilight smiled. "I believe I have, thanks to Fluttershy. Warrior is a brave knight and never lets anything stop him. The comparison of him and Fluttershy shows if you were to place them together. Fluttershy isn’t a fighter, during her battle with the Guardian Force. She had several opportunities to run and be safe. In fact nopony would think any low of her if she did. But she chose to stay and help Warrior. I’ve learned that weather a life is at stake or not. There are many more things that are more important than wanting to be safe. I’ve learned that true courage, like what Warrior and Rainbow Dash have, is really just believing in something that’s so strong that’s more important than being afraid. That something is our friendship."

Celestia smiled. "Very good Twilight. Now you’ve said you discovered a strange flux in your magick?"

"Yes, you see When I cast the ‘Blizzard’ spell it looked like it got much stronger for some reason. It took on a different form and looked more powerful."

Celesti continued to smile, she understood what she was talking about. "I see, you’ve become so adept with that spell that it’s gained a level."

"Gained a level?" Rarity asked.

'It means it grew to a new stronger form." Celestia explained. Your ‘Blizzard’ spell, has grown to Blizzara." Twilight smiled.

"Now I have a great present for each of you." Celestia used her unicorn powers and opened a curtain and it revealed a large stain glass window. The whole team gasped as it showed the six ponies in their harmonious formation, as Warrior stood in the back as he was holding his sword handle to his face.

"You didn’t have to do that." Warrior said.

"I know but I had to." Celestia said still smiling.

"Hey can we go home yet?" Spike whined.

"I guess." Twilight sighed happily. The team bowed to the Princess and they all walked out of the throne room. Then Celestia looked and began to tear up as her sister entered the room and stared at her. Luna galloped to the throne and the two princesses hugged each other and started to cry happily.

"I’m so sorry." Celestia sobbed. "I couldn’t stop her."

"It’s ok, it’s not your fault." Luna sniffed. "That evil witch made you do such horrible things. I’m just so happy you’re back to normal. The two stayed that way, it was a very heartwarming scene.